The Buzz of the Wasp by MissMerlot
Summary:

Sequel to Whispers are as Loud as a Shout...Lindsey and Michael combine forces...big mistake, huge!

Thanks to Marian for her awesome banner skills


Categories: QAF US Characters: Ben Bruckner, Blake Wyzecki, Brian Kinney, Carl Horvath, Cynthia, Daphne Chanders, David Cameron, Debbie Novotny, Drew Boyd, Emmett Honeycutt, Gus Marcus-Peterson, James 'Hunter' Montgomery, Jennifer Taylor, Jenny Rebecca Marcus-Peterson, Justin Taylor, Lindsay Peterson, Melanie Marcus, Michael Novotny, Molly Taylor, Original Character, Original Male Character, Ted Schmidt, Tucker
Tags: Anal Sex (Lots of it!), Anti-Lindsay, Anti-Michael, Bottom Brian, Family, First Time (Sex), Raw Sex, Real Life Issues, Toppy Justin
Genres: Angst w/ Happy Ending, Drama, Hurt/Comfort, Porny
Pairings: Brian/Justin, Debbie/Carl, Emmett/Drew, Justin/Daphne, Melanie/Lindsay, Ted/Blake
Challenges: None
Series: Waking with Enemies
Chapters: 60 Completed: Yes Word count: 401332 Read: 430132 Published: Oct 17, 2016 Updated: Jan 03, 2017

1. Chapter 1 by MissMerlot

2. Chapter 2 by MissMerlot

3. Chapter 3 by MissMerlot

4. Chapter 4 by MissMerlot

5. Chapter 5 by MissMerlot

6. Chapter 6 by MissMerlot

7. Chapter 7 by MissMerlot

8. Chapter 8 by MissMerlot

9. Chapter 9 by MissMerlot

10. Chapter 10 by MissMerlot

11. Chapter 11 by MissMerlot

12. Chapter 12 by MissMerlot

13. Chapter 13 by MissMerlot

14. Chapter 14 by MissMerlot

15. Chapter 15 by MissMerlot

16. Chapter 16 by MissMerlot

17. Chapter 17 by MissMerlot

18. Chapter 18 by MissMerlot

19. Chapter 19 by MissMerlot

20. Chapter 20 by MissMerlot

21. Chapter 21 by MissMerlot

22. Chapter 22 by MissMerlot

23. Chapter 23 by MissMerlot

24. Chapter 24 by MissMerlot

25. Chapter 25 by MissMerlot

26. Chapter 26 by MissMerlot

27. Chapter 27 by MissMerlot

28. Chapter 28 by MissMerlot

29. Chapter 29 by MissMerlot

30. Chapter 30 by MissMerlot

31. Chapter 31 by MissMerlot

32. Chapter 32 by MissMerlot

33. Chapter 33 by MissMerlot

34. Chapter 34 by MissMerlot

35. Chapter 35 by MissMerlot

36. Chapter 36 by MissMerlot

37. Chapter 37 by MissMerlot

38. Chapter 38 by MissMerlot

39. Chapter 39 by MissMerlot

40. Chapter 40 by MissMerlot

41. Chapter 41 by MissMerlot

42. Chapter 42 by MissMerlot

43. Chapter 43 by MissMerlot

44. Chapter 44 by MissMerlot

45. Chapter 45 by MissMerlot

46. Chapter 46 by MissMerlot

47. Chapter 47 by MissMerlot

48. Chapter 48 by MissMerlot

49. Chapter 49 by MissMerlot

50. Chapter 50 by MissMerlot

51. Chapter 51 by MissMerlot

52. Chapter 52 by MissMerlot

53. Chapter 53 by MissMerlot

54. Chapter 54 by MissMerlot

55. Chapter 55 by MissMerlot

56. Chapter 56 by MissMerlot

57. Chapter 57 by MissMerlot

58. Chapter 58 by MissMerlot

59. Chapter 59 by MissMerlot

60. Chapter 60 by MissMerlot

Chapter 1 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 1 – ALMOST THE AFTERNOON AFTER THE EVENING BEFORE

 

FAAL

 

How the fuck can rain be so loud?  It must be rocks being flung at the windows.  I am feeling furry of mouth, painful of head and cold on my right side…where is my lig?

 

                “Lig?”  I croak

 

I dare to open an eye, bad idea. 

 

                “It lives.”

 

Oh fuck, she sounds far away and pissed, shit what did I do?!  I wince, frown and try to remember.

 

                “Stop thinking so hard Mr Caveman, you did nothing, want me to put the blinds down so you can try to open your eyes again?”

 

                “Please.  What time did we go to bed?” 

 

                “I went to bed about three you came to bed about seven maybe seven thirty.”

 

The room sinks slowly into a less painful glare.   I open my eyes and I feel like someone has dumped concrete in them.

 

                “Ouch they look sore, hold on.”

 

I close my eyes again and hear her pad away, the bed dips under her weight as she brushes my hair off my forehead.

 

                “Hey.  Have eye drops and Advil, which do you want more?”

 

                “Are eye drops and a gun an option?”

 

                “Nope.  Ain’t into necrophilia, crawl to bathroom and sort out that swamp pit of morning breath you have; then I will do your drops and see who else is a-living.”

 

Once I crawl back into bed, she gently puts in some drops, gives me Advil and promises me coffee in an hour.

 

ZEE

 

I head downstairs dreading what I am going to find and it’s not that bad.  I suspect Debs and Jen’s hands in the clean-up.  Considering the amount of people in here it is really quiet.  I finish off the rest of clean-up and decide that after the amount that was sucked back booze wise, nobody is going anywhere today and thanking God it is a public holiday weekend.

 

                “Hey.”

 

                “For fuck!”  I squeak as Carl startles me.

 

He settles on a stool and chuckles quietly.

 

                “Tell Faal and you are a dead man.  Coffee?”

 

I pour my special muthafuckaofahangoverbrew and some water.

 

                “So what time did you get to bed?”  I ask

 

                “Five thirty.”  Debs croaks as she joins us.

 

                “Do I want to know what you were doing?”

 

She and Carl chuckle.

 

                “Need a hand?”  She offers weakly.

 

                “Nah, had a feeling it will be an all-nighter.  We are so doing take-out today, though I have got something for Lilah.  You know how her majesty likes her comforts.”

 

                “What time is it exactly?”  Carl mumbles.

 

                “Time for you to go back to bed.”  I suggest.

 

He nods and with no resistance tugs Debs along with him.

 

I grab a thermos and pour some coffee for Faal and head back to bed.  Faal is slightly more with it when I get there and is very grateful for coffee.  I slide behind him and proceed with his head massage.

 

                “Lief vir jou.”  He sighs.

 

                “Love you too.”  I breathe into his ear.

 

JENNY

 

I’m so glad that I was allowed to stay here and not go with mom and momma.  We couldn’t go to the Brownstone because Hunter and Matt wanted to do be by themselves, though I am pretty sure after the amount they drank they didn’t do anything else but sleep!  

 

Speaking of sleeping, Gus is still asleep.  I gave up trying to claim part of the bed, he’s like an octopus when he spreads out and so I ended up with Taylor, who is such a sweetie!  Apparently she told him off for sitting in her and papa’s seat and then called him a sulky face, not the s-word I was looking for but it will do for a 2 year old. 

 

I’m not sure what happened when we were all sent upstairs but when we came back he was gone, though according to Hank he was calling for Uncle Brian.  Everyone but momma seems happy about it, I can’t understand why she defends him after all he’s done.

 

THE LOFT  

 

MEL

 

Shit fuck.  My head feels like there is an ogre shrieking shrilly at me, oh wait that would be Lindz.

 

                “Mel!  Ah you’re finally awake?”

 

She’s standing at the foot of the bed glowering at me.

 

                “Before you speak, I would advise you not to.  Not until I have a shit load of coffee at least.”

 

I stagger to the bathroom and shut the door.  Ten minutes later I feel more human and head out to face whatever music she wants to play.

 

                “How could you all treat Michael like that?  He’s been our friend for years, he’s Jenny’s father for fuck sake!  Just how could you cast him aside the way you did?  I have never been more ashamed of my so called friends in my life…”

 

                “Lindz do you know what Michael did?”

 

                “Well, um not…”

 

                “Right you don’t know do you want me to tell you?”

 

                “I’m sure he had his reasons and…”

 

I look at her incredulously.  She is saved from my retort by the loft phone going, suddenly she’s little Miss Sunshine.

 

                “Why Faal what a pleasant surprise!  Oh of course, we’d love to, what time…oh thanks, shall we bring anything, oh okay just PJs – not quite what I was expecting you to say!  See you then, look forward to it.”

 

I wait for her to explain what we are looking forward to and why this involves PJs.

 

                “That was Faal.  We’re invited for take-out and we have to bring our PJs.  They are sending the car for us at half two.  It’s almost 1215, go have a shower so we don’t keep the car waiting.”

 

                “Why do we need PJs?”  I ask.

 

She giggles and shrugs.

 

                “Must be a European thing?”

 

                “A European…what are you talking about?”

 

                “Faal is European and…”

 

                “He’s not European, he’s South African.”

 

She shrugs again and heads to the bathroom.

 

“And also married.”  I mutter to myself.

 

“Sorry what did you say?”  She pokes her head out of the bedroom door.

 

“Nothing.” 

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MATT

 

                “Want coffee?”

 

He doesn’t answer.  I roll onto my side and wince as my brain resettles.

 

                “How you feeling?”  I brush the hair out of his eyes.

 

                “Like I have been freight trained and then fucked by a rhino without lube.  You?”

 

                “About the same.  So coffee?”

 

                “Mmm, oh fuck.  Nodding a bad idea.”  He grumbles.  “Phone’s going.” 

 

I had put it on silent for which I was thankful.

 

                “Which parental unit is sober enough?”

 

                “Mom.  PJTO and the car will pick you up in about 40 minutes.  Have some Advil.”

 

                “M’kay.  See you soon.”

 

He looks across at me.

 

                “PJTO?” 

 

                “Yep, we’ve got 40 minutes.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

BRIAN

 

                “Baby, you awake?”

 

He nods against my chest. 

 

                “What time is it?”

 

It takes three attempts to get my phone and I snort.

 

                “What?”

 

                “One and Faal says come to the pool it will make us feel better.”

 

                “Two blow jobs, one rim job and a sling fuck?”  He mumbles.

 

                “Hey, I proposed!”

 

                “That was Thursday.  Ouch!  No pinching the ass!”

 

I feel him smile against my chest and snuggle deeper.

 

                “And…you can edge me for an hour?”

 

                “Deal.”

 

I run my fingers through his hair and smile and then swinging my legs round carry him to the bathroom.

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

I try not to smirk as Emmy Lou comes in. 

 

                “Advil or maybe a claw hammer so I can knock myself out again.” 

 

                “No bubbles?”

 

                “Excuse me!”  He dashes from the room.

 

                “What on earth did you say to him?” 

 

Alice comes in looking remarkably refreshed.

 

                “Bubbles.  How’s your hand?”

 

                “Blissfully sore.”  She smirks.

 

                “What are we prepping for lunch I suppose?”

 

                “Nothing, going to do take-out.  Oh meant to give these to you.” 

 

Handing her the set of PJs, I chivvy her upstairs to change, ignoring her objections and let her know that George is on his way and I will send him up when he arrives as he also has a set.

 

                “Okay, now I can do bubbles!”  Emmy Lou announces and heads to the fridge.

 

                “Emmy Lou, you are a gal after my own heart.  Think there’s a pink open.”

 

He brings out glasses and pours generously.

 

                “So what’s the plan Madam Chef?”

 

                “No cheffing today, take-out, PJs and chill.  Faal’s in the pool and I think I just heard Brian and Justin.  Methinks some rounding up of the troops is called for, people should be here by half three.  I had already thought ahead and prepped some nibbles to tide us over.”

 

                “Define nibbles?”  He quirks a hopeful brow.

 

                “Yes Emmy Lou, short rib spring rolls are included.”

 

BRIDGE STREET HOTEL LIBERTY AVENUE

 

MICHAEL

 

This is a joke this has to be a joke.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

FAAL

 

                “How’s everyone feeling?” 

 

We are lounging by the pool, the kids are in the hot tub being supervised by Ben, Jen and Tucker and the groans that abound make me smile.  Emmy Lou and Zee are already on bubbles, so that’s a good sign.  The boys and I have been doing laps and I feel much better.

 

                “So are you getting him an engagement ring?”  Blake asks.

 

                “Of course he is or he’ll answer to me!”  Jen calls out.

 

Brian smiles ruefully.

 

                “Are you going for diamonds and have you any ideas on dates?”  I ask.

 

                “Definitely diamonds in the engagement ring but maybe not the wedding band and summer.”

 

 Justin pipes up from Brian’s lap, he gets a kiss on the top of his head for that.

 

                “Oh great that gives us enough time then.  Where…”

 

                “Faal.  Shush.  I mean it shush.”  Zee calls out.

 

I blush and mouth apologies.  Looks are exchanged.

 

                “Okay what are you two planning?”  Debs is coming back to her usual vigour.

 

                “Nothing, not a damn thing!”  I bluster blushing harder.

 

                “You are so busted.  Just tell us.  Besides you know how picky Brian is.  And also he really doesn’t like surprises so just spill.”  Carl advises.

 

                “See!  This is why I didn’t want to tell you because you get over excited and ruin stuff.”  Zee grumps.

 

                “Spill.”  Brian tells me firmly.

 

                “Seriously!  You are on the couch.  Can we just tell you one bit and leave the rest?”  She asks.

 

They exchange looks and nod.

 

                “Well since you started to spill, you can go get it.”  She chides shaking her head.

 

I grin at her and go to the office and come down with a portfolio and open it over Justin’s legs.  As everyone gathers round there is a gasp of admiration from Justin.  

 

                “Where is this place it looks gorgeous?”  Brian is looking in awe at the lush greenery, the sandy beach and the sapphire blue sea.

 

                “What’s that?”  Jenny asks pointing at a building.

 

                “The Glasshouse.  Where we are hoping you will spend your honeymoon…”

 

                “What!”  Justin squeals wiggling in Brian’s lap causing him to inhale sharply.

 

                “It is only accessible by boat or plane and there’s year round sunshine and it is just off the coast of South Africa…”  I trail off embarrassed by the looks they are giving me.

 

                “You own this place?  You’re not serious?”  Brian is blinking rapidly.

 

                “Yes and yes.”   Zee replies.

 

Justin is now sniffling and Brian looks away.

 

                “I’m going with yes on that then?”  I ask quietly.

 

They just nod.

 

                “This definitely calls for more bubbles!”  Emmy Lou announces.  “Everyone to the libations!”

 

We all start to head upstairs but Brian calls me back.

 

                “I don’t…we don’t…”

 

                “Then don’t.  It is our pleasure.”  I push him ahead so that he doesn’t see my tears.

 

THE LOFT

 

LINDZ

 

                “Mel.  I’m just going to pop out.  I’m not sure that my PJs are suitable for today.”

 

She shrugs and waves me off.  I head out to the stores.  At least it’s stopped raining.  I’m thinking about what happened last night.  I have never seen them or Jenny so vicious.  I know that Michael can be whiny but for them to cast him out like that.  I am pretty sure whatever he did wasn’t all that bad, despite their great pronouncements and damnations, which seemed to be highly orchestrated as Zee never said a word during the entire thing.  She’s a very lucky woman to have landed Faal, wonder how she did that.

 

Having found the perfect set I head back.  I hate having to be buzzed in by the desk clerk and am even more resentful that Hunter has a key, maybe I can persuade him to let me have a copy of it. 

 

                “Mel.  How you feeling?  What time did we get home last night?”

 

She looks at me in surprise.

 

                “Much better and about three this morning.  Are you okay?”

 

                “Yes of course why?”

 

                “Uh earlier?”

 

                “Let’s not discuss that now, time to get ready.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

 JUSTIN

 

                “Are those…”

 

                “Yes short rib spring rolls, which are not ready to be heated up yet and any pouting you are barred from the kitchen understood!”  Alice demands.

 

I bat my eyelashes, she is unmoved.  Damn my twink power must be fading.

 

                “Okay everyone, time for PJs, we will order once Mel, Lindz and the boys get here.”  Zee calls.

 

                “Aren’t David, Charles and Hank coming?”  Carl asks.

 

Zee starts to laugh.

 

                “Nope, Hank thought it was a great idea to get into a drinking game with Matt and Hunter…it wasn’t.  They’re flying back later this evening so they are trying to sober him up.  David sounded like hell it has to be said and apparently Charles wants to sue you Drew for endangering his liver.”

 

                “Oh God I forgot about that!”  Tucker guffaws.

 

Drew looks round in bewilderment.

 

                “What?”

 

                “Don’t you remember?  You gave him a little pick-me-up at about two this morning, without telling him it was brandy, rum, vodka and whisky!”

 

                “Oh fuck, I didn’t!”

 

Tucker nods his shoulders shaking.

 

                “And then made him hold it in his mouth whilst you smoked it…” 

 

                “Oh shit, then what?!”  Drew moans.

 

                “He swallowed.  Then said, he said ‘look daddy, I’ve swallowed, I’m a good little bottom boy’!”

 

                “Never!  He never said that!”  Emmy Lou shrieks with laughter.

 

                “Oh yeah.”  Tucker replies.

 

We are all shaking with laughter when the boys come in, they must have been making out in the car on the way here as they both look well and truly kissed.

 

                “Seriously Matt what is it with you and marking my grandson?”  Deb teases.

 

Hunter blushes bright red and grabs a glass muttering about boundaries.

 

                “He tastes good.”  Matt replies

 

Faal sprays his drink across the counter.

 

                “His neck, I mean his neck!  Oh for…dad!  Come on let’s go change!”

 

Laughter follows them upstairs, I wrap my arms round Brian and help myself to some of his champagne. 

 

                “You okay?”  He mumbles into my hair.

 

I nod and think I feel like a million bucks.

 

BRIDGE STREET HOTEL LIBERTY AVENUE

 

MICHAEL

 

Aha I knew it!  That’s Brian’s ring tone.  I shall let him beg for a bit.

 

                “Michael Novotny Bruckner speaking.”

 

                “Mr Novotny Bruckner this is James from the restorer, Captain Astro will be ready on Tuesday for delivery.  So shall we deliver it to the pick-up address?”

 

                “Oh right.  Yes that’s fine, what’s the estimated time?   Right thanks.  See you then.” 

 

I had forgotten that I had used the same ringtone for them.  Oh well never mind at least the Captain is coming back where he belongs.  I take my phone in the bathroom and hit the shower.

 

CAR ON THE WAY TO THE TREEHOUSE

 

MEL

 

                “Lindz we really need to talk about the Jenny and Michael situation.”

 

                “What situation, there isn’t one.  He’s her father and he will continue to be so.”

 

                “Uh, didn’t you hear us last night?  She…”

 

                “Was just acting out, no doubt playing up to an audience, she gets that from him, once everything is calmer and we get back home it will be fine.”

 

I just blink at her and shake my head, regretting it slightly as the Advil has not quite kicked in yet.

 

                “Oh my God, I hadn’t realised how beautiful Faal’s house is.”  She purrs as we come the driveway.

 

I have to nod in agreement it is beautiful even in this atrocious weather.  We dash to the door and Alice lets us in. 

 

                “Ladies, hello!  How are we feeling?”

 

Lindz goes to hand over her coat, which Alice ignores.  I have to hide my smirk.

 

                “Fine, fine.  How about you?”  I start to grin.

 

                “What?  What’s that smile for?”  She challenges me.

 

                “Wind your body, wiggle your belly, dip and go down in the new stylee…”

 

                “Oh God no!”  She shrieks covering her face with her hands.  “Please don’t!”

 

I start to giggle at the image of Alice shaking her thing alongside Ems and Blake to Apache Indian.

 

                “I don’t have much money but you can have what I have to forget that.”  She begs.

 

Faal comes up behind her and kisses her cheek.

 

                “Keep your money, we filmed it.  George wants a copy.” 

 

                “No!  I hate you all.”  She cries and goes to find George.

 

                “For a guy who was double shooting with Tucker you are looking mightily chipper.”  I smile.

 

                “Double shooting…well that explains the kidneys.  Went for a swim, it always clears the cobwebs.”

 

                “In this weather, that’s very brave of you.”  Lindz gently curls her hair around her ear.

 

                “Come on ladies, let’s join the others.  Mel you want to go change?”  He asks.

 

I nod and he calls Jenny to show me where to go, Lindz had decided to wear her PJs immediately, so she heads straight to the lounge. 

 

                “Hey sweetheart how you feeling?”  I sweep her into a hug.

 

                “Better a whole lot better.  Mom, will you help me with papa adopting me?” 

 

                “Let’s wait until we get home, no honey listen, give it two weeks and if that’s still what you want then that’s what we’ll do, okay do we have a deal?”

 

                “Okay deal.  Let’s do a lawyer shake to be sure.”  She demands.

 

                “You are definitely a Marcus.”  I chuckle.

 

She heads downstairs and I get changed.  I am not sure why we couldn’t wear our ordinary clothes but am going with the flow.  Once I make it downstairs, it becomes clear that this is a regular thing.  They are all in virtually the same style of PJs but in different colours. 

 

                “So you guys do this a lot then?”  I tease.

 

                “Yep once a month and an overnight.  Zee cooks and then Sunday it’s either leftovers to reheat or take-out.  Speaking of which, shouldn’t we put them on?”  Emmett comments.

 

Zee nods and is followed out by Debs, Jen, Alice and Emmett. 

 

                “Want the hair of the dog that bit you?”  Faal asks us.

 

                “Which breed was the last one?”  I groan.

 

                “For you that would be vodka for Lindz it was white wine.”  He replies

 

                “No vodka for me, just wine I think.  Lindz?”

 

                “Wine for me please, thank you Faal.” 

 

                “So…”  She begins and I have a horrible feeling I know where she is going.

 

                “Uh Faal you said you went swimming to clear the cobwebs?”  I interrupt.

 

                “Oh yes so you did, how could you swim in this weather?”

 

He shakes his head.

 

                “No we have a pool in the basement.”

 

                “Really!  I would love to see it!”  She leaps up like a gazelle.

 

                “Sure come on, Mel you coming?”

 

I shake my head having secured some of the blanket from Jenny I am more than comfortable where I am.

 

FAAL

 

Dammit I had hoped she would come with us, oh well best make this quick.  She starts to follow me downstairs.

 

                “Um maybe you should put the pool shoes on, it’s quite slippy down here.”

 

She shakes her head and smiles.

 

                “I have been around enough pools to have my sea legs.” 

 

I shrug and continue.

 

                “Wow how long is it?”  She breathes.

 

                “With both and the hot tub in the middle, the length of the house.” 

 

She heads towards the end but pauses when she spots the portfolio.

 

                “Oh what’s this?  Do you have an artistic bow in your quiver?”  She tilts her head to one side.

 

                “No.  I don’t have the eye for that or the patience.  I am an in-and-out get results kinda guy.”

 

                “I’ll bet.”  She smiles, sits down on the edge of the lounger and starts to flick through the portfolio.

 

                “Actually Lindz…that’s private so…”

 

She blushes and hands it back to me.

 

                “Sorry Faal, it’s just when I see a portfolio my artistic fervour spikes up.  Hope I didn’t offend you.”

 

                “Nope.  Let’s go back upstairs, yes?”

 

She nods and stands and starts to follow me up.

 

                “Oh be careful there is a wet…”

 

Before I can finish my sentence she lets out a scream and there is a loud splash. 

 

                “Lindz!  Lindz!  Are you okay?!”

 

She surfaces spluttering and flailing about. 

 

                “Swim to the side, Lindz swim to the side!  Zee!”  I bellow.

 

My bellow brings almost every one down.  But as Lindz starts to get out she suddenly sinks back in the water.

 

                “Lindz, come on get out of there!”  Ted calls out.

 

                “I can’t!”  She whimpers ducking down lower.

 

                “Why on earth not…oh I see, literally!”  Emmett chortles.

 

All eyes turn to Lindz who is bright red, it would appear that her PJs are showing everything.

 

                “Okay everyone who is not called Mel out!”  Zee orders. 

 

She heads to get a towel and hands it to her.

 

                “I’ll sort out something for her to wear.  Okay?”  She tells her.

 

Mel nods and tries really hard not to smile.  The rest of us leave her to it stifling our laughter until we are at least in the lounge.

 

MEL

 

                “Okay you can get out now.  What on earth happened?”

 

She wraps the towel round herself and coughs a bit.

 

                “Slipped...”  She grouses shivering.

 

                “Hey Mel, got a robe for her.  Will rustle up some sweats.  Look if she wants a shower take her upstairs, where you got changed there is a bathroom next door.  If not then, there’s a hairdryer in that changing room for her to use.”

 

I nod and take the robe.  She’s biting her lip and studiously avoiding looking in Lindz’s direction and leaves quickly with Lindz looking at her retreating back furiously.

 

                “What’s that look for?”

 

                “She.  She!  I am right here, she could’ve spoken to me directly or at least looked at me!”

 

                “Lindz you are virtually naked, she’s being respectful to your modesty!  So what are you going to do?  Shower or just get changed?”

 

                “Shower.”  She gripes and follows me upstairs.

 

BRIAN

 

I don’t think I have ever seen something so funny in my life.  When we got upstairs, and sent the kids up to play in the other lounge, we had to shut the lounge door because we were laughing so hard. 

 

                “I told her to wear the pool shoes but she said she has her sea legs.  And when she asked if I have an artistic quiver in my bow and starts talking about artistic fervour spiking I was like what?  Such a strange way to talk.”

 

I look at Faal and think how he can be so clueless.

 

                “Uh Faal, you do realise she’s flirting with you right?”  I tell him.

 

                “What?  No I have been flirted with before and that’s not it.”  He says firmly.

 

                “She’s a WASP and WASPs play coy.”  Jen advises.

 

                “Nope, seen coy and that wasn’t it either.  It was more predatory.  Yes predatory.  Strange woman.”

 

Mel comes in and grins.

 

                “She will be another 20 minutes or so – do you think you will have laughed it out by then?”

 

We shake our heads solemnly before bursting out laughing again.  When Lindz comes down she is wearing sweats and doesn’t look happy about it.

 

                “I’ve been meaning to ask where you all got those lovely PJs from and these blankets.” 

 

She’s looking at Faal as she takes the seat next to him.

 

                “My lig got them…”

 

                “Lig?”  She queries.

 

                “Light.  My light.”

 

                “Oh how quaint.  How long have you two been together, you seem to be still in the honeymoon stage?”

 

                “Why does everyone say that?”  He grumbles.

 

                “The nickname for a start.  Do she have one for you?”

 

Out of the corner of my eye I see Mel roll her eyes and shake her head.

 

                “Yep, geliefde and 17…”

 

                “Geliefde and 17 months?  That’s a long honeymoon stage.”  She takes a sip of wine.

 

                “Beloved and years.”

 

I bury my head in Justin’s hair when she snorts into her drink.

 

                “Stop it.”  He whispers trying not to giggle himself.

 

                “Lindz how long have you been with Mel?”  Faal asks

 

                “Almost 10 years.”

 

                “Lovely.  What made you fall for her?”  Faal asks starting to shift away from her lean.

 

Jeez Lindz get a clue!

 

Before she can answer, Zee goes over and hands a large glass of red to him.

 

                “And this is?”  He asks inhaling deeply.

 

                “Chocolate Box.”

 

                “Lief vir jou.”  He sighs then he pulls her down into his lap and kisses her deeply.

 

                “Hmm, methinks about a 6.5 maybe 7; quite tame for you two.” 

 

Emmy Lou teases when they come up for air.  Zee tries to get up but Faal tightens his grip and shakes his head at her, so she shrugs and makes herself comfortable.

 

                “Oh I think it was enough to get the message across.”  Ted remarks dryly.

 

DINER

 

MICHAEL

 

Ma doesn’t seem to be in yet, I call out to Kiki as she goes past.

 

                “Where’s ma today, what time’s her shift?”

 

                “She’s not working today.”

 

                “Oh.  Okay.”

 

As I head towards the house I spot David’s crony, he’s not looking particularly great right now, I almost feel sorry for him.

 

                “Trouble in paradise?  You can’t say you weren’t warned.  Run off already has he?”  I smirk.

 

He rolls his eyes and sighs.

 

                “No.  I don’t need to be warned.  And he’s in the car with Hank.  Now excuse me I have a life to lead, with him, which is more than I can say for you.”

 

                “I have a life and once I am through with…”

 

                “Again, I warn you against finishing that threat.  David has done nothing wrong, nor has Hank.”

 

He heads down the street to the car and gets in.  What does Hank have to do with anything?

 

CHARLES

 

                “Just bumped into the imbecile.  Seriously David, what on earth did you see in him?”

 

                “He had a naïve quality back then I guess.  And…”

 

                “He was easily moulded?”  I suggest.

 

He has the decency to look somewhat ashamed.  I think that’s why we work, I challenge him every time.

 

                “Brian is a good looking man.  Justin and he are perfectly matched.”  I comment.

 

                “Yes and yes they are.”  He looks thoughtful.

 

                “What, what is it?  You’re not worrying about him and his threat to sue are you?”

 

                “Not really, though I am worrying about him coming after Hank, not that I think he will but you never know.  It’s just, Hank was saying that Jenny got into a screaming match with Michael and said she no longer wants him to be her father.  I hope I never ever get to that state with my kids.  If it wasn’t for them...”

 

                “Zee and Faal?”

 

                “Yeah, the simplest solution is usually the best one.  They are another perfectly matched couple.”

 

                “Indeed, the way he looks at her and for her when they are apart.  Methinks someone should tell Lindz he only has eyes for Zee, the way she was hanging off his arm at one point.”

 

                “Please don’t make me laugh I am hurting enough already.”  He groans and leans his head back.

 

I chuff a laugh and then wince as my hangover makes itself presence felt again.  It was an excellent night and I hope we have made some new friends.  Hank is fast asleep, he is suffering the kind of hangover that only sleep will cure.  Just try and come after him you imbecile, just try.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

BEN

 

                “Uncle Ben you okay?”  Taylor asks looking up at me with her big brown eyes.

 

                “Yes Taylor I am more than alright why do you ask?”

 

                “That sulky faced man isn’t coming back is he?  He made you sad the last time he was here.”

 

I drop a kiss on her head and she giggles and turns in my lap.  She takes my face in her hands and looks at me as seriously as only a two year old can.

 

                “Yes he did Taylor but he won’t be doing that anymore.”

 

                “Good.  He was mean.  I don’t like mean people.”  She settles back into my lap.

 

She is such a sweetheart.

 

                “Uncle Ben?”

 

                “Mmm?”

 

                “If daddy is mean to you, tell me and I will tell him off ‘kay?”

 

                “’kay Taylor I will.”

 

The doorbell goes announcing the arrival of food.  Carl waves Zee back into Faal’s lap and tells Ted, Drew, Steve and Blake to help with the food.   Emmy Lou and Tucker set up the low table and put out the cushions and after about 15 minutes they come in with the food; the smells are wonderful. 

 

We call the kids in and they take their share and head back into the upper lounge.  Taylor decides to go with Jenny after double and triple checking that I will be okay without her.

 

                “I love that kid.”  I mumble and blush slightly when Steve smiles, I didn’t think he heard that.

 

We all hunker down round the table and start helping ourselves. 

 

                “Lindz, are you comfortable with a high level of heat?  Those are ghost pepper wings.”  Zee advises.

 

Lindz turns to her and smiles tightly.

 

                “I can take anything hot thank you.” 

 

                “Lindz, you think jalapeno is hot, ghost pepper is much hotter than that…”  Mel starts.

 

                “Nonsense I will be fine, how hot can it be?”

 

                “Over a million Scoville units.”  Zee replies as she forks a wing and takes a bite.

 

Lindz does the same and at first she seems to be coping well.  Then her eyes widen and she starts to sweat. 

 

                “Lindz?  You okay, you look a little warm.”  Emmy Lou asks sweetly.

 

She nods then starts to cough a bit.  Her face goes redder and suddenly she stands up and dashes to the kitchen.

 

                “Let me see to her.”  Jen says.

 

JENNIFER

 

I take a breath and school my features to caring. 

 

                “Lindsay are you okay?  Have some milk, apparently that’s the best thing for spicy food.”

 

I pour her a glass and as she reaches for it, I withdraw it slightly from her keen reach.

 

                “Jennifer?”  She splutters fanning herself.

 

                “Lindsay, he has steak and lobster at home, why the hell would he want hamburger and crabsticks?  Now drink your milk and rejoin us when you have cooled down a little.”

 

I head back to the lounge and take Lindsay’s seat, people shift round and so that the only seat available is the one next to Mel, Faal mouths his thanks, and when Lindsay returns she takes her seat with only a mere hint of annoyance. 

 

                “Look at the size of those prawns!”  Justin drools practically galloping round the table to get one.

 

                “Brian I suggest you keep him above your waist tonight, there is a shitload of chillies in there and whilst I know you like it hot…”

 

                “Duly noted.”  Brian raises his glass in thanks.

 

“I’m trying to find out their supplier, these grilled with the white wine and garlic…”  Faal purrs

 

                “When you do let me know please sweetie.”  Ems asks. 

 

                “Faal.  I meant to thank you for flying Jenny and Gus home on your private plane that time. They couldn’t stop gushing about it.  What’s it like?”

 

Lindsay is now in full simper mode clearly she didn’t receive the message earlier.  Faal feeds Zee another wing.

 

                “Tell her my darling lig, what is it like owning your own private plane?” 

 

                “Like owning a car except it flies.”  She replies.

 

Chuckles go round the table.

 

                “I would love to see it.”

 

Faal takes a deep breath and lets it out in a rush, yep he’s reached the end of his tether.

 

                “Well Lindz, seeing the inside of her plane is not going to happen.”

 

                “I…”

 

                “Seriously quit it!  How can you show such blatant disrespect?”  Faal growls.

 

                “I wasn’t being disrespectful to Zee, I was merely expressing an interest in…”

 

                “To…oh for fuck!”  Mel snaps.  “Excuse me.”

 

                “Mel wait!”  Zee calls and follows her out.

 

                “As I said earlier Lindsay, he has steak and lobster.”

 

TUESDAY MORNING

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

                “Ma!  Ma!  Have you seen Brian?”

 

I’m so startled I almost drop the plates I was holding.

 

                “Jeez Michael what’s wrong with you?!  No I haven’t.  Well not since earlier…”

 

                “Oh for fuck sake!  Never mind!”  He runs back out of the diner.

 

                “What was that about?”  Kiki asks.

 

                “Not sure but I’m pretty sure I am not going to like it when I find out.”

 

KINNETIC

 

MICHAEL

 

I run up to reception.

 

                “Bethany, I need…”

 

                “Ralph could you remove this gentleman.”  Bethany calls without looking at me.

 

                “Remove…”  I sputter

 

                “Sure.  Sir this way.”

 

                “No!  I want to speak to Brian and I am going to fucking speak to Brian!”

 

                “It’s okay Ralph, Bethany I can take it from here.  What do you want Michael?”

 

                “Ted!  Can you please explain to me why I can’t get into my store?!”

 

                “What store is that?”

 

                “Ted!”

 

                “What?”  He asks calmly.

 

                “This joke has gone on long enough.  I need to get in the Captain is being delivered!”

 

                “Thanks for letting me know.  Ralph could you?”  He walks away making a phone call.

 

                “I can leave by myself!”  I snap.

 

                “Thank fuck for that.”  I hear Bethany mutter.

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Look this has all been a misunderstanding…just give me a few more minutes.”

 

                “Michael Novotny Bruckner?” 

 

                “Yes that’s me.”

 

                “Jason from the restorers.  Where should we put it?”

 

                “You can put it in that van right over there.  Here’s the paperwork.”  One of the suits in the store says still blocking my way.

 

Jason looks it over and nods. 

 

                “Just wait a fucking minute!”

 

               “All items within or deemed inventory of the store at the time of the default notice are forfeit.”

 

                “But it wasn’t in the store, it was at the restorers!”  I snarl and try to push past.

 

One of the suits rattles his ear, frowns and leans against the door.

 

                “Kindly lower your voice sir, you are drawing unnecessary attention to yourself.  As we have explained three times now.  This is a foreclosure notice and we are collecting everything in or deemed to be ineventorry of the store to be evaluated

                “But…”

 

                “Excuse me.  Hello?  Yes Mr Schmidt we’ve got it.  Yes he’s right here.  Uh Mr Schmidt for you.”

 

        “Ted what the fuck!”

 

        “We weren’t joking Michael.” 

 

 

 

And so it begins…

Chapter 2 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 2 – LET THE BUZZING BEGIN

 

TUESDAY LATE MORNING

 

KINNETIC

 

BRIAN

 

                “Cynthia can you come to my office please?”

 

                “Sure Brian give me two secs?”

 

I look across at Ted and wink.  He starts to smirk and I have to bite my lip as Cyn comes into the room.

 

                “Cynthia I have some news for you, which you may find distressing.”

 

She sinks slowly into her seat and looks at both of us.

 

                “Actually, Ted could you…”  I ask realising that I am genuinely choked up.

 

She has been my right hand woman for years, unfailing and unstinting in her support of me.  Of us.  Me and Justin.

 

                “Sure Bri.  Um Cyn…”  I watch Ted blink rapidly.

 

                “Oh fuck, oh no, please no the cancer’s back!  Shit!  What do I need to clear, when does your treatment start?  How much time off, actually you are just going to do exactly what the doctor’s say and then take another 6 months off!”

 

She is poised ready and waiting but I see her hand shaking.

 

                “Will you be my best woman?”  I blurt out.

 

                “Your best?  I’m uh what?”  She looks at me confused.

 

                “Well Ted is my best man and I want you to be my best woman…”

 

                “Best man, best woman I don’t under…” 

 

She looks at Ted, back to me and then at Ted again, who nods and smiles a watery smile.  Then she leaps up and slams both hands on the desk tears streaming down her face.

 

                “You son of…I…why would you…how could you…I thought…seriously why…oh fuck!  When did you ask him?!”

 

                “Last Thursday.”  I reply.

 

                “Last Thursday!”  She squeals.  “Last Thursday!  Over 10 years I have worked for you, you ask him last Thursday and its Tuesday!  Tuesday for fuck sake!   Oooh I could just shake you Brian Aiden Kinney.  You scared the shit out of me!  Thursday!  Seriously Thursday!”

 

                “Uh Cyn…kinda waiting on your answer here.”

 

She stops pacing and puts her hands on her hips.

 

                “What the fuck do you think?!  Of course, of course I will!  Now come here, right this instant and give your best woman a hug!”

 

I do as I am told and blink back tears of happiness.

 

                “Now back to work.  I have a wedding to pay for!”  I tell them both.

 

BRIDGE STREET HOTEL

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Yes this is Michael Novotny Bruckner, I am still holding for Adam White.”

 

                “Adam White speaking.”

 

                “Finally!  My name is Michael Novotny Bruckner.  I want to challenge a foreclosure notice on my store.”

 

                “Um okay, interesting opening you had there.  I have a slot at three this afternoon, would that work for you, can you bring all the paperwork that you have.”

 

                “Yes and also I want to discuss my divorce and to privately sue someone for the return of some money!”

 

                “Mr, uh Mr Novotny Bruckner, there is no need to shout.  We will do all we can to help you.  See you at three.”

 

                “Fine.  See you then.”

 

CARNEGIE MELLON UNIVERSITY – BEN’S OFFICE

 

BEN

 

I am on the phone when Justin arrives, I wave him into the seat opposite.

 

                “That’s fine.  I will be there.  Yeah I want this wrapped up as soon as possible.  Thanks bye.  Sorry about that.  Divorce lawyer.  So how are you, you good?”

 

                “I am fine thanks.  You?”

 

                “Honestly?  I am so relieved that I am finally able to move on.”

 

                “Wouldyoubeanusherforme?”  He blurts out.

 

                “In all of that rush, I think I heard usher.  If you’re asking if I will be one it will be an honour.”

 

I find myself engulf in a happy hiccupping hug. 

 

WHITE & SULLIVAN ATTORNEYS AT LAW

 

ADAM

 

                “Mr Novotny Bruckner, pleased to meet you.  Please have a seat.”

 

He sits down with a thump and a heavy sigh.

 

                “Can I have the paperwork?” 

 

I take my time reading and just to make sure I read it again.

 

                “Sorry just to be clear.  You are fighting this in the hopes of winning?”

 

                “Of course and then there’s the matter…”

 

                “Let me stop you there.  When you first got this did you take it to a lawyer to have it looked at and explained to you or did you just sign it?”

 

                “It was drawn up by my daughter’s mother who is a lawyer…”

 

                “Right.  So you just signed it.”

 

                “Yes.  I never thought I would be screwed over by her!”

 

                “I don’t, in fact I know she’s not screwed you over.  The terms and conditions are pretty clear, you miss two payments the store and its contents become the property of Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor, hereinafter referred to as Kinnetic Inc.  This is the first condition.  And it’s in bold.”

 

                “But I didn’t miss them.  My then husband paid them and…”

 

                “But the loan is between you and them.  Not you, your then husband and them.”

 

                “So what are you saying?”

 

I internalise my annoyance and paste on a sympathetic smile.  Not that I am feeling any, I have heard of Michael Novotny on Liberty Avenue, seen him in action dry humping Kinney’s leg and heard about him bad mouthing Taylor.  Justin Taylor is a nice guy, how he never decked him I will never know.

 

                “You agreed to the terms when you signed it.  I can look into it further for you but it doesn’t look like you have a case for the foreclosure.  You said something a divorce and about a private lawsuit?”        

                “Yes!  Here’s the paperwork for that.”  He hands it over positively vibrating with eagerness.

 

I read the paperwork and just want to lock him away where he is only a danger to himself.

 

                “Like the foreclosure, you don’t seem to have much of a case but I will look further into it.”

 

He slumps down and I hope to see the last of him.

 

                “So when will you know if I have anything?  Especially for the divorce, I want to get my due.”

 

Inside I am saying the moment you get out the door but I reply with.

 

                “In about a week.”

 

DINER – EVENING

 

DEBS

 

My boys are the happiest I have ever seen them in a long while.  Well most of them, it’s only Ted, Blake and Ben but Faal has just arrived.

 

                “So how is our LLO?”  Ted teases.

 

                “LLO?”  I ask coming over with coffee.

 

                “Lindsey’s latest obsession.”  Ted explains eliciting chuckles.

 

                “Ugh.  Please.  That was just horrible to experience.  Shudder and heave.  How did she think that would come across as sexy?”

 

I sit down next to Blake and sigh my feet are killing me, luckily Tuesday is one of our quieter nights.

 

                “Sore feet, I know just the thing be right back.”  Faal decrees and is gone.

 

Twenty minutes later he’s back with Carl.

 

                “Take her home and do what it says on the tin.”

 

He hands him a gift box and smirks.

 

TORONTO – MEL & LINDZ’S HOUSE

 

LINDZ

 

                “Mel?”  I begin tentatively

 

                “Oh now that Faal’s not in the room you can see me?”

 

                “Mel, there is no need to be like that I was being solicitous to our host.”

 

                “Hosts.  The word you are looking for is hosts!  He is very much and will remain married, didn’t you get that from the brush off he gave you, whilst trying to suck the air out of Zee’s lungs?”

 

I take a calming breath.

 

                “Mel, I’m not sure what you saw but there wasn’t anything.  I wasn’t being flirtatious…”

 

                “Of course you weren’t!”

 

                “I wasn’t!”

 

Mel stops what she’s doing and looks at me in a way that I haven’t seen before.

 

                “You do realise that she was being oh so polite…”

 

                “Jennifer?  You call what she said to me polite?  Do you know she compared me to a hamburger and crabsticks…?”

 

                “Paul Newman.”  She scoffs.

 

                “What?”

 

                “Paul Newman came out with the legendary comment about having steak at home…”

 

                “Well anyway, I didn’t appreciate…”

 

                “No I wasn’t talking about Jennifer I was talking about Zee.  She doesn’t have to fight for Faal because she knows that he loves her and only her, but I think if she has to she will do so, just a heads up.”

 

She goes upstairs and I pour myself a glass of wine.  I jump when the phone rings.

 

                “Michael!  How are you?  I have been so worried.”

 

                “Hey Lindz.  I’m so confused and upset I can’t believe Brian has done this to me.  I haven’t done anything to him, he’s taken my store away from me! I have nowhere to go!”

 

                “Michael, this will be fine, it is just a minor aberration in the normal order of things.  I will speak to Brian tomorrow, now where are you staying?”

 

WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

KINNETIC

 

BETHANY

 

                “Kinnetic, this is Bethany how may…”

 

                “Bethany this is Lindsay Petersen put me through to Brian.”

 

                “I’m afraid he’s in a meeting at the moment but will be free in about 20 minutes I shall get him to call you back.”

 

                “I would rather hold.”

 

                “Uh you want to hold for 20 minutes?”  I wanted to make sure I heard her correctly.

 

                “Yes.” 

 

                “Oh okay.”

 

        “Who wants to hold for 20 minutes?”  Cyn had come back from her meeting and was holding coffee.

 

        “Lind…”

 

        “Give me time to get to my desk and put her through to me.”

 

CYNTHIA

 

        “Cynthia Morris, how may I help you?”

 

        “Oh Cynthia, its Lindsey I was holding for Brian.”

 

        “He’s in a meeting and as Bethany said he won’t be available for the next 20 minutes.”

 

        “And as I said to Bethany I would rather hold…”

 

        “No.”

 

        “No?  What do you mean no?”

 

        “Well if you want Brian to keep you in the manner to which you have become unreasonably accustomed you are going to have to free up this line, hence the word no.”

 

        “Now just…”

 

        “Goodbye Lindsey.”

 

I hang up and smile.  Oh that felt good to do!

 

TREEHOUSE

 

ZEE

 

I’m brooding about Lindz’s behaviour.  I know I shouldn’t because I’m sure and secure in my marriage but it’s the way she discounted me.  And then there’s idiot wanker boy, he has a vicious streak and will do a lot to get his own back, I have a bad feeling.  I need to blow off some steam.  I flick a text to Faal and head to my workshop.

 

WORKSHOP – AN HOUR LATER

 

FAAL

 

God she is beautiful.  Working in this heat with the sweat running down her back she is beautiful.  I sit down in the corner and watch her work.  She tends to lose herself and not even notice when I am here.  Her tongue is caught between her teeth as she mixes the dye to colour the glass. 

 

                “Hey.”  I call softly.

 

She smiles at me and goes back to what she is doing.

 

                “For the back window?”

 

She nods and shifts the pane so that the bubbles are more evenly distributed.

 

                “How long will it take to set?”

 

                “A day maybe a day and a half.  You hungry?  Want some of those prawns from Sunday not in the mood to cook.”

 

I nod and take off her gauntlets and pull her in for a kiss.  It starts to rain as we head back so we end up running to the house.

 

                “What is it?  I know you are brooding, unnecessarily I might add, about that.  But there is something else bothering you.”

 

                “Yeah just something niggling at the back of my mind.”

 

                “You order take out for say an hour and I will take your mind off it yes?”

 

FRIDAY MORNING

 

BRIDGE STREET HOTEL

 

MICHAEL

 

I look at my reflection in the mirror and wince at the slight bruise I have from Alice’s slap.  I can’t believe that Brian let her do that to me.  She’s another one on my shit list.  And I think she needs to know exactly how that feels.

 

                “Adam White speaking.”

 

                “Adam its Michael.  Michael Novotny Bruckner.”

 

                “Ah how are you?”

 

                “Good, I forgot to tell you when we met that I have someone else I want to sue.  Alice Stephenson, she attacked me on Saturday and I want to sue her for assault.”

 

                “Assault?  Okay, take it from the top.”

 

I tell him exactly what happened and when I am finished there is a long silence.

 

                “Right.  I see.  So you have reported this correct?”

 

                “Well no not yet, but I will.”

 

                “Well the first thing to do is report it and then we can issue the relevant paperwork.  I will have to pass this to a colleague though.”

 

                “Great.  That’s okay.   I will do that now.”

 

ADAM

 

He can’t be serious.  He can’t be.  I pick up my briefcase and head to the police station.

 

                “Hi may I speak to Detective Horvath if he’s available.”

 

                “Let me check, may I take your name?”

 

                “Adam White.”

 

I take a seat and wait.

 

                “Adam hey, how are you?  To what do I owe this visit?” 

 

Carl’s gruff voice cuts through my musings.

 

                “Official business I’m afraid…a heads up.”  I tell him as I follow him back to his office.

 

He indicates a seat and I take a breath.

 

                “You know Michael Novotny Bruckner?”

 

                “Yeah.  My stepson.  Is he okay?” 

 

                “He’s intending to name you in a lawsuit?”

 

His eyes widen and he looks surprised.

 

                “For what I haven’t done anything to that little rat bastard apart from marry his mother!”

 

                “No, he’s intending to call you as a witness in an assault case he wants us to represent against Alice Stephenson.”

 

I open my briefcase and tip it on the floor.

 

                “Oh dear I seem to have dropped that.”

 

He picks up paper and reads it incredulous.

 

                “Hang on.”

 

Ten minutes later he comes back in looking less pissed off.

 

                “Amazing.  We suddenly have a backlog of cases, this might take some time to get to.”

 

BRITIN – FRIDAY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

I had just sat down and the beam was almost to my lips when the door went.  Sighing, I head to open it. 

 

                “Carl.  What’s…who’s this?”

 

                “We need to talk.  May we come in?”

 

I step aside and let them in.

 

                “Is Alice here?  Justin?”

 

I nod and holler for them it doesn’t take long for them to arrive.

 

                “This is Adam White from White & Sullivan…”  Carl begins

 

                “The law firm?”  I ask, they are heavyweights.

 

He nods and goes onto explain what Michael wants to do, by the time he’s finished Alice is in tears and Justin is pacing like a caged bear.

 

                “Oh dear I seem to have dropped that.”  Adam mutters and looks away.

 

Justin pounces and reads it.

 

                “That never fucking happened!”

 

                “Wait.  Today’s Friday.  Why now?”  I ask.

 

                “Look, I’ve told you more than I should; if this gets out I could be disbarred.  I don’t know why he’s coming for Alice maybe because she’s an easier target…I don’t like the guy he seems to get off on being unpleasant.”

 

                “Thanks.  Do you think...?”

 

                “From a professional standpoint, he could win, if he got the right lawyer.  Look I have to go.  Have a good evening.”

 

With that he leaves before turning round and winking.

 

                “What the fuck do we do now?”  Carl sighs.

 

                “Boys I am so sorry, but he made me so cross with what he said about you…”

 

                “Alice stop.  Didn’t you see the wink?  You’ll be fine no matter what.”  I reassure her.

 

I am not sure she’s totally convinced but that’s all I have for now.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

BEN

 

                “Hey finally, what the hell happened to you?!”

 

Standing in front of me is a facsimile of Steve.  This Steve is dripping wet and hands me a couple off soggy take out bags.

 

                “Fl-flat tire, ha-had to walk.  Raining.”  He chatters.

 

I pull him inside.

 

                “Stay there.  I’ll get you a towel.”

 

                “If yo-you ca-can keep your l-laughter to a l-low gig-giggle that w-would be gr-great!”

 

I dump the bags and dash upstairs, when I get back to him he’s not moved and is starting to shiver.

 

                “Come on shower before you get pneumonia, which is not fun believe me.”

 

Once we get to the bathroom, I set the shower and go to leave

 

                “Hot toddy or brandy?”  I ask

 

                “Both in a very large mug please!”  He calls back.

 

                “Will leave that and some sweats in Hunter’s room okay?”

 

                “Thanks!  Give me 15 minutes before you leave the drink yeah?”

 

                “Sure.”

 

I head back downstairs and check if the food is salvageable.  It is only just, so I put it in the oven to heat through.  I start the toddy and once it’s done I head upstairs to leave it on the side.  10 minutes later he comes back down. 

 

                “Food okay?” 

 

                “Mmm.  Just about.  Want another one?  Where did you leave your car?”

 

He nods and I hand him the blanket.

 

                “Top of Liberty Avenue.”

 

                “Fuck.  Why didn’t you call I would’ve come and got you.”

 

                “Dead battery.”

 

He takes the toddy gratefully and shudders. 

 

                “Let me get that charged for you at least.”  He hands me his phone.

 

                “It is going to be a stinker.”  He mumbles.

 

                “Huh?”

 

                “The cold I am going to get after this.  Oh I hope I don’t give it to Taylor.  Fuck, what am I still doing here, I am compromising your immune system.  Shit!  Look let me call a cab, we can…”

 

                “Steve!”

 

He stops rambling.

 

                “Who says you are going to get a cold, besides it takes at least a day for it to kick in. You’ve only been wet for what an hour?  Look just rest okay, I will go and get some meds and you can take them to forestall any attack okay?”

 

                “You sure.”

 

                “I’m sure.  Won’t be long.”

 

And without thinking I drop a kiss on his forehead and leave.

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

                “What the hell are you doing out in this weather?!”  I shout at Ben, although he’s dry but still.

 

                “Need some chicken soup to go.”

 

                “Sure honey.  You not feeling good?” 

 

                “Not me, Steve.  He had a flat and walked to mine in the pouring rain.  He’s currently holed up on the sofa fretting about a cold.”

 

I nod and smile.  I like Steve and I know he likes Ben hopefully Michael hasn’t ruined his heart for anybody else.  I hand him a thermos and he heads out.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

BEN

 

                “Here, chicken soup it’s good for the soul.  And the meds.” 

 

He’s struggling to stay awake but takes them both.

 

                “Steve, who’s Taylor with?”

 

                “Um my mom.”

 

                “Why don’t I call her and ask her to keep her overnight, you are not in a fit state to go anywhere, you can use Hunter’s room.”

 

He nods tiredly and I make the call.

 

                “Come on.  Steve wake up and walk you need to go to bed.”

 

Slowly he trudges upstairs sniffling. 

 

                “Sorry I was looking forward to our usual food fight.”

 

                “Not a problem.  We can fight another day.  Now get some sleep.”

 

                “Mmm.  Ben, stay with me till I fall asleep?”

 

                “Sure, it won’t take long though with the meds and the toddy.”

 

I settle down next to him and within 5 minutes his breathing has evened out. 

 

                “God you are so gorgeous.”  I whisper as I leave the room.

 

SUNDAY LUNCH TIME

 

BRITIN

 

EMMETT

 

                “Okay Alice what’s going on?  You’ve been as quiet as a mouse and there’s a distinct lack of bubbles being poured.”

 

                “He’s, that man is suing me for assault.”  She bursts into tears and I sweep her into my arms.

 

                “What man what are you…you don’t mean Michael do you?”

 

                “What’s he done now?”  Debs comes in at the moment.

 

She takes one look at Alice and pulls her into the lounge.

 

                “What’s he done?  What have I told you about hiding things from me Carl?”

 

                “It’s not hiding it’s planning a strategy Red.  We have to be care…”

 

                “Again what’s he done?”  She snaps

 

                “He’s going after Alice in a lawsuit for assault…”  Justin’s eyes flash with fury.

 

The room is silent for all of 15 seconds before everyone starts yelling.  Brian’s whistle silences the room. 

 

                “So what can we do?”  Drewsie is pacing, I love my man when he’s like that.

 

                “Nothing really until it’s issued.”  Brian sighs.

 

                “Wait it’s not been issued so how do you know about it.”  Blake asks.

 

                “Sometimes it pays to have someone in a law office that doesn’t like their client…”  Justin advises.

 

                “Fucker, that fucker!  You said, didn’t you, my lig, you said something was niggling!”  Faal is bristling with rage.  “I can’t believe that he is going after sweet Alice after the way he treated her the last time!  Ooh if I could have just two seconds alone with him!  I would…”

 

                “Wait!  What do you mean?”  Blake stops him in mid stride.

 

                “What?”

 

                “You said the way he treated Alice, what did he do?”  Blake is animated.

 

                “Ted…take your man home and fuck his brains out.  You genius!”  Brian cries and dashes out.

 

10 minutes later, he comes back in with Vince. 

 

                “Vince would you be willing to make a statement as to what happened when Michael was last here?   How he behaved to Alice?  And can you remember where you dropped him off on Saturday?”

 

                “Yes, yes and yes.  What’s going on Mr K?  We haven’t wiped the discs yet, want me to stop that?”

 

                “Fuck yes!  Maybe a pre-emptive strike.  Ted go with him.  May I speak to Joshua Smalling please?” 

 

                “Who’s Joshua Smalling?”  I ask.

 

                “Our lawyer.  I’m not…oh my God!”

 

                “If your man can’t do it ours can!”  Faal growls starting to pace again.

 

An hour later, we have a statement from Vince, a copy of the disc and a writ raised. 

 

                “Your move Mikey, let the games begin!  And to the victors, yes that will be us, go the spoils!”   I cry.

 

THURSDAY – EARLY EVENING

 

TORONTO – MEL & LINDZ’S HOUSE

 

JENNY

 

                “Mom has it been two weeks yet?”

 

                “No sweetheart, why are you changing your mind?”

 

                “No but I just want to get things started.”

 

                “You’re not changing your mind on this then?”

 

I shake my head but then frown and sigh.

 

                “It’s just…”

 

                “Its hard baby I know but some people have to learn the hard way.  And sadly Michael Novotny is one of those people.”

 

                “But why, why was he so mean to Hunter and to Uncle Justin?”

 

Mom shrugs her shoulders.

 

                “The only thing I can think of is that he was, no is, jealous over the relationship Uncle Justin has with…”

 

                “But they’ve been together for ages.  It’s not as if Uncle Brian would’ve wanted dad is it?”

 

Mom pauses; when she does that I know I have got it right or close enough.

 

                “Dad wanted Uncle Brian didn’t he?  And then along came Uncle Justin…”

 

She smiles and gives me a hug nodding into my hair.

 

                “Yep that persistent little kid wouldn’t leave him alone.”

 

                “No he wouldn’t and look where it’s got him.” 

 

We are both startled by momma’s presence. 

 

                “With the man he loves.”  I sigh happily.  “And they are getting married isn’t that great!”

 

                “Yes, it’s great.”  Momma says.  “Just great.”

 

MEL

 

                “You young lady have school tomorrow.  So hop to it with you.”

 

I head downstairs with Lindz trailing in my wake.

 

                “You’re not serious about her being adopted by Ben are you?”

 

                “It’s not me it’s her.  It’s her choice…”

 

                “No that’s not fair on Michael…”

 

                “He brought the tsarn fun zeyn tokhter [1] upon him let him reap the whirlwind!”

 

                “Why do you do that?  You know I hate it when you do that!”  She snaps.

 

                “What channel my inner Jew?  Well I hate it when you interfere in something that has fuck all to do with you but you still do it, so I guess we’re even!”

 

She opens her mouth but then closes it again before storming back upstairs.

 

                “Baren [2]!”  I sigh.

 

LINDZ

 

                “Michael, how are you?  Oh yet another lecture from Ms Lawyer.  Are you still in the hotel that’s going to eat into your money you know?  Look I want you to tell me what happened for you to be cast aside like this.  I want to understand exactly what we, yes we because I am your friend, are dealing with.”

 

I tuck my feet under myself and settle down to listen.  When he’s finished I can’t understand it.  None of it sounds bad enough to warrant this treatment.

 

                “I suspect Justin’s influence in this.  He’s always been jealous of you.  But of course he is!  We’ve been Brian’s friends, best friends, for years and now that Justin’s in his life he doesn’t want to know us.  It’s a WASP isolation tactic, well I am not going to let him do this.  Let me speak to my parents, I think I can help with the accommodation situation.  We have a property, that I’m sure is coming up for renewal and they haven’t got a tenant, actually let me ring them now and I’ll call you back.

 

                “Hey daddy, it’s Lindsey.  How are you and mommy?  I was wondering if the property in Shadyside is going to come available soon.  It is, great I have a solution for you.”

 

FRIDAY LUNCHTIME

 

DINER

 

BRIAN

 

                “Debs can you feed the howling monster here before he keels over?”

 

This earns a kick in my shin from said blonde haired monster.

 

                “Okay what’ll be?”

 

                “Oh the big daddy please with an egg on top and…”  Justin’s voice trails off and his eyes narrow.

 

It doesn’t take a genius to know who’s just walked in.

 

                “Calm down tiger.  Let him make the first move.”  I whisper.

 

                “Michael.  Here have a seat over there.”

 

                “I want to sit here, this booth is available.” 

 

                “Ah but those people will need it, so…”

 

I can feel his eyes burn into me as he moves to the other side of the diner but I don’t turn round.

 

                “So big daddy with an egg on top and for you, want your usual?”  Deb snaps her gum.

 

                “Yeah can we have it to go?”  Justin asks.

 

                “No.”  Debs and I say at the same time.

 

                “You are not being run out of here by that idiot I birthed.”  Debs is firm.

 

She bustles off to get our order sorted out and I reach across to him. 

 

                “What else do you think they have planned?”  I ask him rubbing his ring finger, I look forward to seeing his band there.

 

                “Huh?”

 

                “Faal and Zee.  They said they would only tell us part so…”

 

                “Don’t know but can you believe that place?  It is beautiful.   I think I saw a waterfall.”

 

                “Brian?”

 

                “Michael what do you want?  I ask not looking up.

 

                “Can I talk to you alone?”

 

                “No.  You can return to your table before you lose it.”  Deb tells him.

 

She waits for him to move and puts our drinks down.

 

                “Let me deal with this okay?”  She tells me and heads in his direction.

 

DEBS

 

                “So what will it be?”

 

                “Ma come on.”

 

                “Come on what Michael?  I know you were there on Saturday we spoke to you, out loud and everything, what didn’t you get.  You are Brian are over as friends – and that’s all you ever were friends, it’s over you’ve hurt him one too many times.”

 

                “He just needs to calm down and listen and it will be fine.”

 

                “Speaking of fine.  When are you going to pay it?”  Ted’s voice startles us.

 

                “Ted what are you talking about?”  Michael looks bemused.

 

                “The money for the food you need to pay that back or I will lodge a complaint for fraud.  You have seven days Michael.  And we are to have a meeting about the store, I will get Bethany to set that up for you, expect her call.”

 

He heads to join Brian and Justin.   I hear Justin’s distinct giggle and a way to go from Brian, guess he shared.

 

                “Does it strike you as being fine right now Michael?”  I ask.

 

He shrugs and looks all puppy eyed at me and I can feel my resolve start to crumble.

 

                “Debs, table six needs their order taken.”  Kiki calls over.

 

As I head in that direction she heads to Michael’s table.

 

KIKI

 

                “Nice try.  Believe me when I say this.  There is no way your yellow bellied ass is going to hurt her again.  I have cleaned up enough of your shit.  Now what will it be, I promise only to spit in it this time.”

 

I’m unsurprised when he walks out.  I turn to Debs and blow her a kiss.  I got my girl’s back and no way is he hurting her.

 

SATURDAY

 

TREEHOUSE

 

ZEE

 

I nibble my lip.  Not altogether sure how to approach this subject, I really want them to come but just in case they say no I have a little gift for them all.

 

                “Mom can you please explain to dad that there are boundaries that should not be crossed!”

 

                “I could explain that in English, Dutch, Italian and Afrikaans, which language would you like me to be ignored in?”

 

He huffs and heads out, Hunter pauses before he leaves.

 

                “Thanks.”

 

I look up in surprise as I haven’t actually done anything, at least I don’t think so.

 

                “What for?”

 

                “Just thanks okay?  We’re going to Brownstone, in case he hadn’t told you.”

 

He plants a kiss on my cheek and leaves.

 

                “What was that about?”  I ask Faal when he comes in he shrugs and smiles.

 

                “Cooee Madam Chef, the cavalry is here!”  Emmy Lou trills as he marches in with Drew.

 

Within minutes the whole family have arrived. 

 

                “Alice is not coming.  George is unwell, just a chest cold so she wants to play nursemaid.”  Justin tells me sticking his nose in the pot and inhaling.  “Ooh Emmy Lou smell!  What’s this?”

 

                “Korean chicken stew.  And for starters we have stuffed crab claws with a chilli and sesame dip, palate cleanser of sake and mint granita and for pudding red bean cheesecake.”

 

Justin just stares at me his eyes like saucers. 

 

                “And…”  He prompts.

 

                “Already prepped you just need to cook them.  And that goes for you too Emmy Lou.”

 

I am engulfed in hugs.

 

                “I think sake Bellini is called for in keeping with the theme.  Mr Sommelier if you please!”

 

                “Your wish is my command.”  Emmy Lou bows deeply.

 

With everyone’s glasses filled we head to the lounge and settle down.

 

                “What’s with the boxes?”  Debs asks.

 

                “Um, it’s just a little thing from me just in case you say no.”  Faal takes my hand.

 

                “No to what honey?”

 

                “Well I know that we are going to be at Britin for Thanksgiving, but I, well we, were wondering if you would like to spend Christmas here, it would be our first one as a family and you’re all family.  If you can’t do that then at least you will have a little something to…”  I trail off

 

                “Oh my God this is gorgeous!”  Debs had opened her box and taken out the paperweight.  “Where did you get this?”

 

                “I, um, made it.”

 

                “You made this!”  Justin turns his in his hand. 

 

I nod nibble at my lip.

 

                “So are we having you all over for our first Christmas then?”

 

The cries of yes bounce of the walls and I let out the breath I had been holding.

 

                “Right dinner is pretty much ready let’s eat!”

 

The door knocks and I head to answer it.

 

                “Alice Stephenson?”

 

                “Uh.”

 

                “You’ve been served.”  The man states and hands me an envelope.

 

                “But…”

 

                “Yeah heard it before.  You’ve been served.”  He repeats and heads back to his car.

 

I head back to the lounge.

 

                “Who was that?  Lig?  Earth to lig who was that, what are you holding?”

 

                “I just got served.”

 

                “What!”  Brian shouts.  “Who the fuck and why the fuck?”

 

                “It’s not for me it’s for Alice.”

 

                “So he’s gone through with it.”  Debs sighs sadly.

 

                “Whatever you do don’t open it.  Did he ask for identification or just say her name and hand it to you?”  Carl asks.

 

                “Said name and handed.”  I reply.  “Tried to say that I wasn’t her but he didn’t listen.”

 

                “Good.”  Brian retorts.

 

                “How is this good?”  Jennifer demands.

 

                “He will have to refile and get it sent again in the meantime we send ours.”  Brian explains.

 

I look at Debs and see real sadness there.

 

                “Red?”  Carl nudges her.

 

                “Do we have to, do we really have to?”  She looks round at us with tears in her eyes.

 

The room goes quiet as everyone looks at Brian.

 

WHITE & SULLIVAN – MONDAY MORNING

 

ADAM

 

“Mr Novotny Bruckner, what can I do for you this…you’ve done what?  When did you do that?  Who did you get to serve the papers?  Right let me get back to you.”

 

I rub my temple and collect my briefcase and jacket and head to Archers Process Servers.

 

BRIDGE STREET HOTEL

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Michael Novotny Bruckner speaking?  Oh hello Bethany.  Yes Ted did mention that, yes I am free all day, I can come in now if that works.”

 

I head to Kinnetic and wonder how Alice is feeling.  I would’ve loved to have seen her face when she got those papers. 

 

KINNETIC

 

                “Have a seat.”  Bethany briefly looks up and indicates the sofa.

 

                “Can’t I…”

 

                “No.”  She replies brusquely.

 

For the next hour I wait.

 

                “Can you let me know what’s keeping Ted?”  I call out to Bethany.

 

                “I don’t have access to his…ah here he is.”

 

                “Michael follow me.” 

 

                “I’m fine, thanks for asking.” 

 

                “Likewise.”  He responds.

 

As we enter the conference room, I am surprised to find Alice sitting there alongside Zee and Brian.  Before I can sit down the door opens again. 

 

                “Have a seat Michael.  And you sir have a seat also.”  Ted indicates.

 

We both sit down.

 

                “Did you bring the books for the store or shall we contact your accountant directly?”  Ted asks.

 

                “No.  I don’t understand why you need to see the…excuse me but who is this guy?” 

 

                “Paul Crane from Archers Process Servers do you recognise anyone in this room?”  Ted replies.

 

                “Yes, this lady here.”  He points at Zee.

 

                “And who is she?”  Ted asks.

 

                “Alice Stephenson.”  He replies.

 

                “No that’s Alice.”  I point at her.

 

                “Oh.  Oh shit!”

 

                “What, what’s wrong?”  I don’t like the tight smile on Brian’s face.

 

                “He served the wrong person.  Now Mr Crane could you?”

 

                “Okay well this is just odd but hey not my problem.  Michael Novotny Bruckner you’ve been served.”

 

                “What!”  I yell standing up dropping the envelope immediately.

 

                “Can I go now?”  Paul asks.

 

Ted nods and he leaves very quickly.

 

                “You’re not serious!”  I shout at Brian.

 

                “As serious as you are about suing Alice.”  He replies calmly.

 

I sit down and under the glare of Zee I start to feel very uncomfortable.

 

                “And remember you still have to pay the food bill.  Now with regards to the store and its contents…”

 

                “I want the Captain back, it wasn’t in the store!”

 

                “It was listed as part of your inventory therefore it is ours and we will contact your accountants directly for the books, no need for you to come back here.”  Brian is still so calm.

 

                “But Brian…”  I begin to whine and he winces.

 

                “This is just a courtesy so it doesn’t come as a shock to you when you see it.  Whilst we will be keeping the name, it will be revamped and brought up to modern standards.  And as for the statue, this will be auctioned off, we don’t feel it will be in keeping with the vision we have in mind.  You, of course, can have first refusal at market price.”  Ted explains

 

                “Market price?”  I echo.  “And what’s with the “we” when do you speak for Brian?” 

 

                “Red Cape Comics is now part of Kinnetic Inc and I am a shareholder in Kinnetic Inc, therefore I can say we.”  Ted leans back and arches a brow.

 

                “What happens now?”  I ask.

 

                “That depends on you Michael.”  Ted leans forward

 

                “Meaning?”

 

                “Leave Alice alone and this goes away.”  He indicates the envelope.

 

I glower at Alice but nod and go to leave.

 

                “You come after her in any sense, I will destroy you.”  Zee’s voice is glacial.

 

When I get back to the hotel I decide to call Lindsay.

 

                “Hi Michael how are you?”

 

                “They were going to sue me.  But…”

 

                “Sue you what for?”

 

                “Because I was going to sue Alice.”

 

                “But, never mind.  Look I have some good news, the property I was telling you about is available so you can move in whenever you want.  Isn’t that great?”

 

                “At last something is going right for me.”  I sigh.

 

                “Michael I have told you before…”

 

                “And then there’s Zee.”  I gripe.

 

                “What about her?” 

 

                “I don’t know ever since they came on the scene Brian and Ben changed.”

 

                “Michael, you have to trust me, once people know their place things will be fine.”

 

                “Okay so what’s the address for this new place?”  I ask.

 

 

 

End Notes:

1- wrath of his daughter

2 - fuck

Chapter 3 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 3 – A NEW HOME FOR MAN…WELL MICHAEL…AND ART

 

SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE – FRIDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I pull up outside my new home and I have to say it looks wonderful.  Much better than the place I shared with Ben and Hunter.  It is spacious and light and airy.  Although there doesn’t seem to be much in here, I thought it would come fully furnished. 

 

                “Hey Lindz its Michael, how are you?”

 

                “Fine Michael, fine.  Have you settled in yet?”

 

                “Well there’s not much to settle in with.  There’s hardly any furniture not even a bed.”

 

                “Of course it came…never mind.  This is a chance to make it your own, put your own style on things.” 

 

“I like this idea, make it totally mine and mine alone.  Thanks Lindz I really appreciate you sticking by me.”

 

I hang up and walk from room to room.  I know exactly what I am going to do.  I can’t wait for my Honeybun to come stay here, once she’s cooled down of course, according to Lindz she’s still mad about what I said about Hunter.  I bet Faal his baby-daddy’s-daddy told her all about that to discredit me in her eyes, I was just angry at the time I didn’t mean it.

 

The more I think about what I said to Lindz about Zee and Faal the more I realise I am right.  Before they came along as a gang we were fine.   Okay Brian and I had the odd fight but nothing that couldn’t be worked through.  Or ignored when it came to Boy Wonder until Brian reminded me not to do something.  Lindz is right everyone just needs to know their place in people’s lives.  And I know mine, some people just need reminding.

 

I make a list of everything I need and head to the bank.  Once I finally get to the counter I give my details and wait and wait.  Finally someone asks to see me in the office.

 

                “Mr Novotny Bruckner, there seems to be a problem on your account.”

 

                “What do you mean?”

 

                “Well you want to take out more money than is in there.”

 

                “No my husband’s salary should’ve gone in there this week so that coupled with the money I put in there should be enough.” 

 

                “Ah that would explain the discrepancy, it would appear that your husband’s salary was not deposited.  Until it is or the money comes from another source, we can’t let you take out that amount.”

 

                “I have another account, my business one you can move the money from there.  I will sort out the other issue.”

 

                “Great that’s great.  If you can give me the details then I will arrange for the transfer.”

 

I hand over the details and quietly steam.  Ben and I are going to have words.

 

I cheer myself by buying stuff for my new home with next day delivery.  Now I can either sleep on the floor with all the bedding or I will have to stay another night in the hotel – I head to the hotel.  I am glad because I could have a bath, shopping is tiring, like Hunter says, how does he do that as a hobby!

 

SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE – SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

Well it is all finally moved in, it is a lot of stuff!  I have finally got things where I want them and now to deal with the Ben problem.

 

I head to the house and find the door wide open.  There are bits of furniture piled on the lawn.  I can hear voices.

 

                “No dude that is not the way the unit goes, it goes the other way!”  Hunter groans in frustration.

 

                “No dude it doesn’t!  Look see where the…oh!  Just shush and respect your elders!”  Carl gripes

 

                “I respect you just not when it comes to flat pack furniture!  Ouch hey!”   Hunter grouses

 

                “When your grandma is winding up her arm start ducking, you’d have thought you’d learned that by now!”  Carl is chuckling. 

 

                “Yeah but she’s quick for…hey ouch didn’t even finish!”  Hunter grumbles

 

                “I knew what you were gonna say!”  Ma replies laughing

 

                “Excuse me am I interrupting?!”  I call out.

 

They all whirl round to face me and immediately the smile leaves Hunter’s face.

 

                “I’ll be upstairs.”  He mumbles and leaves with Matt close behind.

 

                “Hun…” 

 

                “Debbie don’t.  This is the way he wants to deal with him, let’s respect that.  What are you doing here Michael?”  Ben asks.

 

                “I see you’ve started to redecorate.  It looks good.”

 

                “Michael, again, what do you want?”

 

“I came to see you about the banking issue we have.”

 

                “What banking issue?”

 

                “Your salary wasn’t paid into our joint account, I had to move money from my other account for some expenses for my new place.  Has your payment date been changed?”

 

For a few seconds Ben just blinks at me.

 

                “No and we no longer have a joint account.  I withdrew all of my funds, what is left is yours.  There will be no money being deposited in that account from me.”

 

                “Why not?”

 

                “Why not?  Why not?!”  Carl explodes.

 

                “Carl this has nothing to do with you!  So I would advise you to…”

 

                “What you would advise me to what?  This isn’t Alice you are dealing with I am more than capable and willing to tear you apart.”  Carl growls.

 

                “Carl honey, please.”  Ma tugs his arm, he shakes her off and heads upstairs.

 

I try to hide my smile, seems I still have my mother.

 

                “In answer to your question Michael, we are getting divorced, my money is no longer our money.  As you have said you still have money from the loan from Brian and Justin gave you including the payments you didn’t make to Jenny’s fund.  So you will have to use that for your expenses until you find another source of income.”  Ben’s tone is cold.

 

                “But what about the house, it is partly mine…”

 

                “Where?  Produce the piece of paper that says any part of this house is yours?”  He snaps.

 

                “I lived here…”

 

                “Living here doesn’t give you ownership rights.  Now if that’s all you came to say…” 

 

He heads to the door and waves his hand through.

 

                “I also wanted to give you my new address, it’s in Shadyside so all post can be sent there.”

 

                “Fine.  Email it to me.”  He closes the door in my face.

 

As I head back to the car, I take another look at the pile of wood on the lawn, it looks familiar but I can’t quite place it, I’m sure it will come to me eventually.

 

BEN

 

                “Guys he’s gone you can come down now!” 

 

They come back down and immediately Debs pulls Carl to one side.

 

“Honey I’m sorry I shouldn’t have done what I did, it sent a mixed message.  It’s my default.  I’m working on it, forgive me.”

 

“Red, he’s your son and you love him and that will never change but let people deal with him the way he deserves to be dealt with.  Nobody will physically hurt him, no matter how much he deserves it.  But he needs to be told and he needs to hear it and keep hearing it until it sinks in.  Understand?”

 

She nods and kisses his cheek.

 

                “Shadyside isn’t that kinda upscale for Michael?  Matt comments.

 

                “It depends how in the shade he is…”  Hunter drawls.

 

                “Now that was appalling!”  I chuckle.

 

UPTOWN GALLERY – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

HUNTER

 

I am on cataloguing duty in the basement today and I don’t mind it, means I can wear my jeans.  There are hundreds if not thousands of paintings here.  I can put on my headphones and just get stuff done.

 

I have to wear some special gloves so that my sweat doesn’t mark the painting, I remember Michael doing that with a comic book once.  There was a few good times but then it all went to shit.  But I still have Ben and J, Gus and the rest of the family. 

 

And of course I have Matt, I can’t believe he accepts me for who I am not what I am or what I was.  I love him. 

 

I need to speak to Zee because I want to do a special meal for him at the loft from scratch, and when I tell her what it’s for I know she won’t tease me or tell Faal, he’s a great guy but has absolutely no boundaries!   Auntie Ems means well but he’ll get too excitable and the next thing the whole family knows.  And will be offering advice.  And after the reverse cowgirl thing never again.

 

How far back does this gallery fucking go?  Jeez I will be down here all day.  Oh well time for some Jay-Z.

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO – WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

TUCKER

 

                “Jen?  You home?”

 

                “Here honey, just trying to figure out a place to put this, to show it in its best possible light.”

 

She is holding the paperweight in her hand and looking round the room; finally settling on over the fireplace.

 

                “We need to get them something good for Christmas.  But like Brian and Justin what do you get a couple who have and can afford to get anything they want?”

 

I frown and pull her to sit down next to me.

 

                “Do you notice that they are always giving?  I think the only thing they want is our time and friendship to them it’s priceless.  But what I wanted to talk to you about is something I heard.  Did you know that the Petersen’s have rented out their property in Shadyside to Michael?”

 

                “What!  Why on earth…ah I smell Lindsay!  What the hell is daddy’s little princess up to now?  Do you think I should tell Brian and Justin?” 

 

She worries at her lip.

 

                “My gut says let this play out a bit.  He’s stupid enough to gloat so let him do so.  I still can’t believe the way she behaved that weekend, it was kinda creepy to watch.  But you handled her good.”

 

I give her a quick kiss, but she still looks concerned.

 

                “Not as well as I could.  Where it comes to Zee and Faal, I think she’s got the message so will inevitably turn her gimlet eye back on Brian after all Gus will be 18 soon and the support payments stop and once Justin and he are married well she’s completely cut off.  I think she’s going to come for as much as she can get in the meantime.   But if she goes back after Faal, I’m pretty sure that Zee doesn’t need my help in getting her to back the fuck off.  And if she needs my help, I am more than happy to oblige.”

 

The coldness in her eyes gives me the shivers…in a good way!

 

WHITE & SULLIVAN – FRIDAY MORNING

 

ADAM

 

                “So let me get this straight Mr Novotny, you…”

 

                “Novotny Bruckner, I’m still married.”  He corrects me.

 

                “Mr Novotny Bruck…”

 

                “But you can call me Michael.” 

 

                “Fine, fine.  Michael let me understand this you no longer wish to sue Alice Stephenson?  But you are now contesting the food bill for $5,000 they say you ordered?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “And did you order the food?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

I stare at him in bewilderment and think the more time I spend with this guy the more I can feel my intellect plummeting.

 

                “Why did you order $5000 worth of food and why didn’t mention this when you first came to see me.  The 7 days have more than elapsed so they are going to issue another suit for that.”

 

                “I have never had them before.  And besides I knew Brian wouldn’t mind its Justin who’s caused this.”

 

                “Michael, let me tell you something about White & Sullivan.  Started by my grandfather, this firm has an over 100 year history, its reputation is impeccable and we treat our clients with honesty, integrity and respect and in return we expect the same.  You’re aware that we bill you for every appointment you have, every paper we have to file, every single everything?”

 

                “You’re one of the best that’s why I came to you.” He smiles and nods. 

 

                “And it’s because we are the best, not one of the best, the best that I can’t in all good consciousness continue to represent you.  Please let me explain.  You will not win.  Not one of them.  Your only hope is that your soon to be ex-husband doesn’t sue you for the money he paid unknowingly on your behalf.  But from what I’ve heard of Professor Bruckner he seems a decent guy, so you might get a slide on that one.  You can take your cases to as many lawyers in the Pittsburgh area as you want but I would advise you not to go with anyone that wants to represent you, because you will not win and they will just take your money.”

 

                “So what happens now?”  He asks me.

 

                “You leave my office, I send the final bill we never contact each other again.  Good day to you.”

 

I go back to my paperwork and it takes him a good 2 minutes to take the hint and leave. 

 

                “Carol, please put Mr Michael Novotny Bruckner on the hang up list and never allow him in this office again.  Thanks.”

 

WOODY’S – FRIDAY EVENING

 

JUSTIN

 

I think I have become spoilt.  The food in Woody’s just doesn’t do it for me anymore.  I am waiting for Brian to come back with our drinks and for once I am hoping there is no food disc.  Alice wouldn’t do the crab claws when we brought them home and hid them in the freezer, somewhere, if I didn’t love her so much I would threaten her with a pink slip just to find them.

 

                “Fancy a game?”  Brian nods to the empty pool table.

 

                “Sure.  Hey what are you doing here?”  I am surprised to see Zee.

 

                “Being treated for date night.  You guys got drinks?”

 

                “Yeah, we were going to play pool.  Can you play?”

 

                “Haven’t played in a while so may be a little rusty.” 

 

                “Rusty why are you saying rusty?”  Faal asks handing over her drink.

 

                “Pool.”

 

                “No absolutely not.”  Faal shakes his head firmly.

 

                “Why not?”  I am curious.

 

                “There’s good, there’s great and there’s Zee.”

 

                “Who hasn’t played in about 5 years might I remind you?”

 

                “No.”  He repeats.

 

                “Seriously?”  Brian asks.

 

                “Yep.  Don’t take her on, you will lose.”

 

                “Now that’s fighting talk.  Shall we?”  He indicates the table to Zee.

 

                “Stakes?”  I ask

 

                “None.  Just for fun.”  She replies.

 

We head to the table.

 

                “Stripes or solids and how many games?”  She asks.

 

                “Solids and best of three.”

 

                “Ladies first.”

 

                “Oh no.”  Faal mutters.

 

Zee makes the perfect break and Brian doesn’t get to go on the table once.  In the 2nd game he pots one ball and in the 3rd again he doesn’t get on the table, and she managed all three games in under half an hour, the small crowd that had gathered were impressed and he only pouted a little.

 

                “Seriously where the fuck did you learn to play like that?”  He asks.

 

                “Garrison.  There was a lot of downtime between the skirmishes.”

 

Faal chuckles and hands Brian a beer.

 

                “I warned you.”

 

We grab an empty table.  Suddenly Faal stiffens and narrows his eyes.

 

                “Take it Michael’s here?”  Brian asks

 

He nods and mutters something under his breath.

 

                “And he’s coming over?”  Brian sighs.

 

Faal nods.

 

                “Brian may I talk to you?  Alone and outside?”

 

He nods and follows him out.

 

BRIAN

 

                “What?”

 

                “How have you been?”

 

                “What.  Do.  You.  Want.”  I spit out.

 

                “I just want you to know that I will always be your best friend and I know you are doing this to appease Justin and impress your new friends.  When you’re done doing that with them I’ll be waiting like I always have and I always will.”

 

He steps forward as if to give me a hug but before I could even step back, Emmy Lou arrived and pulled him away.

 

                “What the hell are you doing Michael?”  He snaps.

 

                “Going to hug my best friend goodbye of course!”  He retorts shaking off Emmy Lou’s hand.

 

                “And what best friend would that be?”  I snarl my anger rising and fists curling.

 

                “Brian.”  Emmy Lou caught the immediate change in my demeanour.  “I do believe Baby wants a word.  And by word I mean you take him home and fuck the hell out of him yes, now and immediately please!”

 

I take steadying breaths and head to the door to find Justin already standing there with my coat, I take his hand and lead him to the top of the street and wait for the service.

 

MICHAEL

 

                “What the hell is wrong with you Emmett?  Brian and I were reconnecting!”

 

                “Recon…what the fuck are you talking about?  The only way Brian and you were going to reconnect was with his fist to any part of you he could reach!  Leave him alone Michael.  Leave him alone.”

 

                “As I said to him and I will repeat to you, when he’s finished appeasing Boy Wonder and playing up to his new friends I will be waiting for him!”

 

                “You are going to be waiting a long time then!  Oh and calling Justin Boy Wonder not good.  Now excuse me I am going to join our dear family friends for drinks!  Be bothersome elsewhere!” 

 

He shouts at me and then stalks inside. 

 

 Just as I was about to follow him, I hear someone call Brian’s name, it’s Steve and Ben.  They stop and chat for a while before they head towards Woody’s. 

 

CAR SERVICE

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Look at me Brian.”  I demand.

 

                “Justin not…”

 

                “Yes now.  Look at me.”

 

He turns his head towards me slowly and I can see the regret and pain on his face.

 

                “I wanted to hit him so badly.  If it wasn’t for Emmy Lou…”

 

                “Emmy Lou couldn’t have stopped you and you know that, you stopped you.”

 

I slide into his lap and place both hands in his hair and gaze into his eyes.

 

                “You stopped you.  You’re Brian Aiden Kinney the man I love and don’t ever forget that.”

 

I ghost my lips across his before sliding my tongue across.  His breath catches and he slides his hands round my waist.  I pull his lower lip into my mouth and gently suckle before engulfing his mouth holding him still whilst I ravage his mouth.  When the need to breathe becomes necessary he looks somewhat dazed.

 

I rotate my hips and he lets out a low groan.  I kiss a trail to his ear and nibble his lobe.  I feel his sigh of pleasure in my dick as I keep rotating my hips.  I slowly unbutton his shirt and nibble and suckle on his nipples.  He starts to scramble at the intercom.

 

                “Vince.  How long until we reach our destination?”  He croaks.

 

                “Another 15 minutes Mr K.” 

 

                “Make it 20.”  He gasps as I go back to sucking on his neck.

 

                “Sure thing Mr K.”

 

I reach between us and undo his belt and slowly slide my hands into his jeans.

 

                “Commando how nice.”  I murmur and I stroke his cock slowly.

 

                “Unh!”

 

                “Kick off your shoes.”  I order softly.

 

I slide down his lap and tug his jeans down and off, his cock is hard and leaking.  I push apart his legs and kiss a trail up his thigh before rimming his belly button and kissing a trail down his other thigh.

 

                “Justin please!”  He whimpers.

 

                “Hush.  And keep still.”

 

I breathe on his head lapping up the pre-cum slowly with feather light licks, he thrusts his hips.

 

                “Keep still or I will stop.”

 

With great effort he stays his hips and I go back to my slow licking.

 

                “F-f-fuck Justin please, please!”

 

I swirl my tongue round his head and then take him down to the root.

 

                “Oh!  Fuck!  Baby!”  He yelps and bucks his hips.

 

I grasp his wriggling ass and pull him down further, spreading his legs wider and shuffle back so he’s totally exposed to me.  I kiss and suck his balls before lapping at his hole.

 

                “Oh God!  Mmm!  Oh God!” 

 

I work my tongue in.

 

                “I can’t!  I can’t!”  He cries out as he pushes his feet hard into the floor.

 

                “You can’t what?”  I ask before taking him down my throat again.

 

                “K-keep sti-still!  Wh-when you…oh God.  Yes, please yes like that like that!”

 

Kneeling up I push my jeans down and swiftly enter him.

 

                “Aaah Justin!  Justin!”  He screams.

 

I start to thrust.  He puts both feet on the partition and reaches for me.

 

                “Now, now fuck me please fuck me!”

 

I snap my hips as much as I could from that angle managing to hit his prostate every time, he grunts and gasps with each thrust.  Suddenly he stiffens.

 

                “Fuck yes!”  His cum sprays up his belly and chest.

 

I thrust a couple more time before I groan out my orgasm and slump down across him.

 

We remain like that for a few minutes until I notice the car has stopped.  I lift my head and slowly withdraw.  Opening the door I notice we are in the garage and Vince has left us a towel and two bottles of water.

 

I crawl out and pull my jeans up wobbling a little.

 

                “Are we home?”  Brian croaks from his sprawled position.

 

                “Yeah.  Stay there.” 

 

                “Second best thing you said to me tonight.”  He mumbles.

 

I get back in the car and gently wipe him down and try to clean up the car as best I can.

 

                “What was the first best thing?” 

 

He gets out of the car wrapping the towel round himself.

 

                “That I stopped myself.”

 

I smile and stand on tiptoes and gently kiss him.  Then gather up his clothes and pull him into the house.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

HUNTER

 

Three whole fucking days of cataloguing has been tiring but there are some awesome pieces in there.  I wish I had a talent like that.  My back is killing me and I cannot wait to get into the bath, which Matt is setting for me, it smells so good in there.

 

                “Can I come in yet?  I am stiffening up and not in a good way.”  I call out trying to ease my back.

 

He snorts a laugh and pokes his head out the door.

 

                “Two minutes.  Take your time getting undressed.”

 

I change into a robe and sigh heavily outside the door.

 

                “Jeez okay come on in.” 

 

                “Finally, what kept you?”  I tease kissing him on his nose.

 

                “Had to get it perfect.  Now get in and after your soak I will give you a nice deep tissue massage that will get every kink out…”

 

                “Every kink?”  I groan as the water envelopes me.

 

                “Well mostly.”  He kisses me deeply before leaving.

 

After 20 minutes the water begins to cool and I am feeling so relaxed.  I get out and head to the bedroom, where he has set the room up for my massage.  At first it is so uncomfortable that I spend more time wincing and when he says he’s doing it again I try and find a way to say no without hurting his feelings.

 

                “Um Matt, that was great but…oh!”

 

                “But what?”  He asks pressing into my shoulders.

 

                “Mmmmm.  Oh that feels, feels wonderful, can you do that again?”  I murmur

 

                “It’s the same pressure that I applied the last time just now the muscles are relaxed…”

 

                “Less talking more press…oh God where did you…oh.”

 

                “Took a course.”  He plants a kiss in the middle of my shoulder blades.

 

As he massages my back I melt into the sheets.  He skims over my ass and does my legs, he even does my toes.

 

                “How’s that feeling?”

 

                “Ummph.” 

 

He laughs and then starts to massage my ass and slowly I start to wake up.

 

                “Um Matt.”  I whimper and start to squirm.

 

                “Mmm?”

 

                “I don’t think…oh!”

 

                “Then stop thinking.”  He whispers in my ear.

 

SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE – SATURDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I am so pissed off right now.  It’s not that I don’t like my new home, though the addition of some of my collectibles would make it perfect, I am going to get those back no matter what they say.  

 

But my annoyance is twofold, one that I am surrounded by breeders and two I overheard in Woody’s last night that not only has Brian asked Cynthia to be his best woman but Boy Wonder asked Ben to be an usher!  I mean seriously what a farce that is! 

 

I am surprised to hear my door knocking.

 

                “Yes can I help you?”  I ask the man standing outside.

 

                “Hi, my name is Joshua I live across the street from you with my wife and stepdaughter.  I wanted to welcome you to the neighbourhood.”

 

                “Um thank you, I’m Michael, Michael Novotny Bruckner.”

 

We stand there awkwardly for a few seconds.

 

                “Would you like to come in?”  I ask.

 

                “No got to get back to the family.  Nice to meet you.” 

 

I watch him go back to his house and shut the door.  Breeders are so awkward I think to myself.

 

BRITIN – SATURDAY EARLY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

                “Lilah, what is it with you and that scarf.  Why do you like it so much?”  I gently try to remove it from her claws.  “Come on Lilah give now.”

 

She mewls an objection so I stop tugging.  Then she purrs and blinks slowly whilst kneading the scarf, before doing a quick circle to wrap it round her body and closes her eyes.

 

                “It smells of her favourite human.”  Alice chuckles.

 

I snicker and follow her from the lounge to the kitchen, she had insisted on cooking for the family a Creole feast so we are all looking forward to that. 

 

                “Don’t let Justin in here before we do the oysters please!”  She begs.

 

                “I heard that!”  Justin calls from the hallway.

 

                “Believe me he doesn’t need any help with his libido.”  I smirk.

 

                “I know I do your laundry.  And can sometimes hear you if you don’t close the window.  Or are in the stables, the barn, and the garage or by the brook.”  She comments dryly. 

 

                “Alice!”  Justin’s face is bright red. 

 

She shrugs and as the doorbell goes heads to open it.

 

                “You are on bubbles Emmy Lou.”  She tells him.  “Are those the oysters?”

 

                “Uh huh.  And some prawns.  Faal finally found out where the take out place gets them from.  I heard rumours that they have stocked up for Christmas!”  He trills.

 

                “Indeed we have.”  Zee confirms coming in with wine and heading back out again.

 

                “I can’t wait to spend Christmas there.  Oh my God I have just realised something, we can go ice skating!”  Justin is vibrating with happiness.

 

                “Uh sweetie, as much fun as that would be.  The park is on the other side of the city and would be very crowded.” 

 

Emmy Lou reminds him.

 

                “I think, my darling Emmy Lou he is referring to our outside pool.  That’s a great idea.  Remind me to do that tomorrow, gonna start dumping ice.  About a month and a half and weather permitting that should be rock solid.”

 

Zee dumps an ice box on the table.

 

                “What’s that?”  I ask.

 

                “Your supply of prawns.”  She replies.  “Which need to be put in portions.”

 

By the time most of the family arrive at least 6 extra prawns have made it to the pot.  I shake my head at his innocent expression.

 

                “Fooling nobody you twat.”

 

I envelope my fiancée in my arms not just because I love him but they are starting to do the ice plate for the oysters.

 

                “Brian!”  He whines trying to wriggle out of my embrace.

 

                “Nope, staying here, you’ve already snuck in the prawns.”

 

He slumps in defeat but I am not fooled for one second.

 

                “Please just one.”

 

                “No.”  Alice and Emmy Lou say at the same time.

 

                “Why don’t you show them the pictures you have picked for your next show that should take your mind of things?”  I suggest.

 

                “Oh that would be great.  When is it again?”  Faal asks.

 

                “January next year.  It’s called Emotions and Passion.”

 

We all head to the lounge and after setting up the projector, he goes through them commenting on each one.

 

                “Wowsers!”  Zee exclaims

 

                “Yeah.  This and that one are my two biggest regrets.”  He sighs sadly.  I give his hand a squeeze.

 

                “Why they are so…hot.  Brian is that you?”  She asks.

 

                “Yep.”

 

                “He’s in both.  One is called The Kiss and the other is Lust.”

 

                “Why do you regret them, they are beautiful.”  She asks.

 

                “I don’t have them anymore.  We got into a spectacular row, entirely my fault, and in a fit of pique I sold them and have no idea where they are now.” 

 

                “I’m sorry.  They should be home with you guys.  Have you tried to find them?”  Faal asks.

 

                “Unfortunately, my agent at the time was going through cancer treatment and when he passed away the documentation got lost.” 

 

At the first sniffle, I pull him into my lap, he always get emotional about those paintings. 

 

                “Let’s see if Alice needs a hand.”  Carl orders and chivvies them all out.

 

I can feel him shaking and stroke his hair.

 

                “It’s okay baby it’s okay.  You have the real thing.”  I soothe

 

                “But they are so personal and…and…”  He hiccups.

 

Lilah sensing his distress give a small mew of concern and crawls into his lap and rests her head on his hand.

 

                “The real thing is right here, with a cat called Lilah now who would’ve thought that after that fight?”

 

He looks at me and I brush the tears off his lashes.

 

                “Now come on, I’m pretty sure Alice will let you have an oyster now.”

 

He gives me a small smile and lifts Lilah up, she settles back into her scarf, and we go to join the others.

 

                “So I need a taster for this prawn, you know just to make sure the salt’s right?  Whoever shall I ask?”

 

Alice waves the plate nonchalantly.

 

                “I suppose I could help you out.  If you really need the help.” 

 

                “Yes Justin, I really need the help.”

 

The door goes again and this time it is Matt and Hunter.  Matt comes in the kitchen but Hunter goes into the lounge to charge his iPhone.

 

                “Feeling better?”  I whisper to him.

 

                “Mmm.”  He kisses my chin.

 

                “Right everyone let’s go eat!”  Debs calls.

 

We head to the lounge and obviously Zee and Emmy Lou have been at work.  The table looks gorgeous.

 

                “Zee why don’t you go into catering, you’re a great cook, work great with Emmy Lou and have a great eye?”  I ask.

 

                “I cook for the fun of it.”  She replies.

 

                “I have said to her before she should do this.  But like her glassblowing she is too shy, she shares with a select group, which I am very happy to be a part of.”  Faal kisses her temple.  “The picture and back wall windows in the Treehouse and the windows in The Glasshouse took months to do but they are perfect and…”

 

                “You did this?” 

 

I snatch up my phone and show her the lock screen.  It is the picture window in the bedroom we stay in when we are in the Treehouse.  She nods blushing a bit.

 

                “Can you do stemware?  And how long would a glass take?”  Emmy Lou asks thoughtfully.

 

                “I can do pretty much anything.  And yes I have done him.”  She smirks.

 

                “What do you mean you’ve done him, I don’t understand.”  Jennifer looks confused.

 

Tucker leans over whispers in her ear, a slow blush creeps up her face.

 

                “Really?!”

 

                “He away a lot for a while, a gal has needs.”  She shrugs.  “In answer to your question Emmy Lou, depending on the design about a day.  Why?”

 

                “Let me give it some thought, I have an idea.” 

 

Emmy Lou smiles that goofy smile of his, what’s he up to?

 

                “Oh dude I didn’t realise they were yours.”  Hunter says out of the blue.

 

                “Two things.  One what are you talking about and who are you talking to?”  Debs asks.

 

                “Justin.  I didn’t realise the pictures were yours.  They are pretty hot.”

 

                “What pictures?”

 

                “The ones that were on screen.  Was doing cataloguing this week and they were listed under unknown artist after an estate sale.  Apparently they have been there a while, and…”

 

                “Which pictures!  Show me!”  Justin shouts.

 

He pulls Hunter back into the lounge but the pictures aren’t on screen anymore.  I see the disappointment hit him hard.

 

                “No that’s not them, you need to go back a couple.  Wait.  This one and yeah this one.” 

 

                “Hunter I need you to be absolutely sure that these are the pictures you saw?”  I tell him.

 

He sighs heavily and logs onto the Uptown Gallery website.

 

                “See that one and that one.  They go on general sale on Monday.  What’s the big deal?” He asks.

 

                “I’m going to call the manager what’s the number…”

 

                “Justin wait.  If you call then they will shank you price wise, let someone else do it.  Ah Ted, you’ve always wanted a piece of artwork yes?”  Faal asks.

 

                “First put a reserve on them, to hold them.  And I don’t care if you have to camp out on Sunday night I want them here by 0930 on Monday, understood?”  I tell him firmly.

 

                “Loud and clear.”  Ted replies.

 

UPTOWN GALLERY – MONDAY MORNING

 

TED

 

The things I do for Brian.  When I first saw the pictures on screen, yeah they were hot but that is nothing compared to real life.  The Kiss shows Brian’s mouth swollen, moist and with a slight smile and the trail of saliva between his and Justin’s lips, you don’t really see it until you are really studying it.   As for Lust, his head is thrown back and his mouth is open in a cry of pleasure but it’s the way it is captured.  You can practically feel the sweat slicking his skin, his eyes are partly closed but you know they are fluttering as pleasure runs through him…and now I have a hard on…great!

 

BRITIN

 

JUSTIN

 

I keep looking at the clock willing 0930 to come quickly, I know Ted won’t be late.  Brian and Alice are as anxious as I am.  Finally I hear a car in the drive and it’s Ted.  Vince helps him bring them in and I tear off the packaging, uncaring of paper cuts. 

 

I stare at them, touching them, remembering painting them and look at Brian with tears running down my face.

 

                “They’re home.”

 

 

He kisses away my tears before tearing off my clothes.

End Notes:

The next chapter deals with the two week deadline for Jenny...it seems that Debs is not the only one whose resolve is beginning to crumble.  

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you.

Chapter 4 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 4 – RESOLVE IS WEAKENING…THEN SHE CAME ALONG!


 


NOVEMBER 2014


 


TREEHOUSE – SATURDAY LATE AFTERNOON


 


FAAL


 


I watch the truck back up and dump more ice in the pool.  It is coming along nicely and if this cold weather holds then Justin will get his wish and will be ice skating at Christmas.  He’s such a big kid…but I have to admit that I am looking forward to it too.  And I know that Ben and Hunter are as well.  And it will be something for Hunter to teach Matt, he’s always been afraid the ice would break or he would slice his fingers off.


 


I head back to join the family and wink at Emmy Lou and nod at Brian and Justin.


 


                “So Justin, I was wondering what you think of this?” 


 


Emmy Lou asks and hands him a piece of paper.


 


                “What exactly is it?”  He frowns keeping his head down.


 


                “A glass, a champagne coupe in fact, so from an artist’s point of view what do you think of the style and form, do you think it flows?”


 


                “It does, I guess but maybe you could change it slightly?”


 


                “How so?”  He hands Justin at pencil.


 


                “Well you could make it a bit deeper, the one thing I have always found is that coupes are just that tiny bit too shallow, it’s like one sip and it’s empty.  What do you think Brian?”


 


                “Uh, oh yes, sorry miles away.  Champagne coupes, always too shallow and too delicate, if only they could be made slightly thicker and…”


 


                “Okay let’s skip the foreplay and cut to the fuck.  What do you want?”  Zee sighs.  “Your acting is appalling.”


 


                “You to make our wedding glasses just a set for the family.  I’m only doing this once so it will be a reminder of a momentous occasion…”  Justin rushes out.


 


I watch her face, the incredulous and touched expression is priceless.


 


                “Let me see that.” 


 


She indicates the paper and Justin and Emmy Lou start to sniffle and squeal and sit next to her.  She holds out her hand as if holding a glass, looking thoughtful.


 


                “We could have a longer and thicker stem and maybe a second lip before the actual cup so that when you’re holding it, the champagne doesn’t get too warm or…”


 


                “Ooh I like the sound of that.  Warm bubbles bad…”  Emmy Lou nods sagely.


 


Suddenly she smiles and starts to scribble furiously, then looks round at all of us.


 


                “What, what is it?”  Justin demands excitedly.


 


                “Not sure but I have a glimmer of an idea.  Right no more of this, or it won’t be a surprise!”


 


She pulls me into the kitchen.


 


                “I love you.”  She whispers before kissing me softly and going to put on the coffee.


 


I head back to the lounge with the dopiest smile on my face, it gets bigger when she curls into my lap and wiggles to make herself comfortable.  We sit in companionable silence just watching the fire when suddenly Emmy Lou giggles.


 


                “What’s so funny?”  Brian asks.


 


                “Not that I am knocking this, but there was a time when I would just be waking up after a night, or actually morning, in Babylon and trying to find a way to either get rid of a trick or cure a hangover.  Or even both.  Now look at us all.”


 


                “Jeez, I can’t remember the last time I went to Babylon to dance.”  Ted chuckles.


 


                “Uh Teddy, I was there what you were doing was not dancing.”  Emmy Lou teases.


 


                “What’s it like?”  Zee asks.


 


Pairs of astonished eyes look at her.


 


                “What do you mean what’s it like?  You’ve never been?”  Blake gasps.


 


                “I have heard stories of your legendary, now retired happily, antics.”  I tease Brian.


 


He snorts and nuzzles Justin’s neck.


 


                “Oh God do you remember the King of Babylon contest that David entered?!”  Emmett gasps.


 


                “David as in David Cameron David?”  Jennifer giggles at the image of him dancing.


 


                “Yeah I entered him, much to Michael’s embarrassment and annoyance, because I was being an asshole but Justin won.”


 


                “He won?  What kind of dancing was it?”  Jennifer asks.


 


                “Pole dancing, with lots of air fuc…thrusting.  And I do believe there was a little evening delight after that wasn’t there?”  Brian teases an embarrassed Justin.


 


                “So why don’t we go?  I’ve not worked up a sweat on the dancefloor for ages.”  Zee suggests.


 


We all exchange glances. 


 


                “And by we, I mean everyone in this room, we can do it on one of our weekends, which would make it either the weekend before after Thanksgiving…” 


 


                “Oh no I don’t think I could…”  Carl blusters.


 


                “Nonsense, I’ve always said you’d make one hell of a bear, I think it’s an excellent idea!  Oh come on Carl, you’d love it, we’ll keep you very safe.”  Emmy Lou is wheedling.


 


                “We can book a stretch hummer, the ones with the TV set to the sports channel.  So if it gets too much for you Carl you can always go back to the car…”  Zee is now batting her eyes at him.


 


                “TV, sports channel and beer and…I can bail when I want?”  He looks pointedly at Emmy Lou.


 


                “I will even provide nibbles so that you don’t get hungry.  I promise.”  He crosses his fingers.


 


                “So we are going to go dancing in Babylon?”  Tucker asks.


 


                “Looks like it.”  Brian drawls.


 


                “Well here’s to that then!”  I raise my glass.  “If you think her pool is good…”  I smirk at him.


 


SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE


 


MICHAEL


 


I finally feel settled here, well apart from the Breeders.  Joshua seems a nice guy and his wife, Carrie, and kid, Sarah, are okay I suppose. 


 


I haven’t seen much of the gang lately and now that I don’t have my store I don’t have much to do.  I have been surfing for collectibles mostly. 


 


And it seems they have been in touch with my ex-accountant as they called me to ask why I hadn’t told them I no longer had the store.  I said I forgot.  He told me that as the new owners they had the right to look at the books so it would’ve saved him having to sit through an embarrassing phone call.  I hung up on him.  He’s no longer my accountant so he doesn’t get to speak to me like that. 


 


The rent on this place isn’t too bad, think Lindz got me a special deal.  With the money I still have left of the loan, I can live off that for a while.   I should really save that and look for a job but it’s too cold to trudge out for interviews for jobs I most likely won’t get. 


 


I had heard and seen the mailman earlier so head out to collect it.  As I look across the street I could’ve sworn I saw Hank, no must have imagined it.


 


There’s the bill from the lawyers but nothing more.  So Mr Smarty Pants Lawyer was wrong about them issuing another writ for the food bill, maybe he was wrong about other things he said too. 


 


Just as I’m about to make a cup of coffee my phone rings.


 


                “Michael Novotny Bruckner speaking.”


 


                “Hello, this is Paula, I am from Pittsburgh Fine Foods. I was given your contact details by a Ted Schmidt with regards to an outstanding bill.”


 


                “Who and what outstanding bill?”


 


                “It seems that there was some charges placed erroneously on the account of Kinnetic Inc and these should be billed to yourself.  I am calling to settle the account as it is long past due.  We need this paid today so as to avoid unnecessary litigation.” 


 


                “I don’t…”


 


                “Mr Novotny Bruckner, there are emails that are from you ordering the food, whilst you had authority to order certain items up to a certain date our records show that you ordered extra items and past the authorised date.  And these were delivered to another address on occasion.  As I said to avoid unnecessary litigation this needs to be settled, you would hate to pay court fees on top of the $5,000 you already owe now wouldn’t you?”


 


Twenty minutes later I have $5K less in my bank and need a friendly voice.


 


                “Hi oh Jenny, hey Honeybun how are you?” 


 


                “Mom!  He’s on the phone!” 


 


I can hear Mel asking who he is.


 


                “Michael.  How nice of you to finally call.  Is this about the non-arrival of your part the support payment?”  She coldly asks.


 


                “Where’d Jenny go I wanted to talk to her?  Wait what?  My part?”  


 


                “She doesn’t want to talk to you Michael?  Yes your part you still have to support your daughter, Ben is doing his bit, you have to do yours, so I expect it by Monday.  Now if you don’t mind.”


 


                “No wait, can I speak to Lindz instead then?”


 


                “Lindz?  Uh no, she’s out.  Won’t be back until later.”


 


                “Oh right, can you get her to call me back then?  Thanks bye.”


 


MEL & LINDZ HOUSE


 


MEL


 


I look at the phone in confusion, since when have Michael and Lindz been speaking buddies?  My thoughts are dragged from that by the sound of an annoyed huff and muttering.


 


                “So what did he say?”


 


                “Oh hi Honeybun how are you?  No sorry nothing!  If he had just made an effort and he’s not even called Hunter to apologise to him. I’ve checked.  Whenever he sees him he goes in the opposite direction, Hunter not him, he’s so upset.  I’ve made up my mind for sure, I am going to ask papa to formally adopt me but…”


 


                “As much as he’s hurt you and Hunter, you don’t want to disown him?”  I ask gently.


 


                “Not yet.  I want to give him just one more chance.”  She says in a small voice.  “But if he fucks up then we’re done!”  She growls.


 


                “There’s my girl!” 


 


We fist bump and hug.


 


                “What are you two happy about?”  Lindz voice startles us.


 


                “We’ve come to a decision about Michael.”


 


                “What does that mean exactly?”  She asks.


 


                “Sorry, client attorney privilege.  Oh speaking of Michael, he phoned, wants you to call him back.”


 


                “Yes I will do that later, it’s good for him to know he still has a friend.”


 


FORTY MINUTES LATER


 


LINDZ


 


                “Hi Michael it’s me Lindz?  How’s everything going?  You all settled in now?   Ah yes I had forgotten how family centric that place is.  What do you mean Mel reamed you out, what for?  Oh I see, just make sure you pay it on Monday.  And I think there is going to be good news about this adoption nonsense.  Look I have got to go, I will call you later in the week okay?”


 


I sigh and head downstairs, luckily the kids are in their rooms.


 


                “Mel, Michael is having enough problems at the moment, couldn’t you have been a bit gentler with him?”


 


                “In what respect was I not gentle?”  She looks confused.


 


                “About the support payments…”


 


                “Oh well how come Ben can gets his here on time and Michael can’t?  I’m not sure what you are up to Lindz but it worries me that you seem to be more interested in being Michael’s friend than Jenny’s mom.”


 


                “I’m not it’s just…”


 


                “You realise that he still has the money he got from Brian and Justin, he has no excuse!  That hotel must be costing him a fortune to stay in…”


 


                “He’s not in the hotel, he’s in my parents prop…”


 


                “What!  You have got to be fucking kidding me!”


 


                “No, I was going to tell you, but only when I knew what was happening with him and Jenny.  And now that seems to be sorted, he’ll have somewhere for Jenny to stay when she visits…”


 


                “I’m not visiting him!  Not until he makes things better if he even wants to!”  Jenny shouts.


 


We both whirl round in surprise.


 


                “Everything is on him now!  He’s got to try and he’s not bothered yet!”


 


She stomps back upstairs to her room.


 


                “Bullshit!  This is total bullshit!”  Mel snaps and storms upstairs.


 


MEL & LINDZ’S HOUSE – NEXT DAY


 


MEL


 


Jenny and Gus are out, he wanted to cheer her up after yesterday.  So this should give Lindz and me time to talk, but of course she flounced out this morning so I am sitting here waiting for her return, when my phone rings.


 


                “Melanie Marcus speaking.”


 


                “Hi Melanie, its Harry Chase from Chase Donaldson and Harper how are you?  I hope you don’t mind me calling you on a Sunday?”


 


                “Oh hi Harry.  I’m fine how about you, you’re not disturbing me.”


 


                “How’s Toronto treating you?”  He asks.


 


                “Well the winters are a bitch but I can’t complain too much.”


 


                “Well I’ll come straight to the point.  I’ve always admired your tenacity and fighting spirit when I faced you in court, hence you leading me 5 to 1.  And since I would rather fight with you than against you, there is a partnership vacancy coming up at the end of the year and I wanted to give you first refusal.”


 


                “What?”  I gasp.


 


                “Obviously this would mean moving back to good ole Pittsburgh but would you give it some thought at least?”


 


                “Uh yeah.  I will.  Thanks, oh wait when do you need a decision?”


 


                “Before Thanksgiving, or latest the first week in December, which would give us time to sort out the paperwork before you, hopefully, start in the New Year.”


 


I hang up and stare at my phone.  What the actual fuck!


 


UPTOWN GALLERY – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON


 


MATT


 


                “Hey.” 


 


Hunter leaps about 10 feet in the air and immediately hangs up.


 


                “Hey.  What, what are you doing here?”  He looks distinctly uncomfortable and guilty.


 


                “Lunch?  We arranged to go at one.”  I remind him.


 


                “Oh yeah, sorry forgot, things on my mind.”


 


                “So are we going?”  I nod towards the door.


 


He nods and we head out.  It turns out to be one of the worst lunches ever, he’s barely talking or eating.  I try and think about what I have done or anything that’s worrying him and when he practically runs back to the gallery I have a bad feeling about this.  He’s been like this for the last week.


 


My gut feeling gets worse when he cancels on me last minute.  I know the signs and this is not good.


 


TREEHOUSE


 


MATT


 


                “What no date with your boy?”  Dad teases.


 


                “No.” 


 


Dad turns my face to him and I try to blink back the tears. 


 


                “What is it?”  He asks gently.


 


                “I don’t know!  He’s being secretive!  He’s been on the phone a lot and he hangs up when I come in and now he’s cancelled on me on the last minute without a good reason, other than he’s tired!  I think he’s going to dump me!”


 


The one thing I love about dad is that although he has a robust sense of humour and I complain about his lack of boundaries, he does actually know when to stop.  Pulling me into his arms, he lets me cry, rubbing my back until I stop.


 


                “Have you asked him if there is a problem?”


 


                “No, too scared!”


 


                “How can you deal with a problem if you don’t know what it is?”


 


I sniffle and know he’s right, but would never tell him that. 


 


                “Call him and explain your worries and see what he says.”


 


                “Yeah but not today.”


 


I head upstairs and shake my head at mom when she looks at me.


 


FAAL


 


                “What’s up with Matt?”  Zee asks.


 


                “He thinks Hunter is going to dump him.”


 


She sighs in frustration.


 


                “I told him to be honest.  I told him not to do it this way.  But did he listen, nope, well now look what’s happened?!”


 


                “What do you mean, you know what’s happening?”  I demand.


 


She nods and calls for Matt, it takes him a full 10 minutes to come down.


 


                “Sit down.  And listen, do not say a word, just listen.”  She orders and then dials a number.


 


                “Hey.”


 


                “Hey Hunter.  How you doing?”


 


                “Um okay I guess.  Struggling with the pears.  I don’t know if I’ve got it quite right it looks a little lopsided.  And I think there’s too much sugar.  Fuck!”


 


                “Hunter, sweetheart can you tell me again why you are doing this?”


 


                “Because I love your son, it’s his favourite dinner and I want to get this meal right.  He almost caught me ordering the goose legs today, when can you show me how to confit, yeah confit, them…”


 


                “Sweetie I know my son.  He will be imaging all kinds of shit right now if you start acting differently.  So you guys going to the Brownstone tonight?”


 


                “Um…”


 


                “Oh what’s with the um?”


 


                “I kinda cancelled last minute on him.”


 


                “Hunter!  How is that helpful?  Look, don’t you think it would be better to let him help?  It will make it more special for you both?”


 


                “I guess.”


 


There is a long silence, we all exchange looks.


 


                “Matt?”


 


We all jump when he says his name.


 


                “Wanna come over and I tell you why I’m doing what I’m doing?”


 


                “Yeah, where are you?”


 


                “At home.”


 


                “Okay see you soon.”


 


                “Okay.  Uh Zee?”


 


                “Yep.”


 


                “Nicely done.”


 


                “That Hunter speak for thank you?”


 


                “Yeah.  Bye.”


 


BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE – 35 MINUTES LATER


 


HUNTER


 


I open the door and before I could say anything he captures my mouth and after 10 minutes he lifts his head.


 


                “So this dinner then?”


 


                “Sometimes Jenny makes a lot of sense, with the 3 month thing…”  I mumble embarrassed.


 


                “Yes, yes she does.”  He replies before kissing me again.


 


SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE – THURSDAY MORNING


 


MICHAEL


 


I have a bitch of a headache having been shouted out by Mel for the last 10 minutes.  I forgot to send the support payment and then she had to remind me again, it’s not totally my fault Ben always handled these things if he had reminded me of the date it was due.


 


I head to the park to clear my head, although it is cold there is sunshine.  I’m brought up short when I see David with Carrie and Sarah, I storm over to them.


 


                “What the hell are you doing here David?!”  I bellow.


 


                “I could ask the same of you Michael.  Shouldn’t you be in the store?” He replies coolly.


 


                “What’s going on here, I could hear you clear across the park Michael.”  Joshua demands.


 


                “You should keep you and your family away from this charlatan.”  I warn.


 


                “What are you talking about?”  Joshua snaps.


 


                “This man is a liar, whatever you do guard your money, and don’t believe anything he says!” 


 


I shout and smile when Joshua turns to David and frowns


 


                “David, what is he talking about?”


 


My smile wavers, David looks totally calm.


 


                “As you are aware Joshua, I’m bisexual.  Well, I made the mistake of restarting a former relationship with Michael, one I regret deeply.  He gave me some money and after I ended the relationship he wanted it back, naturally I refused as I considered it a gift.”


 


                “Bi…”  I splutter.


 


                “And not that it’s any of your business Michael, but since you seem to live round here and we run the risk of bumping into each other, I am here to visit my daughter Sarah.”


 


                “I think now would be a good time to go back home.”  Joshua mutters and they leave.


 


Bisexual?  Daughter?  What?!


 


DINER


 


KIKI


 


Ah the yellow bellied asshole has crawled out of his lair.  Debs starts to head towards him but I shake my head.


 


                “Yes can I help you?”


 


                “I’m waiting for ma.” 


 


                “This is my section, her section is busy so again can I help you?”


 


                “I need a coffee, double espresso.”


 


I tap the toe of my velvet pump until he looks up and I quirk a perfectly manicured brow.


 


                “Please?”  He asks begrudgingly.


 


I nod and head to sort out the miscreant’s order.


 


Once served, I keep a careful eye on Debs, he keeps looking at her morosely and the only thing he doesn’t do is start crying.  I know she’s going to cave and I can’t stop her all I can do is be there for her when the inevitable shit hits the fan.


 


DEBS


 


I know Kiki means well but he’s still my boy but I can do this I can!


 


                “Michael what are you doing here?  Shouldn’t you be looking for work?”


 


                “I’m too traumatised to do that!  Besides I still have some money left from them to live on.”  He gripes


 


I know he’s waiting for me to ask what’s wrong but I don’t.


 


                “So I understand you are now in Shadyside?  It…”


 


                “Wow he got to you quickly didn’t he?  Did he gloat about it?”


 


Kiki edges closer ready to come to my aid if needs be.


 


                “Look Michael, I don’t know what you are talking about.  The reason I know you are in Shadyside is because you…”


 


                “Saw David and he took great pleasure in rubbing it in that he is bisexual, regrets restarting our relationship, doesn’t have to give my money back and oh guess what has a daughter!”  He snarls.


 


                “No actually I was going to say, that you told Ben your new address.  An address I would’ve preferred to have gotten from you directly I might add.”


 


                “It’s not as if you’ve been in contact!”  He snaps.


 


                “Contact works both ways Michael!  And again with the mouth!  Now if you’ll excuse me, I have to cover my section!”


 


As I turn to walk back I see Carl at the counter, he nods, smiles, then blows me a kiss.


 


BEN & HUNTER’S – WEDNESDAY EVENING


 


STEVE


 


I really like the new layout.  Thank fuck they’ve got rid of that ugly unit.  Hunter and Matt took great pleasure in smashing it to smithereens, no prizes for guessing who picked it out.


 


With the open plan style of the place it looks more homely.  And the massive TV that he has on the wall is a great focal point.  We pooled together and got him that, he was so touched.  It has this special feature that when it’s not being used for watching you can set a screensaver to whatever you want, currently he has a slide show of Tibet.  It’s very soothing.  He’s decorated upstairs, everything just looks so fresh and new.


 


                “So you ready for our fight?”  He asks holding the remote.


 


                “What fight?  Oh yeah bring it on!”


 


He switches on FoodNetwork and within 10 minutes we are having a healthy debate over who got Chopped!


 


                “There’s no way he should’ve gone!”  I argue swiping the last of the dumplings.


 


                “Oh please the sauce split and he didn’t even try to fancy up his dessert, Taylor with her eyes closed could’ve done better!” 


 


I snort and then burst out laughing.


 


                “Yep you’re right he was awful!  Who the hell puts mackerel with strawberries?!”


 


                “Ha!  Travel Channel or National Geographic?”  He asks.


 


                “Actually, I know it’s really lame and you would most likely feel your brain cells run out in horror but Say Yes to the Dress?”


 


He looks at me.  I feel the blush creeping up my neck.


 


                “I know I know!  But the trailer for this week’s is really good and I forgot to set it to record and…”


 


                “I know it’s scripted but there are times I’m screaming at the screen that you aren’t fucking wearing it!”


 


                “You too!”


 


He switches to the programme and for the next couple of hours we wince, shout and roll our eyes at the screen. 


 


                “More wine sir?”  I ask heading to the kitchen


 


                “Actually my lectures start at 1200 but I still have some papers to grade, so I better not.”


 


I hadn’t realised how close behind me he was until I turned round and we were face to face. 


 


I’m not sure who moved first but first it was an arm around a waist.   Then it was hands in hair stroking softly and gently.  The first kiss was almost chaste, wondering how far we were willing to go.  The second kiss involved gently entwining our tongues and then it melded into the third and fourth kiss. 


 


Our breathing grew heavy and laboured and I started to gently push him back towards the sofa not once did we break contact until we were lying down gazing at each other, each stroking fingers through each other’s hair.


 


                “I should go.”  I mumble against his lips.


 


                “Yeah, it’s getting late.”  He murmurs back


 


                “So next Wednesday still on?”  I whisper in his ear


 


                “Yeah.” He whispers back in mine.


 


                “Good.”  I sigh.


 


TREEHOUSE – SATURDAY EVENING


 


FAAL


 


I’m so excited, I haven’t danced at a disco with my lig for ages!  We dance at home all the time but when it is a dance floor, there have been times we’ve not made it home before I pounce or the other way round!


 


Must remember not to call it a disco or the guys will have my balls.


 


I can hear Debbie cackling upstairs with the rest of them, we’ve not been allowed to see what our partner is wearing until we head to the car, it’s a silly ritual Zee and I have, that way we just have to go in what we are wearing.


 


Alice and George, despite our best efforts declined to come with us but we promised full disclosure on Sunday when they came round for lunch.  Hunter and Matt were practising their cooking skills in ahead of their anniversary dinner on Sunday so we wouldn’t see them this weekend.


 


Okay I hear the clack of heels on wood floors…its show time!


 


As they come down appreciative whistles abound, everyone pretends not to notice how Ben and Steve look at each other.


 


But it is when Justin comes down that things start to get interesting.  Brian actually stops talking and slowly looks him up and down.  He’s wearing a silver blue lambskin tee and dark blue suede pants and a heavy belt.


 


                “First stop the office.”  He murmurs and pulls him into his arms.


 


Emmett is next wearing a dove grey shirt and sprayed on leather pants that do everything for him.  Drew clears his throat.


 


Tucker’s eyes pop out of his head when he sees Jennifer.


 


                “Right we need to have a brandy before we go!”  I cry and turn to the cart to pour them.


 


                “Uh Faal…”  Blake calls out.


 


I turn round and freeze.  Zee is wearing a fine chain mail shirt in chocolate brown unbuttoned from the middle, a pair of skin tight jeans in dark tan with milk chocolate thigh high leather boots with a low heel, from a distance she looks naked.


 


                “Ek kan nie wag om te skil dat julle afgewentel [1].”  I breathe.


 


                “Ek sal jou vashou aan wat [2].”  She replies with a wink.


 


                “Told you so.”  Emmy Lou chirrups at her.


 


                “So uh brandy.”  Carl prompts grinning wolfishly at Debs who blushes furiously.


 


We quickly drink our drinks and head to the car. 


 


                “Fuck.”  Ben breathes.  “I know I am all for the environment but that is awesome!”


 


                “And green too!” I point out and then groan as Zee bends down in front of me to talk to the driver.


 


                “God gee my krag [3]!”  I mutter and shove her in the car.


 


When we get to Babylon we head to the front of the line and once inside it parts like the Red Sea to let Brian through to the bar, he speaks briefly to the barman and then leads us to the private area.  He and Justin promptly disappear, with Emmy Lou calling out that they should remember the dry cleaning bill before they get too carried away.


 


                “I have the feeling that Carl won’t be watching sports tonight!” 


 


Emmy Lou yells in my ear as we watch Carl and a leather bear get into an animated conversation about cuffs and I think he was asking where he got his waistcoat from!


 


Soon everyone is enjoying themselves and Brian and Justin are back until Justin bends down in front of Brian and they disappear again but not for as long.


 


                “Enough fucking let’s dance!”  Zee demands pulling Justin and Emmy Lou along with her.


 


For the next 2 hours we work up a sweat.  At one point we lose Deb who has to go and reunite a couple.  Jennifer comes rushing back beet red having asked for directions to the bathroom and was directed to the backroom and refused to go anywhere without Tucker for the rest of the night.  Brian and Justin were superglued to each other from the crotch up.  Ben and Steve dance up a storm with Emmy Lou and Drew.  Ted and Blake smiled indulgently at our antics and occasionally made out on the sofa.


 


                “Can we request a song?”  I yell in Brian’s ear.


 


He nods and when I tell him he looks perplexed.


 


                “Trust me!”  I yell.


 


He heads to the DJ who shrugs and nods


 


                “He says he’ll play it in about 10 minutes.”  He tells me.


 


Zee and Justin are still dancing up a storm and when the song Remember Me by Babybird came on, at first the crowd didn’t like it but one by one they started to look at them.  Marvelling at how even though their moves are slightly different they are both undulating and swaying with their eyes closed, lips parted and heads back, totally lost.


 


                “Who is that and is she seeing anybody?”  I hear a woman ask.


 


                “Jesus.”  Brian mutters. “What’s that called again?” 


 


When the song stops, Zee looks up and grins at me, I wrap my arms round her and pull her to the bar.  Brian and Justin start making out.  When they finally come up for air, she is grabbed back by Justin and Emmy Lou for more dancing and before we know it, it is gone four.  We round up the troops.  Carl and Deb had called it a night about two with Carl looking embarrassed when the leather bear insisted on giving him his phone number.  The rest of us staggered back to the car and flopped inside.


 


                “Definitely a PJTO day!”  Zee mutters into my chest before falling asleep.


 


DINER – TUESDAY LUNCHTIME


 


DEBS


 


It may have taken about 2 days but we have finally recovered from our night in Babylon.  Although Carl and I hardly danced I think he enjoyed it and he’s made a new and interesting friend in the leather bear Grizz.


 


I look up as the bell goes and Michael comes in.  I haven’t spoken to him since the last time he was here.  Rumour has it that he’s still trying to find a law firm that will take his cases, why he doesn’t just drop this is beyond me. Ben’s been getting frustrated because he’s been slow to respond to his lawyers, clipping him upside his head must have done more damage than I thought, but if he wasn’t so stupid sometimes I wouldn’t have to clip him.


 


I’m so looking forward to Thanksgiving in a couple of days.  The girls and Gus are coming down.  Which makes me sad about what Michael is going to be doing.  Nobody has said anything but I can’t bear the thought of him spending it by himself, if he would just make the first fucking move at some form of contrition.


 


The boys come in and immediately head to the back booth without looking in his direction.


 


JUSTIN


 


He’s sitting at a table by himself.  I know I hate him with the strength of a thousand suns but Debbie’s heart is breaking and we can all see it but she won’t ask, she won’t put Brian in the position of having to say no.


 


DEBS


 


                “So how have you been Michael?”


 


                “Fine, humiliated but fine.” 


 


I sit down opposite and hold his hands, he smiles a small smile.


 


                “Oh for crying out loud!  Would you stop with the pity party already!  All this shit, all of this is your doing!  No don’t you open a mouth on me!  Stop this craziness with the lawsuits and let Ben have his divorce!”  I snarl quietly at him.


 


                “But…”  He begins to whine.


 


                “No Michael just do it.  What’re you doing for Thanksgiving?”  I ask cutting across him.


 


                “Not sure spending it by myself I guess.”  He says quietly.  “Though I would like to see my Honeybun.”


 


I shake my head at him and sigh.


 


                “Have you spoken to her?”


 


                “I’ve tried but she doesn’t want to speak to me.  But Lindz says that…”


 


                “Debs can we order?”  Brian calls out.


 


I get up and head to the table.


 


                “What’ll it be boys?”  I paste on a smile but inside I am crying and screaming.


 


                “Get Michael.”  Brian says quietly.


 


                “What…”


 


                “Don’t make me say it again.” 


 


I gesture to Michael and he practically sprints to the booth.


 


                “I am going to say this one time.  Lunch and only lunch, once you finish eating you fuck off.  The only person who wants you there is ma and the only reason you are going to be there is because she didn’t ask.  You so much as breathe wrong…”


 


                “I understand.”  Michael beams.  “You’ll send a…”


 


JUSTIN


 


                “You’re starting to breathe wrong…”  I growl not looking at him.


 


                “All I was going to…”  He begins


 


                “Take a fucking cab dumbass!” 


 


 


                “Daphne!”  I scream

End Notes:

1 - I cannot wait to peel that off you

2 - I will hold you to that

3 - God give me strength

 

 

Chapter 5 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

This is Thanksgiving, so I thought it should have it's own chapter.

CHAPTER 5 – HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS…PART ONE

 

DINER

 

JUSTIN

 

I leap out of the booth and grab my best friend.

 

                “What the fuck?  When the fuck?!”  I ramble, checking her over to make sure she’s really here!

 

She is she’s really here, I bring her back in to a tight hug.

 

                “Fiancé and this morning!  Now I really need to breathe!”  She gasps

 

I look across at Brian who is finding the table very interesting. 

 

                “Brian?” 

 

He doesn’t look up but I see a small smile play at his lips and his tongue make its way to his cheek.

 

                “Daphne?  Daphne!”  Emmy Lou screams and dashes from the door to sweep her into his arms.

 

Brian finally looks up at me; I quirk an eyebrow and give him a smile.  He grins back.  Message received.

 

I pull Ted out shove her in next to Brian so that he can say hello and sit next to her. 

 

                “So uh Brian about Thanksgiving…”  Michael starts.

 

                “I will let you know what you need to know Michael.” 

 

Debbie looks at him sternly and slowly he shuffles back to his table.

 

                “So Daph what will it be, oh where you staying?”  Debbie rattles off pencil poised.

 

                “Is it just me and Justin eating?  And I’m not sure, I was just told to pack and get to the airport where a ticket would be waiting for me.”

 

                “In that case you’re staying with us!  Drewsie won’t mind.  And I am sure Justin would like to thank someone for his early Thanksgiving present in his own sweet way…”  Emmy Lou decides

 

                “Just for tonight though okay?”

 

They both nod at me.  I can’t believe Daph’s here.  I can’t wait for her to meet Zee and Faal and we have so much to catch up on, though she knows most of it. 

 

BRIAN

 

It seems my little blond bombshell is very grateful I arranged that surprise for him.  I am flat on my back in the driver’s seat of the Vette and he’s wrestling with my pants.  

 

                “To take the edge off.”  He mumbles

 

                “Oh Christ!” 

 

I whimper as he takes me down whole, I go from semi-hard to rock hard in seconds.  His tongue swirls along my slit and he sucks the pre-cum up from my ankles.  Then he is furiously sucking, licking and bobbing and stroking my inner thighs, my balls and my stomach all at once.  And all too quickly I explode.

 

                “Holy mother of fuck!”  I gasp.

 

He looks very pleased with himself and quickly zips me back up.  I sit upright trying to regulate my breathing, adjust my seat and make myself look presentable.

 

                “Now go back to work.  Please don’t be late coming…home.” 

 

He kisses me letting me taste myself and then heads back to the diner.

 

A few minutes later Ted knocks on the window on my side.

 

                “Want me to drive?”  He asks.

 

I just nod.

 

BRITIN – TUESDAY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

I get home and call out to him, no response.  I check the lounge and the kitchen and he’s not there.  I start to panic and then I hear music.  I head upstairs quickly.  The song from Babylon is playing and there in the middle of our bedroom is Justin, naked swaying to music like he did that night.

 

He shimmies towards me and loops his arms round my neck and kisses me.  Before he starts rubbing up against me stripping me of my clothes.  I think I have forgotten to breathe.  My clothes are pooled round my ankles all apart from my boxers, which have an ever widening wet patch.

 

He crawls on the bed and loops his hands into the ties he’s already prepared and spreads his legs.  He has a butt plug in and starts to sway his ass at me.

 

I almost rip off my pants and kick off my shoes.  I smile as I advance, we lock gazes and before he can say anything I replace the plug quickly with my cock.

 

                “Oh!”  He jolts forward.

 

                “How long have you had that in?”  I growl at him holding still with great effort it has to be said

 

                “About 2 hours!”  He pants and groans and tries to push back.

 

                “Hold still.”  I growl wanting to savour the moment.

 

“No!  Make me grateful.  Make me grateful!”  He pants.

 

He grabs the headboard and I grab his hips holding him tight and start to move.

 

                “Brian!  Harder.  Oh.  Fuck.  Harder.  Yes.  Yes.  I am so uh, oh, fuck, grateful.  Faster.  Please.  Faster!”

 

I keep thrusting and grunting out his name like a mantra.

 

                “Oh God now, please let me, please let me come!” 

 

He cries out twisting in my grasp, I am sure there are going to a multitude of bruises.

 

                “Wearing.  A.  Cock.  Ring.”  I gasp out.

 

                “Y-yes, please Brian please!”

 

I reach blindly down and snap it off.  He clamps down and we both explode at the same time.

 

                “You’re welcome.” 

 

I groan and we collapse on the bed in a heap of tangled limbs and happiness.

 

MEL & LINDZ HOUSE – TUESDAY EVENING

 

LINDZ

 

There is definitely something up with Mel, she seems really happy for some reason. 

 

I’ll admit that I’m in a bad mood but that’s because my parents called to berate me, me for fuck sake, for Michael’s behaviour.  Apparently, he was shouting in the park at another neighbour causing embarrassment, I had to promise I would speak to him about “time and place”, but at least they backed off their threat to evict him.  He needs somewhere for Jenny to visit. 

 

She is still being a bit of a brat about this row.  I’m not sure what it’s about as he never mentioned anything to me, just said that she lit into him the moment he got there, when he made an innocent comment.

 

                “So are we all packed for Pittsburgh?”  I ask her

 

We are flying out on Wednesday afternoon and heading straight to Britin, which will give me time to add my personal touches to the table, I definitely think we need a seating plan.

 

                “Mel are you okay?”

 

She nods and goes out humming, since when does she hum?  Something is definitely up, I don’t like deviousness or secret agendas.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE – WEDNESDAY EARLY EVENING

 

HUNTER

 

Dad’s so embarrassed.  It’s funny.  He wasn’t expecting me to come back so quickly.  So when I came in and found him and Steve making out on the sofa it was a bit of a surprise for all of us.  The way they sprang apart!

 

I head back down having got what I wanted from my bedroom.

 

                “Uh Hunter, what you saw there, um…”  Dad stammers.

 

                “Well it’s just that we want to take things slow and…”  Steve is blushing from head to toe.

 

                “Guys, we all know, and figured you are taking it slow and will tell us when you want to.”

 

They look at each other in astonishment.

 

                “If it matters, I’m happy for you both.  And I’m glad you doing it your way.”

 

                “Of course it matters, you are one of the most important people in my life…”  Dad begins.

 

                “Then it’s all good in the hood dude all good in the hood.  Now go back to sucking face.”

 

I smirk and make sure I lock the door on my way out.

 

BRITIN

 

BRIAN

 

                “So what time’s Daph getting here?”

 

                “In about 20 minutes.  Um Brian, really thank you, but why?”

 

                “It’s because she doesn’t like Michael and hasn’t had her say yet.  And this way we limit the witnesses.”

 

                “Brian…”

 

I sigh and take him into my arms.

 

                “Because I love you and I know that you’re not totally happy with him coming here.  And everyone deserves to have their best friend with them so you have yours and I have mine.”

 

                “Huh?”  He looks confused and hurt.

 

                “You, you twat!”

 

He blushes scarlet and buries his face in my chest squeezing me tightly.  We are brought out of reverie by the door going.

 

                “Dad, papa how you guys doing?!”  Gus calls out immediately coming to hug us after Alice.

 

Jenny runs up for a hug and too.  George helps Mel and Lindz with their cases and once everyone is settled in their rooms they rejoin us in the lounge.

 

                “So Brian, how many people are we having for dinner tomorrow?”  Lindz asks settling into the sofa.

 

Justin and I exchange looks.

 

                “Well unless you have invited people we don’t know about, then Brian and I have about 14 people coming.”  Justin replies sweetly.

 

The doorbell goes again.

 

                “And I do believe that’s a few of our guests now.” 

 

He gets up and goes to the door to lets in Daphne, Emmy Lou, Drew, Jennifer, Tucker, Molly, Hunter and Matt.

 

                “Hunter!”  Jenny squeals and dashes to greet her brother.

 

                “Hey J!”

 

                “You never said you would be here.  Matt hi!”

 

                “Hey best friend here, missing out if you please!”  Gus jokingly grumbles.

 

Lindz face is a picture of confusion and annoyance.

 

        “Hi Melanie, Lindsay how have you been?”  Daphne asks politely.

 

        “Fine thank you Daphne.  I’m not sure if you remember my son Gus, he was quite young when you last saw him and I’m not sure you’ve even met Jenny Rebecca?”  Lindsay is in full WASP mode.

 

        “Momma of course Gus and I know Aunt Daph!”  Jenny sighs and rolls her eyes.

 

This seems to catch both Mel and Lindz off guard.

 

                “How?”  Mel asks.

 

                “FaceTimed with her loads of times.  And a couple of times when we went to New York we met up.” Jenny replies airily.  “Now Aunt Daph are you in the room next to me because remember you promised to do my toes?”

 

                “I think so and never fear I haven’t forgotten my Chanel…I have Rouge Noir or Peridot, which would you like?”  Daph giggles.

 

                “Ooh is Rouge Noir the one from Pulp Fiction?  I think that on my toes and Peridot on my fingers until I have to go to school of course.”  Jenny decides

 

                “Do I want to know how you know about Pulp Fiction?”  Mel asks warily.

 

                “No.”  Jenny replies simply.

 

                “Fair enough.”  Mel shrugs smiling.

 

                “Wait, where’s everyone else?”  I ask.

 

                “They were about 20 minutes behind.  They had to repack the boots when there was a bubbles breakdown between…”  Drew begins.

 

                “In other words, they over packed and had to take some back to the house so they could fit in the rest?”

 

                “Ding-ding.”  He replies smiling.

 

Right on cue the doorbell goes again and Deb, Carl, Blake, Ted, Steve, Ben, Zee and Faal all pile in carrying boxes of champagne, wine and a few ice boxes.  The latter are quickly squired away before Justin or Emmy Lou could go and assist them…I had to hold on to Justin and Drew body blocked Emmy Lou…neither of them were happy and took to a corner to plan a strategy.

 

                “You won’t find them so just sit down and enjoy the rest of the evening.  Emmy Lou and Debs remember kitchen at 0700, all other helpers from 0900.  Goodnight everyone.”  Alice smiles and leaves.

 

                “Yes Aunt Daph we get a lie in!”  Jenny crows.

 

                “So you are the famous Daphne or may I call you Daph?”  Faal asks.

 

Daphne looks up at him and I have never seen her look so awestruck apart from that time she saw me naked.

 

                “Uh…”  Was all she managed to get out as she scrambled to her feet

 

                “I’m Faal and this is…wait I’ll be back.”

 

                “Please tell me he is straight!”  She gasps at Justin.

 

                “He is.”  He replies.

 

                “And also married.”  Lindz calls out coolly.

 

                “Now she remembers.”  Justin mutters.

 

                “Of course he is!”  Daphne gripes.

 

Faal comes back in with Zee.

 

                “As I was saying, I’m Faal and this is my lig Zee.  Zee this is Daphne.”

 

They both look at each other carefully and then envelope each other in a hug.

 

                “Nice to meet you.”  Zee smiles at her

 

                “Likewise.”  Daph grins back.

 

                “Need some help my lig?”  Faal asks.

 

She shakes her head and heads back to where she was.  After about 20 minutes, I notice she’s not returned.

 

                “What’s Zee doing?  And what is that wonderful smell?”  I call out to Faal.

 

Immediately Justin is off like a rocket before I could stop him.

 

                “You had to ask?”  Faal gripes

 

Two minutes later he comes back in with a large mug and a sandwich.  He makes his way carefully over and settles back in my lap.

 

                “What is that?”  I ask.

 

                “Roasted vegetable soup with grilled cheese and bacon toastie dunkers.  Careful it’s hot.” 

 

He warns slowly lifting the mug, I take a sip and once again wonder why she’s not in catering.

 

                “Clearly you came back and just sat down.”  Zee scoffs from the doorway.  “If anybody else wants some, do feel free to help themselves.  The toasties are best made before you pour the soup so it has at least some time to cool, molten cheese not good.”

 

                “Isn’t it a little late for cheese toasties?”  Lindz asks.

 

                “You don’t have to eat them Lindz, just have the soup.”  Mel responds and heads to the kitchen.

 

Pretty soon we are all sipping and dunking, I manage not to comment on the fact that to make her point Lindz has a small cup of soup and no toastie and is clearly regretting it. 

 

She wants to cut off her nose to spite her face that’s her problem.

 

THANKSGIVING DAY

 

BRIAN

 

                “Oh.  Baby.  Oh like that!  Yes!  Please!  Please!”  I cry hoarsely as his thrusts into me.

 

I am on my elbows and knees ass high and so pleased our room is soundproofed.

 

                “Mmm, you feel so good!  So oh good!  H-how close?”  He pants.

 

                “N-now!  Fuuuuckkkk!”  I yelp.

 

                “God!”  He screams and collapses on my back.

 

Slowly we come back to earth and he rolls off me.

 

                “What time is it?”  He croaks.

 

                “Time for sleep.”  I mumble and pull him into my arms to hell with the wet spot.

 

KITCHEN – 0700

 

ALICE

 

I know it’s vindictive of me but ever since Brian told me that he was coming I have wanted to prepare a special plate just for him, but I shall take the higher ground and not do that.  Just.  Happily George and Vince are going to be here for lunch too.  I like Vince, he may look like a breeze block but he’s got a heart of gold and is fiercely loyal to the boys and if that man causes any problems he will have him out in seconds.

 

I think I hear my troops coming down, time to start breakfast.  I am hoping to persuade Zee to do the candied bacon she told me about.  But if she does that then we will definitely have to keep Justin out of the kitchen, where he puts it lord alone knows.

 

                “Morning happy Thanksgiving my darling Alice!”  Emmy Lou trills and twirls me around.

 

                “And to you my dear sweet Emmy Lou.” 

 

                “What are we chopped liver?”  Debs gripes good naturedly.

 

                “Right.  Shall we?”  I ask

 

Two hours later, Daphne, Jenny, Mel, Faal and Ben come down to help with the laying of the table and putting out of the presents.  I love the way Justin has done the decorations, Brian always indulges him at Thanksgiving actually Brian indulges him all the time.

 

                “Jenny why are you walking like that?”  Ben asks.

 

                “I don’t want to smudge my toes papa?”

 

                “Um you’re still in your pyjamas, wouldn’t it have been a better idea to do your toes after your shower?”

 

                “Papa this is the base coat.”  She sighs.

 

                “Of course how silly of me.”  He shakes his head and ruffles her hair. 

 

I look at the time, if we want to keep on schedule then people need to come down for breakfast soon.

 

                “How far away are we?”  Emmy Lou asks.

 

                “About 30 minutes, if we start knocking up now, it should be perfectly done.”  Zee advises.

 

                “Well boys and girls let’s start knocking up!”  Mel calls and heads upstairs.

 

 

 

Mostly everyone is down on time, I notice that Lindz came down 15 minutes later than anyone else, as if she wanted to make a grand entrance.  The only thing that happened was that her breakfast had to be put in the oven and it got a bit dried out.

 

                “Okay who’s on clean up?”  Carl calls out wiping his mouth.

 

                “We agreed that the kids would do breakfast stuff.”  Brian calls out from the head of the table.

 

                “So hop to it.  Lindz can wash up her plate when she’s done.”  Debs instructs.

 

I try to hide my smirk when Lindz gets that pinched look again like she got when she realised that nobody waited for her at breakfast.

 

                “Who hasn’t showered?”  Steve asks.

 

All of the kids put their hands up as well as Daphne and Carl.

 

                “So once you guys finish in here, then get showered and we can open presents!”  He suggests

 

Never have I seen kids move so fast!

 

MATT

 

                “Hey you okay, I mean about him coming and all?”

 

I noticed he had been quiet at breakfast.

 

                “Yeah I guess.”  He answers quietly

 

                “You’ve folded that six times.  Remember what happened over our anniversary dinner when we didn’t talk.  Talk to me.”

 

                “Supposing he says something and I lose it?  I have so much anger for him that’s why I keep walking away from him because I know he will say that one thing that will tip me over the edge.  I didn’t do anything bad to him!”

 

I pull him into my arms and let him cry and for every tear I hate Michael Novotny.  I hadn’t heard Jenny come in and when she tugged at his hand and held it tight my heart broke.

 

                “In order to get to you he has to come through Matt, Aunt Zee, Uncle Faal, Uncle Brian, Uncle Justin, papa, both sets of grandparents, Aunt Daph, Gus, Alice and then me and in order to get to me he has to come through mom, you’re safe.  Now you are going to have a fantastic Thanksgiving Day but before you do that, is it me or are papa and Steve getting schmoopy!”

 

                “I caught them making out!”  He wipes his nose and grins.

 

                “Again the talking thing!”  I grouse.

 

FAAL

 

                “Okay what was that about?”

 

Zee looks up at me in surprise.

 

                “What?”

 

                “You and Daph last night. What was that?”

 

                “She thinks you’re hot understandably because you are…”

 

                “And…”

 

                “And nothing.”

 

                “Zaden.”

 

                “She recognises a fellow devil’s hellcat and will do nothing about it.”

 

I smile and kiss the side of her neck.

 

MEL

 

“What time’s Michael getting here?”  Lindz asks

 

                “For lunch.  I think that’s about two?” 

 

                “But he’s going to miss the presents.” 

 

                “Lindz I don’t think anybody is going to be giving him presents.”

 

                “But he’ll have one for Jenny…”

 

                “Then she can open it later.  From what I understand, he’s here for lunch and then he goes.”

 

                “Why would he do that?  Oh I see, this is Justin’s doing.”

 

                “What’s with the tone?  Actually it has nothing to do with Justin, it was Brian’s decision and he only made that to make Debs happy.”

 

                “You seem to be in the know about this.” 

 

                “Well he did ask if we would be okay with it and gave us reasons why he was going to do it.”

 

                “Why wasn’t I consulted?”

 

        “Well when I said we, I meant Jenny, he asked her and she spoke to me about it.”

 

        “But I’m Jenny’s momma.”

 

I snort and leave the room.

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

Finally everyone is here that matters.  As every minute ticks by I can feel myself getting tenser, but then I look at the unbridled joy on Justin’s face and I lower my shoulders.

 

“Okay present time!”  Justin calls.

 

The kids get theirs first and they are overjoyed.  Gus gets driving lessons, Jenny and Molly get a spa weekend each, Matt gets surfing lessons and Hunter gets a cooking weekend.

 

“Oh I forgot here’s your finder’s fee.”  I give him an envelope.

 

“Finder’s fee?”  Lindz looks puzzled but Ben smiles.

 

“Yeah Hunter found two of Justin’s missing paintings and it’s customary to pay a finder’s fee.” 

 

I explain, Vince nods at me from the doorway.

 

“Oh before you open that can you help Vince with a couple of packages for me?”

 

        “Sure.” 

 

He follows Vince outside and I indicate that we should follow quickly and quietly.  When he sees the motocross bike he stops, he looks at me, then Justin and then Ben.

 

        “No.”  He whispers.

 

        “Matt helped pick it out.”  I tell him.

 

        “I…so what’s i-in the envelope?”  He sniffles.

 

        “Certificate of ownership.”  Justin answers.  “You don’t know how happy you made us when you found them.  This is the least we could do.”

 

        “Sheesh it’s getting chilly out here, why don’t we all go inside?”  

 

Carl orders and we leave Matt and Hunter alone.

 

                “So what pictures did he find?”  Lindz asks.

 

Justin shows her the slides.

 

                “Oh gosh, these are incredible, where are they now?”  She is positively drooling

 

                “Nowhere that concerns you.”  I tell her firmly and I bask in the Sunshine smile I get.

 

Matt and Vince come back in and I hear the roar of the engine of Hunter putting the bike in the garage.

 

The adults get presents by which I mean that Justin, Zee, Faal and I all got together having given the others strict instructions that we didn’t want anything from them.  Alice and George try to give their tickets to Hawaii back to us.  Daph burst into tears at the diamond earrings...she can’t travel much with her residency.  Carl and Debs are speechless at the tickets to Aruba.  Jennifer and Tucker get tickets to Baha.  Ben and Steve get separate tickets to Aspen as well as one for Taylor but we know they are going together.  Ted and Blake get tickets to any opera in Italy.  Emmy Lou and Drew got tickets to see an NFL game in London and Mel and Lindz get tickets to San Francisco.  I can’t help but bridle at the unimpressed expression on Lindz’s face.

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

                “This is my house and I demand to know what is in the ice boxes!”

 

                “Isn’t it sweet how he thinks that will work?”  Alice jokes with Zee.

 

                “Oh come on!  Normally I have asked at least four times and tried to sneak a look twice!”

 

                “Okay.  You know how much you love short rib and duck?”  Zee sighs.

 

                “Yes!”

 

                “Well we’re not having that.”  Alice replies

 

I almost scream in frustration and stomp back to the lounge.

 

                “Any luck?”  Emmy Lou whispers.

 

                “No.”  I grunt.

 

                “What are you two boys chattering about?”  Lindz comes over.

 

                “We’re trying to find out what’s for Thanksgiving Lunch but they won’t tell us.”  I sigh.

 

                “Well that’s just irresponsible, someone could be allergic to something.”  She exclaims

 

I exchange a look with Emmy Lou.

 

                “Lindz.   Zee and Alice have been cooking for us for months and are well aware of the allergies people have.  Daph why don’t you try?”  I call out.

 

She waves a bottle of nail polish at me and goes back to painting Jenny’s toes, whilst mom and Mel do each other’s.

 

                “How about we send Carl, you know the grandfatherly approach.”  Emmy Lou suggests

 

                “Oh no you are not getting me involved.  Why can’t you two just wait like normal people?”

 

                “Yeah right!  Like you don’t share the tastings!”  I tease, he merely shrugs and pours more brandy.

 

                “Tucker they wouldn’t suspect Tucker!”  Emmy Lou exclaims

 

                “One word.  Couch.”  Mom calls out.

 

                “Why don’t I just go and ask them, they will tell me.” 

 

With that Lindz gets up and heads to the kitchen.

 

                “Oh there is no way on earth I am missing this!”  Faal snickers quietly.

 

We follow him out and hide on either side of the doorway.  Ben has to carry Jenny as her toes are still wet and the pigeon toed walk from Jennifer and Mel slow them down a bit but we get there just in time for Lindz to try and open a pot, neither Alice nor Zee are in there but then Zee comes back.

 

                “And you want what exactly?”  Zee drawls.

 

                “It’s customary to let people know what they are eating before it is served, just in case the food isn’t to their taste or their standard.”

 

                “Really?” 

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “It’s also customary not to try to sit on the face of a husband in front of his wife or yours.”

 

                “I don’t know who you are used to dealing with but I am more than capable…”

 

                “No, no you are not.  You couldn’t take me on.  You see the thing is Faal is mine, he neither wants nor needs anything your sluggish twat has to offer.  This level of persistence is only cute in puppies and kittens, you are neither puppy nor kitten nor cute.  If you think you can take on this devil hellcat you come ahead but know this you have come into this battle of wits unarmed and that was a foolish endeavour.”

 

We use the stunned silence in the kitchen to make our way quickly back to the lounge.

 

                “How could she do that to me?”  Faal breathes.

 

                “I’m gonna stay right here until dinner’s ready.”  I snuggle back in Brian’s arms.

 

                “Yeah, me too.  It has knives, Korin ones but knives nevertheless!”  Emmy Lou shudders.

 

                “Aunt Daph, can I say any of that to anybody that annoys me?”  Jenny whispers loudly.

 

                “Not really.”  Daph whispers back.

 

                “It was pretty cool what she said?”  Jenny giggles.  “I got the feeling she was defending mom too.”

 

                “It was and she was.”  Daph smiles.  “You definitely get your brains from her side of the family.”

 

When Lindz comes back in but she is looking a little shaken and teary eyed but they soon dry when nobody asks what is wrong.

 

ZEE

 

Okay Faal has that really fucked off look on his face.  Shit!  But she was practically goo-goo eying him right in front of me.

 

                “With me.”  He demands.

 

Out of the corner of my eye I see Lindz smirk. 

 

We make it to the mud room and he spins round to face me.

 

                “How could you?!”  He demands.

 

                “Now just…”

 

                “How could you do that and then wear this, what time is it?  Shit fuck!  Tomorrow morning you are going to be walking funny.  In the meantime come here.”

 

FAAL

 

I head back to the lounge.  Everyone looks at me. 

 

                “What?”

 

                “Nice lipstick.”

 

                “You know your mom, she likes to mark her territory.”

 

Before anyone could say anything the doorbell goes.  I watch Brian take a deep breath and squeeze Justin’s hand.

 

                “I’ll get it!”  Daphne states firmly.

 

DAPHNE

 

I take a deep breath and open the door.  Michael is standing there beaming.  Oh I see he has read way too much into this already. 

 

                “Remember this is only lunch, once you’ve eaten you are gone understand?”

 

                “Daphne would you let me in already!”

 

                “No Michael I need you to say you understand this is not a welcome back, this is a “because of Debs”, Debs your mother, you still need to make it up to everyone you hurt.  Whenever I say the word “breathing” you shut the fuck up about whatever you are talking about understand?”

 

                “Daphne!”

 

                “This was a yes or no question not a Daphne question.  Do you understand?”  I demand.

 

                “Yes.  Can I get come in now?”

 

                “You better understand or I will get Lilah to shit in your food.  And then make you eat it!”  I snarl.

 

I step back and let him enter at the same time Alice comes out and he tries to hand over his coat and it ends up on the floor.

 

                “Okay folks dinner is served!”  She hollers

 

DINING ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

The room, as usual thanks to Emmy Lou, Zee and Alice looks beautiful.  Apparently, Justin was allowed to choose a colour scheme and they went with the rest.  The seating plan was such that Michael was by the door and Vince was opposite him.

 

                “Right ladies and gentlemen!  There is a homage to the normal Thanksgiving Lunch but this is Zee and she doesn’t do normal.”  Faal cries out.

 

I hear a harshly muttered “breathing” from Daphne.

 

                “And so without further ado.  The first course!”

 

Zee, Debs and Alice come in and hand them round.

 

                “Finally!  Okay so what’s this?”  Justin demands.

 

                “Scallop, prawn and lobster pot pie with spiced Asian prawn.” 

 

As everyone digs in the heady aroma of the seafood and the cream sauce fills the room.  This time even Michael eats and I can tell he’s enjoying it.  Justin is pouting because I got two prawns, when I point out that the other one is most likely for him he swipes it off my plate very quickly.  Once that is finished Carl stands.

 

                “In an homage to the normal fare we have Dinner in a Cup or as better known as the second course!”

 

                “Oh my lig, how long did it take you to chop this up so finely?”  Faal asks her.

 

Michael snorts and gets another harshly whispered “breathing” from Daphne.

 

                “Wait is this a full turkey dinner just chopped into very small dice?”  Mel asks.  Zee nods and smiles.

 

                “Seriously Ems get the pad off the table!”  Drew berates gently.

 

Despite the richness of the dishes they are also light, I have a feeling the main course is going to be special and once that is cleared Jenny stands.

 

                “For a, um, epi-epic, wait I got this.  Epicurean, is that right, delight.  A palate cleanser.”

 

We are presented with silver eggs and nobody quite knows what to do.

 

                “What the…”

 

                “Breathing!”

 

                “Life the lids.”  Alice tells us

 

What’s inside is a cold boiled egg.  We all look at each other.

 

                “Now taste them?”  She demands.

 

Whilst it looks like a boiled egg it definitely isn’t.  The “white” is an oyster mushroom mousse and the yolk is, judging by Emmy Lou’s expression, enoki his new favourite mushroom.

 

                “Mom how is it yellow?”

 

                “Touch of saffron.”

 

                “Please I am begging you!”  Emmy Lou groans.

 

                “Yes this you can have.” Zee says after a nod from Faal.

 

Once the whole table is cleared away, George and Vince leave and the first thing that hits the room is the smell. 

 

                “Hog roast!”  Justin squeals.

 

                “Close.  Suckling pig, but for Mel we have done crispy aromatic lamb.”  Zee grins.

 

                “Fuck that give me the pig!”  She giggles and swiftly apologises to Jenny.

 

Two suckling pigs are brought out and the fixings put around them and every one digs in. 

 

                “Yep that’s a food baby.”  Hunter pats his stomach happily.

 

                “I have to say I preferred the more traditional Thanksgiving dinner.”  Lindz remarks.

 

The room goes quiet.

 

                “Then why’d you eat it?”  Vince asks.

 

                “I beg your pardon?”  Lindz blusters.

 

                “Why’d you eat it?”  He repeats.

 

                “Now who do you…”  Michael interrupts

 

                “BREATHING!  Both of you shut the fuck up!   Sorry Vince not you.  This has been a lovely meal and considering your behaviours, yes I am talking to you too Lindsay, they have still welcomed you into their home on this special day.  Now be fucking grateful, polite and quiet!”  Jennifer snaps.

 

MEL

 

Suppose now is as good as time as any.

 

                “Whilst there is a lull in the conversation, I have an announcement.”

 

Everyone turns to look at me and I take a deep breath.

 

                “A month ago I was approached with a partnership offer that starts in January and I have been mulling it over weighing up the pros and cons and I have decided to accept contingent on the agreement of my family.”

 

                “Mel?”  Lindz begins.

 

                “Let me finish.  It is a full partnership with the Chase, Donaldson and Draper, and I have decided to accept contingent on the agreement of my family.”

 

                “Oh yes!”  Zee cheers.

 

                “And why are you so happy about it?”  Lindz snaps at her.

 

                “Well one they’re our lawyers, business not personal, and they only hire the best.  And two they’re based in Pittsburgh.” 

 

Zee replies smugly.

 

It takes a few minutes for it to sink in and the first person to speak is Jenny.

 

                “We would move back to Pittsburgh?”

 

                “That’s the plan.”  I reply

 

Lindz stands up and embraces me.

 

                “Oh sweetheart why didn’t you say.  Of course, I think you should take it.  I never really wanted to go to Toronto in the first place.  We are finally coming home.”

 

                “My honeybun is finally coming home!”  Michael cheers.

 

                “Ugh.  I hate that nickname.”  Jenny grumbles.

 

                “Wait where are we going to live?”  Lindz exclaims and then turns to Brian expectantly.

 

ZEE

 

I see it and there is no way on this fucking earth she is going to get in there.

 

                “Well as I see it there is only one solution?”

 

                “Of course there is.” 

 

Lindz simpers and pushing her hair behind her ear and smiling at Brian and Justin.  Like she knows she’s won.

 

                “I’m so glad you agree.  You can have the Brownstone for six weeks.  Britin is too far in that wrong direction, the loft is too small, and The Treehouse is not an option so that leaves the Brownstone.   There are nearby schools for you to look at to enrol Jenny and Gus.  Mel is within walking distance of work until you guys can afford a car.  There are plenty of galleries that you can put your resume into and they are surrounded by grandparents, fathers, aunts and uncles.  And their friends they made here are this side of town not the Britin side.  And if the boys wants privacy they go to the loft.  And if after six weeks you’ve not found anything, then you simply look for a smaller place for the two of you, the kids will be fine.”

 

I take a sip of my wine and level my gaze at Lindz.

 

                “Yes there’s your parents property in Shadyside for example that could easily suit you and Mel if push comes to shove.”  Jennifer chimes in

 

                “Zee are you sure?”  Mel asks in surprise.

 

                “Absolutely.  It’s standing there empty most of the time.  Obviously there will be conditions on the occupancy, which must be strictly adhered to.”

 

                “Whatever we need to do we will do.”  Mel cries.

 

                “But…”  Michael and Lindz say at the same time.

 

                “That’s settled then.  Let me have a date and we go from there.”  I hug Mel.

 

                “I can’t believe it you’re moving back!  I am so happy.”  Ben smiles.

 

                “Okay time for dessert!  But this needs to be had in front of a roaring fire.  So scoot!” 

 

They all head off to the lounge, except for Brian and Justin.

 

                “You didn’t have to do that.”  Justin gives me a tremulous smile.  “But we’re very glad you did.”

 

                “But why did you?”  Brian asks.

 

                “Because she wouldn’t have left Britin once she got in.”

 

Jennifer’s low voice startles us.

 

“I saw that glint in her eye, nicely done.  Are you sure you aren’t part WASP?”

 

“No pure hellcat with maybe just a dash of Cerberus.”  I reply.

 

“Who’s Cerberus?”  Jennifer asks.

 

“The three headed creature that guards the gates of hell so the dead can’t leave.”  Justin replies.

 

                “Oh.”

 

Just as I leave with the pudding tray I hear Brian whisper.

 

                “My sonny boy is coming home.”

 

The molten chocolate puddings and a hot toddy shot of brandy go down well and dessert passes without incident.

 

BRIAN

 

I think that is the slowest I have ever seen Michael eat a pudding.  Well that tactic is not going to work.

 

                “Zee and Alice that was exquisite.  Let’s clear so we can drop into our food comas.”

 

They all take their bowls back into the kitchen with Michael trailing behind. 

 

                “What time’s your cab coming?”  Ma asks.

 

                “I haven’t booked one.  I wasn’t sure what time it would finish.” 

 

                “Michael you don’t have that luck to push!  Why didn’t you book one and then you’d only have to move the pick-up time?  It’s going to take ages for one to come now.”  She snaps.

 

He gives a small shrug.  I know his game and I could feel my temper starting to rise and  see Justin starting to tense up.

 

                “Don’t worry Mrs H, I’d planned on this.  I’ll drive him back.”  Vince chimes in.  “What’s the address?”

 

                “Michael’s going now!”  I call out.  “Those who want to say goodbye come and do so.”

 

Lindz comes out and hugs him goodbye, she whispers something in his ear and for once I wish I could lip read.  Vince holds the door open.

 

                “Come on I want to get back to the party.”  He commands and with that they are gone.

 

                “Brian, I don’t think that was fair, after all he…”

 

                “Made his bed he can lie in it Lindz!”  I snap.  “If you are so worried about his wellbeing I can always call Vince back and you two can celebrate the rest of Thanksgiving at his place?”

 

She narrows her eyes at me but says nothing, then goes back to the lounge.

 

                “Christmas should be interesting.”  Justin comments sliding his arms around my waist.

 

                “You don’t think she’d take Zee on again and on home turf after that bitch slapping from earlier?”

 

                “She’s a WASP and a determined one.  Of course she will!”

 

I chuckle before kissing him deeply.

 

                “Enough sucking face, we’ve got board games to play!”  Daph yells out.

 

                “Happy Thanksgiving baby.”  I whisper

 

                “You too.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

The next chapter will be about Christmas.  Everyone gets in the Christmas spirit...

Chapter 6 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Sorry, sorry!  I know I said that this would be the Christmas chapter but I had to wrap up Thanksgiving and it would've made it far too long.  Definitely the next Chapter is all about the decking the halls...yeah definitely...the halls!

CHAPTER 6 – HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS…INTERLUDE

 

THANKSGIVING EVENING - BRITIN

 

VINCE

 

Fuck me the man can whine without actually speaking, how is that possible.  He just sat in the back of the car with his arms folded staring out the window radiating resentment.  I’m glad of the silence, after he pushed Alice I wanted to smack him.  How people with the class and of Mr K and Mr T ended up with him as a friend I don’t know.  And as for that blonde lady, well she was just rude.  Zee handled her like a pro, all nice and quiet like, but I don’t think that lady will listen, well more fool her. 

 

I know I was working today, on trash duty, but the food was so nice.  Zee said she would leave a pudding, I wanted to stay away from all booze until that man was out the door, and I watched her pour at least half a bottle of whisky in the sponge alone!

 

Now I am off duty thank fuck for that, time to hunt down that pudding.  I head to the lounge.

 

                “Well Mr K, I’ll bid you and your folks’ goodnight.”  I tell him

 

                “Thanks Vince for dropping him off, you didn’t have to do that.”  Mrs H gives me a small smile.

 

                “Yes I did.”  I smile back.

 

                “Are you sure you won’t join us?”  Mr K asks.

 

I shake my head and smile at the invite but I am bone tired and there is a big game on tonight.

 

                “Thanks again.  And Zee, the food despite what some folks thought was beautiful.”

 

They all say goodnight to me and I start to head to my room.

 

                “Vince!  Wait!”  Zee calls out.  “Your pudding.  It’s in the back oven right at the back, it’s been warming on low for the last hour it should be perfect by now.”

 

                “Thanks Zee, goodnight.”

 

                “Goodnight.”

 

ZEE

 

                “Fuck, brandy shot!”  I call him back and pour it for him.

 

I head back to the lounge and pretend I hadn’t noticed the admiring glance that Daph gave Vince as he turned round to leave.  And I’m sure I’m not the only one that noticed.

 

                “Does anyone have any aspirin?  The food was a bit too alcohol heavy and I can feel the beginnings of a headache.”  Lindz groans.

 

                “Sure we have some upstairs come on.”  Mel takes her hand and leads her out.

BRITIN – MEL & LINDZ’S ROOM

 

LINDZ

 

                “So that was fun?”

 

                “It was but I am stuffed.”  Mel groans and loosens her buttons on her trousers.

 

                “I was being sarcastic!”  I snap

 

                “Okay in what way wasn’t it fun for you?”  She sighs.

 

I gape at her and throw my hands up in the air.

 

                “Let me see!  I was ignored at breakfast.  I was insulted by Zee in the kitchen.  I was scolded for attempting to voice my professional opinion on some art – if it wasn’t for me he wouldn’t have got where he was!  I was berated by a man mountain when I only voiced my opinion over the food, which I maintain should’ve been more traditional.  I was verbally abused in an unprovoked attack by Jennifer and finally I was snapped at by Brian for wanting to defend Michael who has been his best friend and childhood supporter!  And on top of that you spring the move to Pittsburgh on me in front of everyone!  And now we have to rely on the charitable hospitality of Zee who by the way doesn’t like me!  That, Mel, is how it wasn’t fun for me!”

 

She takes a sip of her wine and rubs her stomach thoughtfully. 

 

                “Okay from the top.  You were late coming down, we were all told what time breakfast was so that the schedule could be stuck to.  You are trying to seduce her husband.  The pictures are none of your business – and again if it wasn’t for you Brian wouldn’t have been miserable all that time.  You were rude about the food – if you wanted it more traditional you should’ve cooked it.  You were making sly digs and trying to insinuate yourself as Lady of the Manor the moment you got here.  Michael is only a friend and supporter when it suits Michael – he tried so hard to chat to Jenny don’t you think, in between making cow-eyes at Brian and glowering at Steve and Ben?  You said you didn’t want to move to Toronto in the first place so why is moving back such a big deal.  Zee is clearly just trying to help us out – despite the fact that you are trying to seduce her husband.  How is any of you feeling this “not been fun” not been a result of your actions?”

 

She waits for me to say something and I am too speechless with fury to speak for a minute.

 

        “Melanie, you have made my headache worse, so I am having an early night.  I’m sure in this vast mansion there is someone else you can sleep!”

 

        “Fine.”  She replies and walks out.

 

Fine!  That’s all she says!  I pace the room in an effort to calm down.  But it’s no good.  I can’t let her have the last word, I stomp downstairs but she’s already in the lounge.  Fuck!  I stomp back upstairs and decide to call Michael.

 

                “Hey Michael its Lindz.  How are you?  Did you have as an uncomfortable time as I did?  I see what you mean about Zee, she really has got her feet under the table here hasn’t she but if she thinks she’s getting her hooks into Brian she can think again.  I don’t know how Faal puts up with her.  Anyway, enough about that.  Isn’t it great about us coming back to the Pitts.  Okay we’ll have to rough it in Zee’s little Brownstone but it won’t be for long.  I think I will take my time and ease myself back into the gallery scene round here, now that Mel is being made partner I don’t have to worry about working too much.  I know isn’t it great?  Of course you will have an input into where Jenny goes to school you are her father after all.  It has to be a place that is equidistance between your place and Britin of course.  Are you back here tomorrow?  Oh that’s a shame.  It’s just that we were given presents from Brian and Justin today, they said that it was from Zee and Faal too but I doubt she contributed, I have to say I was most disappointed that we only got tickets for San Francisco, I am one of his best friends and the mother of his child for heaven sake!  And just a minute…”

 

I look out into the corridor as I thought I heard a floorboard creak but there was nobody there.

 

                “Anyway as I was saying…”  I continue and shut the door.

 

DAPHNE

 

Oh fuck that!  You come after my girl, I’ll shove your eyeballs so far down your throat you’ll see me tear out your heart!  It’s on!

 

I quietly make my way back downstairs and sit back next to Alice, I must have been a little antsy still when she asks me to help her with the second lot of “pudding”, as she had to tell me twice, which of course wakes Justin right up.

 

                “Second pudding, there’s more food?  Okay the buttons are being opened.”  

 

He mumbles from Brian’s lap.

 

                “Not exactly, just some hot coffees, which I think will round of the evening perfectly.” 

 

Zee stretches and stands up, asking who wants some?  Jenny’s hand shoots up and she looks hopefully between her mom and Ben, they nod.  Gus looks at his dads and Hunter and Matt look at their fathers.

 

                “So everyone then?  Oh where’s Lindz?  Do you think she’ll want some?”  She asks Mel.

 

                “No.  She said she was calling it an early night.”  Mel replies and snuggles up with Jenny.

 

                “Yeah that’s what she’s doing.”  I mutter under my breath.

 

We follow her to the kitchen where she gets out some beautiful heavy set glass mugs.  Shaped like a fat tear drop wider at the top.  They are coloured a delicate silvery gold, with a copper coloured glass handle.

 

                “Okay fellow devil hellcat spill, what’s got you so riled?”  She asks casually.

 

                “Just something that, ugh, woman said to Michael.”

 

                “When?”  Mel surprised us all.

 

                “She was on the phone to him earlier.”  I tell her.

 

                “And she wonders why I don’t tell her shit!” 

 

She snarls and stalks to the stairs but then changes her mind and comes back in.

 

                “What exactly did she say?” 

 

                “About Zee not getting her hooks into Brian, how she doesn’t know how Faal puts up with her, how disappointed she was to only get tickets to San Francisco, how now that you’re partner she doesn’t have to rush to get a job oh and the best bit that the school that Jenny goes to will have to be “equidistance” between his place and Britin.”

 

                “Did she, did she indeed?”  Mel mutters angrily.

 

                “Methinks some tough love is called for.”  Alice murmurs.

 

                “You are so right Alice.”  Mel sighs.

 

                “Okay seriously enough of bullshitters and funsuckers.  Let’s get these in!”  Zee demands.

 

We had back the lounge with the pots of coffee and the mugs.  And of course the famous cookies that Justin has been telling me about, Zee said that there’s a box in my room to take back to NYC with me.  Yes!

 

The kids want to watch a movie so we send them to the media room with strict instructions to be careful and despite her maturity to remember Jenny’s age.

 

Soon it’s just us adults and when Carl swiftly moves to the cart for the brandy and waves it around we all nod.

 

JUSTIN

 

                “These mugs are gorgeous Alice, where did you get them from?”  Brian asks.  “They have the perfect weight and despite the coffee being boiling hot the outside is cool, how do they do that?”

 

                “Oh my goodness the coffee is lovely, but I don’t get the same buzz, why is that?”  Jennifer asks.

 

                “The cream and the Kahlua liqueur disguise the fact that it’s decaf.”  Alice replies.

 

                “Seriously, Alice where did you get them from?  Such an unusual colour.”  Brian asks again.

 

                “I didn’t, Zee brought them with her.”  Alice replies.

 

Before anything else could be said Lindz appears.

 

                “Oh that smells wonderful!  I would love a cup of coffee.”  She coos

 

                “No Lindsay, you can’t.”  Daph’s voice is flat and hard.

 

                “Uh and why not?”

 

                “Pills and liquor don’t mix.”  She replies.  “And this has loads in it.  That’s why you went upstairs earlier remember because of the headache it gave you.”

 

Pink spots appear on Lindz’s cheeks.

 

                “I can do you a cup of Earl Grey?”  Alice offers.

 

                “Yes that…”  Lindz starts to sit down.

 

                “Come now Lindsay, surely you could make yourself a cup of tea?”  Faal asks sweetly.

 

                “Well I don’t know where things are kept…”  She begins.

 

                “There are tea caddies, are they called caddies here, on the counter.  And Earl Grey has a distinctive smell, so just keep opening and sniffing, you know like a dog after its bone.  And the mugs are in plain sight.  So just fill the kettle, wait for the water to boil, put the teabag in the mug, pour over the hot water and then come join us yes?”  Faal smiles at her.

 

                “Thank you but no, I think I will just make my tea and go back up.  Mel, please try not to disturb me when you come back to bed.”  She says tightly.

 

                “I won’t.  Daphne and I are going to share tonight, though I suspect Jenny will creep in at some point.  Sleep well.”

 

She replies and makes a big deal of pouring herself another mug of coffee and inhaling it deeply.

 

                “Oh Lindz before you go.  What time is shall we start?”  Faal asks.

 

                “Start?”

 

                “Yes, those who didn’t do anything today, do it tomorrow.  I look forward to assisting you, so what time would you like the troops, as you my dear Lady of Manor are in charge.” 

 

Faal smiles that smile again.

 

                “I-uh, didn’t realise.  Um how about 1200?”

 

                “Great but isn’t that a little late for breakfast?”

 

                “Breakfast?”

 

                “Yes, they did breakfast, lunch and evening munchies, we should do the same.  It’s only fair is it not?”

 

I keep my eyes trained on the floor because I know from the trembling of Brian that he is barely holding it together and if I look at Emmy Lou I will lose it.

 

                “Well our flights…”

 

                “Aren’t until Saturday lunch time, it will be fine.”  Mel smiles sweetly.

 

                “Okay then.  How about seven?”  She grinds out.

 

                “Whatever you say milady.” 

 

She turns heel and starts to stomp to the kitchen.

 

                “Momma, you’re up are you feeling better?” Jenny calls out.  

 

                “Yes, yes honey I’m a bit better, just going to make a cup of tea.” 

 

                “Oh great I’ll join you.  Well goodnight all, it was an awesome day, do you want me to shut these doors for you?”  Jenny asks.

 

                “Please sweetheart, and make sure that momma gets right back to bed.”  Mel kisses her cheek.

 

                “Will do.  Come momma you are the patient, I’m the nurse, to bed with you!  I’ll bring it up”

 

With that the doors are firmly shut on Lindz’s objections.

 

And it takes about 10 seconds for the room to erupt in laughter.  After about five minute we settle down.

 

                “Okay why?”  I ask Faal.

 

                “She insulted my lig and nobody but nobody does that.”

 

                “You know she’s going to think that’s hot and keep coming after you?”  Mel asks quietly.

 

                “That’s as maybe.  But let me ask you something, why do you put up with this?”

 

                “I love her.”  She answers quietly.

 

                “But do you like her?”  Blake takes her hand.

 

                “Sometimes I do.”

 

                “Mel, you have to love and like someone all the time and the first person that should be is you.  Because if you don’t who will?”  Faal pulls her into a hug.

 

                “You are a very lucky lady.”  She says to Zee with a watery smile.

 

                “Fuck luck.  Look at him, he’s gorgeous and most woman and a few men want to fuck him, but he comes home to me, why because we’re happy in the silences.  Actually maybe that doesn’t make sense.  What I mean is…”

 

                “No I get it.  I once said to Lindz that the one thing Jews can’t stand is silence.  But thinking about it now it’s the silent treatment I can’t stand.”

 

                “Nobody does silent better than a WASP.”  Jennifer comments.

 

                “We’re not always happy!  We fight like a starving lion and hyena over a carcass!” 

 

Faal chuckles and blows Zee a kiss, she scowls back at him and then pokes out her tongue.

 

                “Why aren’t I enough?”  She hiccups.

 

                “For you or for her?”  He asks.

 

                “A bit of topic for a minute but why is she calling Michael?  You’d think after the shit he pulled she would be defending that little cub, not that she’s not capable of defending herself of course, she’s part Marcus after all.”  Daph snickers.

 

                “It does seem odd.  After what he said about Hunter and Justin.  I will never forgive him for that and felt ashamed after the way we treated Brian after the anniversary party.”  Ben adds.

 

                “Hunter and Justin?  What did he say about Hunter and Justin?”  Daph looks round angrily.

 

                “Daph please?”  I beg.

 

                “Someone tell me!”  She demands.

 

                “He said that Ben always put that diseased bastard first, meaning Hunter, and said that Brian should’ve left Justin in the parking garage.”  Drew answers.  “What it’s not me she’s mad at!”

 

She takes a step back like she’s been struck and takes deep gulping breaths

 

                “Oh.  Oh my God, he said, said that! I think I’m going…”

 

                “With me now!”  Alice drags her out of the room.

 

                “Brian!  Is that.  Is that why you hit him, why the fuck didn’t you say something!  I’m sorry if I had known!”  Mel cries.

 

Brian smiles a small smile

 

                “It’s over, I’m marrying him and that’s all that matter to me.”

 

                “Like fuck is it!”  Daph snarls.  “He will pay, for every single fucking word he will pay!”

 

She guns down the brandy Drew pours for her and waves the glass for another.

 

                “Look what we need to do, if I may be so bold, is to let whatever they want to play out, play out.  We know they are doing something, so let’s just see what it is.”  Tucker suggests

 

                “I don’t know and I also don’t know why she’s let him rent her parents’ place.”  Jennifer murmurs.

 

                “How did?”  Mel gasps.

 

                “The WASP network, nothing gets news around quicker.”  Tucker chuckles.

 

                “How does he afford Shadyside even with a friends’ discount it must be a pretty penny.”  Ted asks

 

                “And then there’s David.”  Debs chimes in.

 

                “David?”  Brian asks he had been very quiet during this discussion, unnervingly so.

 

                “Yeah apparently, he’s bisexual and his daughter is in the Pitts, in Shadyside to be precise.  Michael bumped into him and I think reacted in a very calm and rational way!”  She replies dryly.

 

There were gasps at this news.  The only people not to react were Zee and Faal.

 

                “You knew?”  I ask her.

 

                “About him being bisexual and the kid, yes, not where she was.  It was not our news to tell – no offence Debs you told in context of course.”  Zee strokes her arm soothingly.

 

Through all this time, Ted was quiet.  I nudge Brian and nod at Ted.

 

                “Ted?”  Brian calls out.

 

                “Mmm?”

 

                “I can hear the wheels turning from over here.”  He smirks.

 

                “You know you were right about me Mel.” 

 

                “Right about what?”

 

                “When I was on crystal you were right in every way.”

 

                “Okay thanks.  But not quite sure where you’re going with this…” 

 

                “And also Tucker is right.  Let them do what they think, or more importantly Lindz thinks, they can get away with, just keep the backlash this side of legal please, and yes Daphne I am talking to you.”

 

BLACK FRIDAY

 

DAPH’S ROOM

 

MEL

 

I’ve slept the best night’s sleep in months not because of the comfy bed and the amount of booze but because I let go.  I just let go.

 

                “Mel?  You awake?”  Daph whispers.

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “It’s Black Friday today.”  She turns to look at me with a mischievous smile on her face.

 

                “Okay.”

 

                “So it wouldn’t be totally unreasonable for those who are not helping milady to oh I don’t know go shopping would it?”

 

I start to giggle knowing how much that would annoy Lindz…well hun welcome to my world!

 

                “After all you will need a new briefcase for your new job and all…”

 

                “An excellent idea!”

 

She sits up and then clambers out of bed and heads to the bathroom within minutes both she and Jenny are back in the bed. 

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

                “You do know this is going to be a disaster?  Lindz cooking I mean?”

 

He looks up at me and stills his fingers, which had been drawing nice patterns on my chest, I sniffle.

 

He chuckles and begins again.

 

                “Yep but it is going to be worth…hang on.”

 

He reaches for his phone and then grins, when he shows it to me I get him to forward it to me.

 

                “Yes twat we’re happy in the silences too, now stop the hamsters.”  He mutters.

 

ZEE & FAAL’S ROOM

 

FAAL

 

Zee is still asleep sprawled across my body.  She had a long day yesterday and I am so proud of her, though do regret letting Emmy Lou have the cold mousse egg.  My phone goes and I chuckle.

 

                “Lig, wake up my darling.”

 

I start to push the blanket down her body as soon as the cold air hits her eyes pop open.

 

                “This had better be good, my back is…”  She stops talking when she sees the text.

 

MEL & LINDZ’S ROOM

 

LINDZ

 

What the hell is that noise?  I want to shove Mel out of bed to check but find nothing but space on her side of the bed.

 

                “Good morning Lindz time to get up and cook!”  Faal’s cheery voice comes through the door.

 

Well at least there’s a silver lining to this day!

 

10 minutes later I head downstairs and I am greeted by expectant faces. 

 

                “Where’s Alice?”  I murmur reaching for the coffee and still smarting from not having any last night.

 

                “At home having a lie in, she said that she will see us at breakfast.  She’s left a couple of chickens and there’s loads of veggies and other stuff.”

 

Blake is awfully cheery for this early in the morning.

 

                “What about the food from yesterday, surely we can just heat that up for lunch?”

 

                “No, no, we can’t.  It has to be fresh food.”  Justin calls from the door.

 

                “Uh Lindz the machine.”  Blake points behind me.

 

I hadn’t noticed that the machine was still running when I pulled the jug out and now it is spreading over the counter.

 

                “Shit!”  I snap.

 

                “Fuck Lindz.  Marble, Italian marble that takes on stains!  Here!”  Justin throws a cloth at me.

 

                “Good morning troops, milady.  How are you all this morning, ready to serve the masses?”

 

I was all set to bitch him out but then I take in the sight of him. How the fuck did that bitch land him seriously!

 

                “Yes, let’s go!”

 

If she thinks I am going to fail at this she’s got another think coming.  I start giving instructions frying off bacon and soon the kitchen is a well-oiled machine of activity…and then it isn’t.

 

For some reason the oven doesn’t seem to want to come on.  No matter what button I press nothing happens.  I was all set to call Alice when Faal leans across me and flicks the switch on the plug.  I smile at him gratefully and put the bacon in there to warm. 

 

                “Okay I need you Blake to check how people want their eggs done.” 

 

                “Are you sure you want to do that, wouldn’t it be easier just to do an omelette or maybe no eggs at all?” 

 

I give him a look and he slinks off to ask the question, when he returns he is biting his lip.

 

                “What?”  I demand.

 

                “Three don’t want any.  Four want scrambled – two wet and two dry.  Four want poached – soft set and three want boiled – one soft, one medium soft and one hard.”

 

They are doing this on purpose, well I am not going to be beaten. 

 

                “Fine.  Not a problem.  Faal can you help me?” 

 

                “Sure.  Not a problem.  Lindz where are the rest of the eggs?”

 

                “What?”

 

                “Well for scrambled you need at least two per person, so we are short on eggs.”

 

                “There are almost 16 eggs here how are we short?”

 

                “I was just looking forward to the apple cake that Mel raved about and I know you will need eggs for that.  I’ve never had apple cake before.”   He sighs.

 

I pat him consolingly.

 

                “Maybe next time.”  I murmur.

 

                “Oh wait found some!”  Matt calls out from the larder.

 

Of course you have I think to myself.  After about 2 hours breakfast is finally served.

 

                “Well dig in everyone this looks scrumptious.”  I take my seat.

 

And then I taste the bacon.

 

                “Momma why does the bacon taste like this and why is it cold?”  Jenny asks.

 

                “Lindsay, why didn’t you call me if you didn’t understand the setting on the oven?”  Alice asks, pushing her plate away.

 

                “I understood the settings perfectly Alice thank you.” 

 

                “Really.  Well it seems to me that you put the oven on clean.”  She gets up and heads to the kitchen.

 

                “Well that’s going to set you back timing wise.  I shall leave you instructions for the oven in the mud room just in case it isn’t done by the time you want to start lunch.  You might want to consider a stew and a roast just as a back-up.  Well I’m going back to the cottage, call me when lunch is done.”

 

With that she gets up and leaves.  I could’ve sworn I put the oven on warm!

 

The rest of breakfast is eaten in silence.

 

                “Hunter, Matt and Gus, you’re on dishes.”  I order.

 

                “But mom…”  Gus begins to whine.

 

                “The kids did the dishes yesterday so they are exempt today.”   Carl reminds me.

 

I smile tightly at him and with the help of him, Blake and Ted start to clear.

 

An hour later we come out of the kitchen to find most of them milling by the door.

 

                “Where are you going?”  I ask Mel

 

                “Well since its Black Friday, Emmy Lou, Brian, Zee, Mel, Debs and I are going shopping.  Mel needs a new briefcase and I have got to get some more of those notebooks.” 

 

Daphne murmurs checking the list in her hand.

 

                “I’m going to go to my studio to paint.”  Justin replies and heads upstairs.

 

                “Need brushes?”  Brian calls out.

 

                “Oh yes please you know the ones you like.  And can you get the furballs some more catnip.  And that massage oil and honey dust.”  He calls back.

 

                “Brushes, catnip, massage oil and honey dust added to the list.”  Daphne shouts back.  “Now come on Vince is waiting!  Wait what’s honey dust?”

 

                “I’ll tell you in the car.”  Brian smirks.

 

                “We.”  Hunter begins indicating to Jenny, Gus, Matt and Ben.  “Are going to test my bike.”

 

                “So what time should we be home for Lindz?”  Brian asks.

 

                “About three I guess.” 

 

I mutter and head upstairs to shower this is going to be a long day.

 

CAR SERVICE

 

VINCE

 

                “Where to Mr K?  And up or down?”

 

                “The Diner.  I need to get some food in these ladies before they keel over.  Nobody can shop on an empty stomach!  And down please I am sure the ladies will want to converse.”  I tell him.

 

                “Speaking of food, poor baby is going to be starving!”  Emmett shakes his head.

 

                “Oh no he’ll be fine.  He’ll just go to the cottage.”  Mr K chuckles

 

                “Okay so spill what’s honey dust?”  Daphne bounces in her seat.

 

                “Exactly what is says on the tin.  Edible body powder flavoured with honey.  Can you put 3 no make it 4 pots on your list.”

 

When we get to the diner they ask if I want anything, I ask for a bacon sandwich and a coffee.  Mr K doesn’t leave the car but does as for a French roast coffee.  He catches my frown.

 

                “Justin found this place up the road from that does great coffee.  Not even Mrs H drinks coffee here.”

 

I nod and settle down to wait and thankfully there isn’t too long, it’s not that I am uncomfortable in Mr K’s presence but I missed breakfast.

 

                “Oh this is good!”  Daphne moans round her bacon and egg sandwich.

 

                “Yeah I called ahead and Kiki had them on standby.”  Mrs H cackles.

 

                “Right are we finished?”  Mr K asks having finished off the bacon sandwich he didn’t want.

 

                “Hell yeah, I want this legendary BKE I have been hearing about!”  Zee smiles.

 

                “What’s that?”  The brown haired lady asks

 

                “You don’t know what the BKE is…uh…”  I realise I don’t know her name.

 

                “I’ve just thought of something, Vince this is Mel and Mel this is Vince, she’s Lindsay’s wife, the blonde lady.  Please excuse me I thought you had been introduced.”  Mr K is such a classy guy.

 

                “Nice to meet you and no I don’t.”

 

                “Oh honey you are in for a treat!”  Emmett cries.

 

FOUR HOURS LATER

 

CAR SERVICE

 

DAPHNE

 

                “Brian, Zee this is too much!  You’ve already got me…”

 

                “I’m not above using duct tape.”  Zee warns with a big smile.

 

                “Okay, alright, these notebooks are going to last me my entire residency!”

 

                “Daph again duct tape.”  Brian raises an eyebrow

 

                “Okay shutting up about that now.  So Debs who was that guy you were talking to?”

 

                “The leather bear oh that’s Grizz, Carl’s new friend, he’s going to help me get a decent leather jacket for him.”

 

                “Carl has a leather bear friend?”

 

                “Yes he met him when we went to Babylon.”  Emmy Lou chuckles. 

 

I sat enthralled as they tell me all about Babylon and their PJTO the next day. 

 

                “Oh that’s a point, you down for Christmas.”  Zee asks.

 

                “Nah folks aren’t here and besides…”

 

                “You clearly misheard me.  I said you’re not you.  If you think I am going to let my fellow devil hellcat miss out on the show you can think again.”

 

                “But…”

 

                “Private plane.”  She shrugs.

 

                “Huh.”

 

                “As in we have a.  Nothing will chap her lips more than having to share, especially when you will be wearing this!” 

 

She pulls out a dark green, suede coat, with a fur trim in a lighter green and fur lined.  I had been admiring and trying to justify it.  But then I got my sensible head on and reluctantly left it.

 

                “How did…”

 

                “It’s not from just her, it’s from all of us.  You’ve been Justin’s rock for all of his life, you’ve been there for him through everything, you’ve been a constant supporter of their relationship and you will defend them to the end.  The least we can do is buy you a damn coat!”  Emmy Lou is sniffling.

 

                “When did you get it?”  I hiccup.

 

                “I spotted you looking at it a few times and then I could see you trying to work out the math.  Do you have tissues in here?”  Brian hands him a box.

 

                “So whilst you were getting the notebooks.”  Debs brushes her tears from her face.  “Ems went and got it.  If it’s not the correct size, let us know.  Okay honey?”

 

I take a deep swallow and then bawled like a baby on Mel’s shoulder.

 

 

 

 

Chapter 7 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Once again, sorry, I'm not being evil honest.  But like Thanksgiving, Christmas Day needs it own chapter.  So this one take us up to almost Christmas Eve

CHAPTER 7 – HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS…ZEE’S LITTLE BROWNSTONE…YEAH RIGHT!

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT – SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

GUS

 

                “So dad in a month’s time, we won’t be doing this anymore isn’t that great?”

 

Dad gave me his version of the sunshine smile.

 

                “Did you have a good time Sonny Boy?  I don’t want you to think I was…”

 

                “Dad don’t even go there.  Of course I had a good time!  So it looks like Jenny’s going to be a big sister?”

 

                “Wh…oh I see, seems like it.  Well they’ve not said anything officially to us but…”

 

                “Hunter said he caught them making out.”  He snickers.

 

                “Caught who making out?”  Mom asks startling us.

 

                “Vince and Daphne.”  I reply quickly.

 

Dad looks at me in surprise.

 

                “Well she didn’t waste her time.  Wouldn’t have thought he was her type, thought she would go for someone with more intellect.  Each to their own I suppose.  Now…”

 

                “What do you mean about not wasting her time and how do you know he’s not smart?” 

 

I hate it when she judges people without knowing them.  Before she could speak they are announcing our flights.  Jenny bounces over to hug dad goodbye.

 

                “Less than 30 sleeps and we are home!  I can’t wait for Christmas.  Bye Uncle Brian love you!” 

 

She gives him a big squeeze and tries to pretend she’s not crying.  Momma and papa come over and I hug papa tightly, he’s going to have a bit of a tough day because Aunt Daph is going today as well.   I can see he’s starting to lose it.

 

                “Well time for us to go.  We will call you soon to discuss schools.  I will let Lindz handle that, you don’t mind do you?”

 

                “No of course not.”  Mom smiles at her.

 

                “Thanks for everything, I mean it, thank you.”

 

Momma says and gives dad a kiss on the cheek and a squeeze on his arm, both mom and I stood there with our mouths open. 

 

                “Don’t mention it…ever.”  Dad growls and then smirks.

 

                “Bye dad.” 

 

I sniffle into his chest and he smooths my hair.

 

                “Allergies?”  He whispers.

 

                “Yep.”  I whisper back.

 

                “Well Brian, talk to you soon but soon we will be home.”

 

Mom calls back as we head through the gates.

 

LINDZ

 

                “What was that about Mel?”

 

                “What was what about?”

 

                “Thanking Brian for everything?”

 

                “Can’t I show gratitude for him putting up with us and the…”

 

                “Putting up with us.  He is not putting up with us!  I’m the mother of his child.”  I hiss so as not to draw too much attention to us.  “And one of…”

 

                “His oldest friends.  Who should’ve been more appreciative for the tickets to San Francisco during Mardi Gras, the wine tasting in the Napa Valley and the spa bookings don’t you think?”  She sighs.

 

                “What I didn’t see anything like that…”

 

                “No you just looked in the envelope and saw what you wanted as usual.  Look I’m tired and we’ve got a shitload to do between now and Christmas.  All I want to do for the rest of the day is sleep, we can pick this up tomorrow.  Come on guys let’s go”

 

GUS

 

Jesus they can’t even make it a day without fucking arguing.  And I am still pissed that she thinks that Vince isn’t smart.  I must give J a heads up about that.  I don’t think it’s a good idea that they know about Uncle Ben and Steve yet.  I’m not sure how Uncle Michael is going to react, he’s still being a jerk about the divorce.  Dad said he would tell exactly why Uncle Michael and he are no longer best friends, it must’ve been pretty bad, it even had Nana Jen swearing and she never does.

 

                “Hey J.  Did you have a good time?”

 

                “Oh yes the best.  Mom says I can keep my toenails painted until the weekend.  I’m a bit bummed that I have to take my fingernails off though.”

 

I smile, for someone who is as feisty and tomboyish as her, she is in touch with her girlie side!

 

                “I’ve just thought.  We’ll have to make a list of all the things that we do here that we have to find in the Pitts.  For a start there’s your roller derby and my chess club and I want to join the motocross club and what else?” 

 

                “Got pen and paper, let’s make a list.”  She suggests.

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Have you got everything Daph?”

 

                “Justin!  I have packed and travelled by myself before.  I have everything!”

 

                “I know, okay that’s your flight.  Call me when you get there okay.”

 

                “I will I promise.  Now go before we both start!  See you at Christmas time!  Love you both!”

 

With that she scurries away.

 

                “Don’t look back.”  I whisper and she doesn’t.

 

We head to the car and Vince is waiting for us.

 

                “Straight home and up Mr K?”  He asks.

 

                “Please Vince, thank you.”

 

I don’t say or do anything, I just want to keep it together until I get back to my studio, and then I feel his fingers brush my cheek.  I bite my lip.  He tugs my hand and then I am in lap sobbing my heart out.

 

                “What’s brought this on?  You’ve never been like this before?”  He asks into my hair.

 

                “It’s just never over, why can’t they just let us be fucking happy?” 

 

I feel him shrug as he rubs my back and I start to calm down.

 

                “You want to hear something funny?”  He snorts.

 

I nod into his chest and wipe my face.

 

                “Gus is a smart boy.”

 

                “Is there a punchline to that?”  I ask looking up at him.

 

                “Yeah.  He was telling me that Hunter caught Ben and Steve making out and Lindz arrived just in time to catch the end and asked who was making out.  And he said Vince and Daph.”

 

                “What!  Why?”

 

                “And then he lit into her a bit when she questioned Vince’s intellect and questioned Daph’s morality.”

 

                “Lindz is questioning Daph’s morality when she cheated on Mel and was willing to marry a guy for “his green card”.”

 

                “Yep.”

 

I start to giggle.

 

                “You’re right that is funny.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

FAAL

 

                “Thank God we are home.  Don’t get me wrong I love the guys but Lindz is another matter!  I thought I had problems with boundaries!”

 

Zee chuckles and wraps her arms round me then groans rubbing her back.

 

                “Okay you’ve done enough this weekend.  Time for a Jacuzzi bath and then I will do something about your back.  Oh did we manage to get leftovers.”

 

                “Mmm, some of the suckling pig although I think the lamb was a midnight feast for Justin and Daph.”

 

I snort softly, she’s still not moved.

 

                “What is it?”

 

                “I love you.”

 

                “This I know…”

 

                “No I really love you.  The way you were with Mel.”

 

                “She deserves happiness.  You can see how emotionally worn down she is, I think coming back here will work out better for Mel than Lindz thinks.”

 

This time she looks up at me and frowns.

 

                “Up in Canada she’s on her own, no back up, but Lindz has, or thinks she has, Brian and holds that over Mel like a cudgel.  With us at her back, the balance of power is more…uh…balanced.  Yes?”

 

                “Yes geliefde it is indeed.  Now time for you to do your thang and unkink your wife’s back.”

 

 

BRITIN – SAME AFTERNOON

 

ALICE

 

That is the last time that woman works in my kitchen – I spent a good twenty minutes getting that stain out of the counter, lucky Brian didn’t see it.  How Mel eats any of the damn food she makes is a mystery, has the woman heard of salt!  I’m not wasteful but there was no way that was staying in my fridge, I have my standards!

 

And poor Lilah didn’t get as much salmon over the weekend because she ate most of it.  It was lucky it was Debs who stopped her and not Brian, nobody takes food from his majesty.

 

                “Hey Alice.”  Justin comes into the kitchen and I can tell he’s been crying.

 

                “Right you go wash your face and I will prepare some rolls for you…”

 

                “Not chicken right?”

 

I give him the look and he backs slowly out.

 

                “Oh there’s some soup in the freezer, I can do that instead?”  I call out.

 

                “Can you do the dunkers?  And we save the pig for later?”  Brian asks ruffling his hair as he passes.

 

                “Sure.”

 

                “Managed to get it out then?”  He brushes his hand over the counter.

 

I snort and shrug. 

 

                “She made them didn’t she?”  He asks quietly.

 

                “Yeah, I don’t think she made the specifically for you, I think it was something she had already done.”

 

                “Did she take them back?”

 

I give him the look and he smiles.

 

                “Good.”

 

NEW YORK

 

DAPHNE’S APARTMENT

 

DAPHNE

 

                “Hey Justin, I’m home safe and sound.  I still have to unpack, all of my stuff, seriously you guys spoilt me.  I love Zee, Faal and Matt.  Hunter’s a lucky guy!  What?  Gus said what?!  Oh your son is in so much trouble!”

 

UPTOWN GALLERY – THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

HUNTER

 

I gape at my Lydia, my supervisor.

 

                “You want to train me to do what?”

 

                “Be one of our curators.  Obviously, this will mean going to college to study and you’d start at the junior level.  You will get on the job experience, we’ll go to art shows, estates, museums and the like.  You’ve got a good eye and your placings and labelling is excellent.  Your enthusiasm is second to none.  I think you would be brilliant at it if you would just give yourself a chance.”

 

I worry at my lip.

 

                “Hunter, you can do this.”  She says.  “All you have to do is want to.  And don’t worry about finding a college, with your SATs you can get anywhere and of course the gallery will cover your fees.”

 

                “You will?”

 

                “Of course, that way you’ll feel obligated to stay!”  She smiles at me widely.

 

                “Of course!  I knew there was a catch! 

 

                “The best one is of course Carnegie Mellon, but you would ideally need a letter of recommendation for that.”

 

I beam at her, I don’t think that is going to be a problem at all.

 

DINER – FRIDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

Lindz called to say she’s been looking into schools this week and will sort out a call for next week between all the parents.  She’s got at least three that are near Shadyside so we will just pick one of those.

 

                “Michael.  Paging Michael Novotny.  Can Michael Novotny come back to planet earth?” 

 

I look up at ma.

 

                “Novotny Bruckner.”  I correct her.

 

                “But you are going to be going back to Novotny so you might as well start using it now.”

 

I glare at her.

 

                “Can I just order please?”

 

                “So how you feeling about the girls moving back?  Isn’t it great?”

 

                “Yes of course it is but…”

 

She sighs and sits down.

 

                “But what, what possible objection can you have to this?”

 

                “Well it’s just the Brownstone is awfully far away from Shadyside, I don’t know why they can’t stay at Britin, which is closer for me?”

 

                “Closer for…!  And what about Mel?”

 

                “What about Mel?”

 

                “Her new job is nearer the Brownstone.”

 

                “She can get a car and drive to work.  Or they can sort a service for her.”  I argue

 

                “Or you can get a job to put petrol in your car and drive to see your daughter at the Brownstone!”  She snaps.  “That money is not going to last forever!  And I can see why he’s citing irreconcilable differences and unreasonable behaviour!”

 

                “Thanks!  Good to know that I have my mother’s support!”

 

                “Debs order up!”

 

I glare at her retreating back and then grimace when Ben comes in. 

 

                “Michael.”

 

                “Ben.”

 

                “Hey honey, the rest of the boys coming in?”  Ma calls out

 

                “No it’s just a quick stop off to collect the keys.”

 

                “Oh yeah hold on.”

 

She goes out back and then hands them to him and he leaves.

 

                “So what’ll be?”  She asks me.

 

                “Why does he need keys to the house for?”  I demand.

 

                “Who says they are keys to the house?

 

                “Well what are they for then?”

 

                “That’s between him and Carl so if you want to know ask one of them.  Now what’s it going to be.”

 

                “Nothing I am going home!”

 

I storm out and as I walk up the street I stop in shock and stare.  What the fuck have they done!

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

                “Good afternoon sir.  I’m afraid we aren’t quite open yet, but we will be next week.  I can take your details to invite you to the relaunch event.”

 

                “Relaunch?”  I stutter.

 

                “Yes, next Thursday.  Do you want to give me your details?”

 

I look round what used to be my store.  As well as the new signage they have stripped back to the brickwork and given it some kind of varnish so that it gleams.  There shelves of comics along two walls and at the back are four computers all hi spec.  The flooring is brushed concrete and the collectibles are all along one wall.  My collectibles. 

 

                “What’s upstairs?”  I ask.

 

                “Oh that will be revealed at the relaunch, so your details?”

 

I quickly scribble them down and head out, there is no way in fuck that I am missing that little soiree!

 

TREEHOUSE – SUNDAY EVENING

 

HUNTER

 

Suppose now is good a time as any.

 

                “Um can I have your attention please?”

 

All eyes turn to me and I gulp.

 

                “Lydia, she’s my supervisor at work, offered to train me as a curator and I said yes and I need a letter of recommendation so dad I was wondering if you could write it as I will have to go to college for my degree and did I mention I said yes?”

 

I sat down quickly and waited.  Nothing nobody said a word.

 

                “Well say something.”  I demand.

 

                “Son we would if we understood what you said.  Can you repeat that slowly?”  Grandpa asks.

 

I said it again and then the smiling starts and grandma Debs and nana Jen both give me hugs.  Matt is just grinning at me and then Brian and Justin start to laugh.

 

                “What, what so funny about that?”  I huff.

 

                “No, nothing, we’re not laughing at you.  She is going to pitch a fit when she hears this.”  Justin gasps.

 

                “Who?”  I ask.

 

                “Lindz.”  Brian chuckles.

 

                “Oh yeah I forgot she does that…well when she’s not arguing with Mel and flouncing out sulking according to Gus.  He was really pissed when they were going home that she couldn’t even wait till they got home to start a fight.”

 

Brian rolls his eyes and sighs heavily.

 

                “Well this definitely calls for bubbles!”  Auntie Ems calls and heads to the kitchen.

 

                “Ems you never need an excuse for bubbles!”  Drew calls out.

 

                “Honey.  One word.  Couch!”  He calls back.

 

We all burst out laughing at the sheepish expression on Drew’s face.

 

MEL & LINDZ’S HOUSE – MONDAY MORNING

 

LINDZ

 

                “Well when you be available, we have to discuss this as parents Mel!”

 

                “Lindz I’m aware of that!  All I am saying is that I can’t do that time.  I have a conference call with Harry first, I can do the call afterwards.”

 

                “So your call with Harry is more important than discussing the educational needs of our children?!”

 

                “If it wasn’t for Harry we wouldn’t be having this conversation about our children being schooled in Pittsburgh now would we?  Now I have to go, just make the call an hour or so later that’s all I am asking.”

 

She heads out and for once I can’t find a way dispute that.

 

BRITIN – WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

                “Okay is everyone on?”

 

I get a chorus of yeses.  Lindz had emailed us the list of schools as well as places for their after school activities, so of course little Mr Organised had colour coded them according to the map and emailed it back with the location of their friends as well, so that we had a proper lie of the land.

 

                “Top 3 are Community Day, St Bede and Reizenstein Middle for both of them, that way…”  Lindz begins.

 

                “Hang on, who made those choices?”  Mel asks surprised.

 

                “Well Michael and I have been talking and these seem the best location wise.”

 

                “For who?”  Ben asks.

 

                “They’re near Michael for Jenny to visit and close to Britin for Gus to visit.”

 

                “And what about Mel’s work, their home, their after school activities, their friends not to mention being close to family if we need to pick them up or something.”  He asks.

 

                “Ben I really don’t…”

 

                “Whilst I am still paying child support Michael, I really do!”  He snaps.

 

                “Why can’t we look at the schools where most of the things that Ben mentions are.  And also Lindz you’ve got to remember galleries?”  I point out.

 

                “Galleries?”

 

                “There are better galleries the Brownstone side including Sydney Bloom, you didn’t leave under too much of a cloud, so you could go back there.”

 

Justin says sweetly whilst rolling his eyes at me, I smack him on the arm and then give him a swift kiss, there’s my little tiger.

 

                “But we prefer…”

 

                “What you prefer and what makes logical and logistical sense are not the same things.”  Ben sighs.

 

Hmm, it would seem that being with Steve has given Ben some much needed backbone.

 

                “So what are you saying?”  Michael demands.

 

                “Those schools are just not viable options.”  I sigh starting to tense up at that whine.

 

                “So in other words, if we don’t pick what you want then you won’t pay for it?”  Lindz is shrill.

 

                “They weren’t going to pay for Jenny and Gus in the first place Lindz.  Okay Gus, yes, but as Jenny’s parents, me, you, Michael and Ben should pay.  They will be leaving at the crack of dawn to get to school, all of which are an hour away by bus, by the time they get home they are going to be exhausted and then there’s their homework…”

 

                “They can use the service…”  Michael suggests.

 

                “Which will still take at least 45 minutes to get them there in morning traffic and the drive back home would be longer.  It’s not fair on them.  They will be too exhausted to do anything except go to school and sleep.  No sorry, but Shadyside or any other places near Britin are not an option.”  Mel states firmly.

 

                “Or Brian could get you guys a car and Lindz can drive them before she goes to work.” 

 

I snap a pencil, he’s still arguing this fucking point! 

 

                “No Michael no!”  Mel’s voice is sharp and final.

 

                “I see you’ve made a decision for us once again Mel.”  Lindz snipes.

 

                “Hey if you want we can stay in Toronto and this problem goes away!”  She snaps.

 

There is a beat before Lindz speaks.

 

                “Okay so the other schools highlighted we haven’t really looked at and we…”

 

                “Oh I have, I sent you the details on the second attachment.”  Justin chips in.

 

                “Thanks Justin.  In that case we don’t really need you and Brian to continue on this call.  We will let you know which one we settle on and go from there.  And speaking of going from there, I have a move date for you.  We should be back in Pittsburgh on the 19 December!”

 

                “What wait, that’s less than 3 weeks away!”  I shout.

 

                “I know!  We need to sort out movers and everything.  I also need Zee’s number can you email me that?”

 

                “Sure Justin’s doing it now.  Look sort out the schools and we will sort out the movers for you, it’s the least we can do, you’re bringing my Sonny Boy home!”  I tell her firmly.

 

                “Okay thanks Brian.” 

 

                “Yes thank you Peter.”  Lindz sighs.

 

                “Bye all.”

 

I grimace and cut off the phone. 

 

                “We’ve got some calls to make.”  Justin nibbles on his thumb, he’s picked that up from me.

 

                “Yeah, once I’ve fucked you into the mattress.”  I tell him hoisting him over my shoulder.

 

He squeals with laughter and tries pathetically to escape.

 

                “Oh please Mr Caveman be gentle with me!”

 

TREEHOUSE – THURSDAY MORNING

 

ZEE

 

                “This is Zaden.”

 

                “Zaden, um good morning, this is Lindz, how are you?” 

 

                “Fine thank you.  Mel called and told me the good news.”

 

                “Yes isn’t it great.”

 

There is a silence.

 

                “You called me Lindz.”

 

                “Oh yes, yes I did, I just wanted to say, um thank you for letting us stay in your little Brownstone until we get somewhere else…”

 

                “You’re welcome… Jennifer will be there to hand over the keys, get the tenancy agreement signed and leave you a folder of listings she’s been working on, I’ll be there later in the evening with a hamper, I know the last thing you’d want to do when first move is cook.  Now sorry to cut this short but I have to run.  See you.”

 

                “You have to admire her tenacity.”  Faal says grimly.

 

RED CAPE COMICS RELAUNCH NIGHT

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe this place and how packed it is.  I head upstairs and am astonished.  They have opened up the wall where there was a small window and there are sofas, a pinball machine – a vintage pinball machine, a snack area and a fancy coffee machine.  And a small movie room next to the bathroom. 

 

                “So what do you think Michael?”  I brace myself and turn round to face Phil one of my former long term customers.

 

                “It looks okay.  I suppose.”  I mutter.

 

                “Okay!  This place is freaking awesome!”  He looks incredulously at me.  “Why’d you sell it, I thought you loved this place?”

 

                “I had a change in circumstances.”  I grimace.  “Now if you will excuse me, I need to look round a bit more.”

 

I head towards the display case and want to cry.  All my collectibles are still here, I remember buying each and everyone one of them.  It is so unfair what they have done.

 

                “I wouldn’t have thought you’d be here.” 

 

I take a deep breath and turn round to face Matt and scowl.

 

                “Same can be said about you.  I wouldn’t have thought that this was your kind of thing?”

 

                “It isn’t but I wanted to see how my suggestions worked out.”

 

                “Your suggestions?” 

 

                “Yeah I am studying architecture and design, they showed me how you had it first and asked what I would do.  I’m not into comic books, I find them dull, but even a geek needs to sit the fuck down when they read.”

 

                “Well done, do you want applause?”  I spit.

 

                “No, but I do want to tell you something.  You didn’t even try at Thanksgiving, they were in the same room less than 10 feet away and nothing.  You’ve made me do the one thing I hate in life, keep a secret, and I hate you for it.”  He spits back.

 

MEL & LINDZ HOUSE – 18 DECEMBER 2014 MID MORNING

 

LINDZ

 

Oh my God oh my God oh my God!  We are flying in Faal’s private plane, okay its “Zee’s” but I bet he bought it for her.   The house is finally packed up and we are finally going home.  Mel has been running all over the place trying to wrap up her partnership here and I organised the movers.  She was a bit snippy that I hadn’t started putting out feelers for jobs yet but I would like to see the galleries, get a feel for the place, before I put my resume in.

 

Michael called me and told me what they had done to the store.  Whilst it does sound great they could at least let him run it.  But apparently they got someone else in.  He said that Matt came to him to gloat about that too.  What odd behaviour but he said he held the higher ground and just ignored him.

 

Well here’s the service to take us to the plane.  I can’t wait!

 

ZEE & FAAL’S PLANE

 

PILOT

 

                “We will now be descending into JFK, could all passengers retake their seats and put their seatbelts on.”

 

LINDZ

 

                “Why are we going to JFK?”  I ask Mel.

 

                “I don’t know maybe refuelling.”  She replies looking out the window.

 

I take another sip of my champagne, I could get used to this.

 

The door opens to let someone on maybe they are switching stewardesses.

 

                “Aunt Daph!”  Jenny screams and leaps out of her seat.

 

Daphne scoops Jenny into her arms and showers her with kisses.

 

                “Lindsay, Mel how are you both?”  She smiles at us.

 

                “Ah Gus, you and I need to have a little chat later my man.”

 

                “I didn’t know you were coming to Pittsburgh.  Stopping long?”

 

                “Yeah till the New Year.” 

 

She takes off her coat and hands it to the stewardess and accepts a glass of champagne.

 

                “What a beautiful coat, where did you get it?”  I ask.

 

                “I didn’t.  It was a thank you gift for supporting Justin from the gang.” 

 

                “How sweet.”  I say

 

                “Isn’t it though.  Ooh we’re off!”  She squeals excitedly.  “Have you ever flown by private plane before Mel?”

 

                “No first time.  You?”

 

                “Me too.”

 

                “So where will you be staying when you get to Pittsburgh?”  I just know the answer.

 

                “Britin of course, have to help Alice with the baking and Justin with the decorating.”

 

                “Of course you do.”  I murmur tightly.

 

DAPH

 

Ooh it is killing her that I am here and I get to stay at Britin and she doesn’t.  Good you skanky assed bitch, suck it up!

 

MEL

 

I must not look at Daph.  Lindz is vibrating with anger and frustration.  Oh well never mind.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

JENNIFER

 

Daph called and said how pissed off Lindz looked when she got on the plane.  I’m dying to see that coat.  Brian insisted that it was sent on ahead immediately so it didn’t get crushed along with everything else she bought.  I have it on good authority that Zee is in for a nice surprise from a certain husband of hers.

 

I think I hear the car.  Ah yes they are here.  I’m going to enjoy every minute of this.  I step outside as I want to see her reaction to her little Brownstone all 3 floors of it.

 

                “Nana Jen!”  Gus is surprised and rushes to hug me as does Jenny.

 

                “Hi guys how was the flight?”  They start to babble excitedly.

 

                “Guys can we get inside it’s freezing out here!”  Mel chides.

 

Lindz has stopped by the car to take out her case and I watch as her eyes take it all on.

 

                “So which floor is ours?”

 

                “All of them.  Come on like Mel says its freezing!”

 

Mel comes to a halt in the kitchen and looks round whistling.

 

                “The movers have put the boxes in all the relevant rooms and this is the number for the storage company that your furniture is in.  This place is fully furnished.  Here are the listings and the tenancy agreement, could that be signed in the next couple of days and sent back to me.”

 

All this time Lindz has not said a word after returning from checking out the rest of the floor.

 

                “Well if that’s all, I shall leave you to your unpacking.  Zee will be here around five.  The boys have the top floor so these two floors are pretty much yours.”

 

                “Jennifer thank you for meeting us here it really was…”  Mel’s voice breaks.

 

                “We’re family that’s what we do.”

 

I kiss her goodbye and give her a quick wink before giving Lindsay a WASP hug.

 

MEL

 

                “This place is incredible.  I never thought…”

 

                “Faal must…”  Lindz began only to be interrupted by Jenny.

 

                “Aunt Zee decorated it, according to Uncle Faal she has the eye when it comes to decorating.  She did the Treehouse as well.  I’m so pleased to be here.”

 

She heads to the fridge and looks inside before closing the door again.

 

                “Momma where’s the food?”

 

                “What sweetheart sorry was miles away?”

 

                “The food.”

 

                “Zee’s bringing that later.”

 

                “No Aunt Zee is just bringing dinner for this evening, mom asked you to order food to stock the fridge for breakfast…”

 

                “Lindz, you did order the food right, it’s coming at some point today?”

 

                “Of course I did!” 

 

She snaps and rifles through her purse finding what she’s looking she slams it down.

 

                “That’s great Lindz except the delivery date is for tomorrow between nine and twelve.  Come on Jenny grab your coat let’s go get some basics so that we can at least have breakfast.”  I tell her.

 

As we head out I am glad of the biting wind so that I can blame that for my tears.

 

ZEE

 

                “Hey anybody home?”  I call out when I get there with food.

 

Mel comes out and pulls me into a hug.

 

                “Thank you so much for letting us stay here.  It’s beautiful.”

 

                “Now hush and call Daph she wants to make sure you’re okay.  Right’s where’s Lindz I need to show you both some things.”

 

                “Lindz can you come a minute!”  She calls out.

 

I spend time showing the intricacies of the home and resist the temptation to remark on every eye roll Lindz makes.

 

                “So you have underfloor heating but lighting the fires does make it nice and toasty.”  I tell them.

 

                “Where would we get the wood?”  Mel asks

 

                “Too easy.”  I snicker.

 

I hear the front door open and then there is a thud and a groan.

 

                “Be right back.  Stay here.”  I order.

 

I dash back to the kitchen and am greeted by the sight of Matt pinning Hunter to the door and kissing the hell out of him.  Now I am no prude, I have a glass Faal after all, but no mother wants to see her son’s hips snap like that.  Or hear Hunter whisper what he wants to do to him later!

 

                “You have the loft for that.”  I point out.

 

                “Mom what are you doing here?!”  Matt squeaks.

 

                “Moving in day remember?”  I fight the urge to giggle.

 

                “That’s today?”  Hunter groans and tries to slide his hand out of Matt’s pants without me noticing.

 

                “Yeah.  And this is where you leave.”  I grin at them.

 

They bundle out of the door and I decide that wine is called for.  I grab a bottle and glasses from the hamper, shove the corkscrew in my back pocket and rejoin them. 

 

                “So where was I?  Who’s on opening duty?”  I wave at the bottle at them.

 

                “Surely you can open a screwcap bottle and talk at the same time.”  Lindz smiles sweetly.

 

                “I can but the Glen Carlou Gravel Quarry Cabernet Sauvignon 2009, which I know is one of your favourites, doesn’t come in screw cap form, hence the corkscrew.”

 

                “How did you know about that?”  She asks going bright red.

 

                “You mentioned it to Faal and Faal mentioned it to me, I thought it would make the perfect welcome to your temporary home gift.  So I can leave you to sort that?”

 

I hand her the bottle and set the glasses down on the table.

 

                “Oh who was at the door?”  Mel asks trying to break the tension.

 

I start to laugh.

 

                “Sorry that was Matt and Hunter and clearly they missed each other today.” 

 

                “I don’t…oh they were making out?” 

 

                “To say the least.”  I snort into my glass.

 

                “They won’t be doing that here.  They will show me and Mel some respect.  And Gus and Jenny shouldn’t be subjected to that.”  Lindz bridles.

 

                “Lindsay.  You’re aware that Gus has walked in on Brian and Justin at least once.  Matt and Hunter sucking face and dry humping is nothing on that!  Besides I’ve sent them to the loft for tonight.  You forget that this is his home, he has more right to fuck in it than you do.  And I don’t like the inference that my son is disrespectful.  He knows the rules and abides by them at all times…”

 

                “Respectful is he?  Well tell that to Michael.”

 

                “How did we get to him?”  Mel snaps rubbing her temple.

 

                “He told me about your son gloating about what happened to his comic book store but Michael rose above it and ignored him.”  She responds eyes flashing.

 

                “That’s not what he told us.”  I’m so close to snapping her neck.

 

                “And the one thing my son does not do is lie.”  Faal’s quiet voice stuns us into silence.  “And I resent the implication you have made there Lindsay.  Let us show you how to light the fire and leave you to your evening okay?”

 

Mel nods and Lindz looks horrified at being caught out.

 

                “So what do we do?”  Mel asks.

 

                “First pick up the wood.”  Faal instructs.

 

 

 

Chapter 8 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Finally, the Christmas chapter!  It's going to be a long one.

And thanks to BlueMyst and at the request of Nichelle, I have made it so.  See their reviews on Chapter 7 for clarity. 

CHAPTER 8 – ITS CHRISTMAS…TIME FOR GOODWILL TO ALL MANKIND…ALMOST

 

SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE – 23 DECEMBER 2014

 

MICHAEL

 

I have seen David a couple of times now and both times he has ignored me.  Joshua has started to ignore me as well.  I was merely telling the truth as I saw it.

 

I think I will head into town and get some presents, I will drop them off at Britin and hopefully I get to stay for more than lunch. 

 

DINER - LUNCHTIME

 

KIKI

 

My Little Miss Jenny is back where she belongs as is my other favourite lady Daphne.  Almost the entire group is here, we’ve had to put them in three booths.  We had to corral Debbie into the middle one as she was so excited when she saw them all, though Miss SuckyLemonFace doesn’t look happy.  I suspect the goo-goo eyes she is making at Faal that are being ignored might the reason. 

 

                “Okay we are ready.  Are we ready?”  I look to the waiters and they nod.

 

                “So what will it be?”

 

About an hour later the food is ready. 

 

DEBS

 

                “So what’s the plan for today?”

 

                “Shopping of course what do you think?”  Daph giggles.

 

                “Some people have embraced modern technology and have shopped online.”  Brian drawls.

 

                “And some people like the thrill of the hunt and finding those little cute bargains!”  She snarks back.

 

                “Aunt Daph are you still going to do my toes like last time?”  Jenny asks.

 

                “Yes I will and your fingers too.”

 

                “Daddy?”  Taylor whispers a bit too loudly, which means everyone pays attention.

 

                “Yes?”

 

                “Can I still get Uncle Ben a present?”

 

                “Yes you can.”

 

                “Even the…”

 

                “Taylor, if you say it, then it won’t be a surprise.”  Steve tells her going bright red.

 

                “Oh right.  Um daddy?”  She asks again

 

                “Yes.”  He groans like he knows what’s coming.

 

                “Can I tell him about your present?”

 

                “Um that’s a surprise too.  No more talking about presents okay?”  He begs.

 

                “Okay daddy and Uncle Ben?”

 

                “Yes Taylor.”

 

                “You’ll like daddy’s present not as much as mine but you’ll like it.”

 

Ah out of the mouths of babes and infants I think.

 

                “Uh who has my string fries?”  Zee calls out

 

                “Oh that would be me.”  Blake calls out.

 

                “You hash browns?”  She asks

 

                “Yep?”  And they swap.

 

                “So everyone eat up, I have to…”

 

The words die on my mouth as Michael comes in and immediately adopts the whipped puppy countenance.  Lindsay naturally leaps up to greet him.

 

                “Michael how lovely to see you, won’t you join us, we’re going Christmas shopping.”

 

I can hear Justin saying something to Brian behind me.  Jenny looks at her mom and Mel looks at Lindz.

 

                “What?  Christmas is a time for family and he’s Jenny’s father and despite what you think is still our dear friend and part of this family?”  She argues.

 

Room is made so he can sit next to his championing queen.

 

                “So what are you doing for Christmas Michael?”  Lindz asks. 

 

I can hear the teeth grinding from all sides

 

                “I was hoping to see my Honeybun so I can give her the present I bought her?”

 

                “Is that it in the bag, if so I can wrap it up for you and give it to her then?”  Daph asks.

 

                “Okay you can come, but the same rules apply as they did for Thanksgiving understand?  We will call a service for you so that there’s no repeat of the last time.  Vince is there to enjoy himself.”

 

Zee fixes Michael a death glare and he nods quickly.

 

                “Now just a minute.  How do you get to decide what happens?  Britin has…”  Lindz objects.

 

                “We’re hosting Christmas at the Treehouse, it’s our first one, which is why I get to make the rules.  Anyone flouting them will be kicked out.”  Zee replies tightly.

 

The look she gives Lindz could stop a charging rhino.

 

                “So shopping!”  Ems cries out, I suspect so that he can avoid bloodshed.

 

TREEHOUSE – CHRISTMAS EVE 2014

 

ZEE

 

I head out to the pool and check it.  It is harder than diamond, for the last three days a ditch digger has been sitting for about 4 hours at a time, just to be sure it will take the weight, and it’s going to take forever to thaw out.

 

Most of the family is here.  The only absentees are Mel and Lindz, they had a bit more last minute shopping to do, so will join us later.

 

Everyone is in the lounge.

 

                “Okay Justin remember that thing you wanted that involves rock hard ice?” 

 

He sits bolt upright and grins.

 

                “Really!” 

 

                “Really, grab your skates everyone who wants to.  It’s done.  You can have races and stuff like that.”

 

We trudge outside and I can see the tension in Matt’s body.

 

                “I’ve got you.”  Hunter tells him.

 

                “Come on Matt it will be fine.” 

 

Jenny says gently and waits patiently for him to do up his skates before they both take a hand and hold on tight.

 

                “The workshop has been set up so that it’s toasty warm, there’s hot chocolate and cookies so enjoy people!  In about an hour I shall bring out Thai green curried sweetcorn soup with crispy wings on the side.  Have fun!”

 

I smirk as I head back to the house.  I can just hear the hamsters screaming in Justin’s head as they war between the workshop, the kitchen and the pool.

 

I bank up the fires in all the rooms and make sure their new PJs are laid out, the only reason Lindz got a pair was because of Mel.

 

After an hour I head out with the thermoses and wings.  The moment Justin sees me he stops skating.  I head to the workshop, where I was unsurprised to find Brian, Carl, Drew, Debs and Jennifer inside sprawled on the cushions and blankets.

 

                “No skates in the workshop, you’ll fuck up my floor.”  I tell him sternly.

 

He’s in a quandary so of course Brian finds the solution.

 

                “Sit down here and put your feet outside and I’ll take your skates off for you.”

 

Once that’s done he curls up in Brian’s lap and they happily share the soup and wings. 

 

I leave them to it and head back to the house.  I love the guys but there is something restful about working alone in your kitchen for me.  I pour myself a glass of wine and look over the menus for the evening and tomorrow, it will definitely be leftovers for Boxing Day.

 

The door goes and I let in Mel and Lindz.  And judging from the tension yet another row has happened.  I show them to their rooms and let them know where everyone else is, mercifully they both head out there. 

 

I go through the fridges, the store cupboard and the back kitchen making sure everything is accounted for.  After about 2 hours people start to file in, looking rosy cheeked and happy.

 

                “Did you tarp it?”  I ask knowing they hadn’t.

 

                “Shit sorry, boys come on!”  Faal calls out.

 

When they come back 20 minutes later I hand out mulled wine. 

 

                “Don’t get comfy we have to decorate the trees.”  I tell them.

 

                “But the tree is done, I was there and everything.”  Faal hiccups cutely.

 

                “Yeah but the ones on either side the house and the ones on the front lawn haven’t been”

 

There is silence, okay maybe this wasn’t a good idea.

 

                “We get to do trees outside?”  Gus is in awe.  “We don’t even have that at Britin!”  He squeals.

 

                “We will next year.”  Brian reassures him.

 

                “Okay I have done the basics, like the lights you just have to do the rest.  There are six trees to be done so you have ooh about 3 hours.  Partners or siblings on opposite sides outside except, Alice, George, Brian, Justin, me and Faal.  Alice and George are the judges and you must not peek outside or upstairs.  Brian, Justin, Faal and I get to do the trees on either side of the house.  Vince and Daph you are on making sure nobody steal decorations duty.”

 

Just under 3 hours later I hear the clatter and chatter of people coming back in.

 

                “This has been the most awesomest Christmas Eve ever!”  Jenny grins.

 

        “Right judges please go view your trees and make your decisions but before you go Decorations Monitors were there any shenanigans that we need know of?”  I intone solemnly garnering giggles.

 

        “No ma’am the rules of the game were strictly adhered too, we chose to ignore the minor infractions of Taylor biting off Santa’s head and Jenny chomping on a candy cane.”

 

        “Uncle Vince you’re supposed to be my friend!”  Jenny cries out embarrassed.

 

Out of the corner of my eye, I see Lindz start to object but one death glare from Jennifer is all it took to stop her.

 

                “Then let the judging commence.”  I declare.

 

20 minutes later, they come back into the kitchen.

 

                “In the outside tree decoration of left vs right, we declare the winner, oh wait, the winner is facing the house, the left side.”  Alice intones solemnly.

 

                In the opposite tree decoration of left vs right, we declare the winner, again facing the house, the right side.”  George officiates.

 

It takes a few minutes for folks to work out who was on what side.  And bragging rights ensue.  Matt is sulking badly as he hates to lose, Mel is grinning as she and Jenny were on the winning side and Tucker is looking horrified.

 

                “Tucker what’s wrong?”  I ask.

 

                “Um can I talk to you in private?”

 

                “Sure.  We can go in the back…”

 

                “Somewhere a little more private?”  He hisses

 

I take him into the office on the atrium.  My eyebrows shoot to the top of my skull and I stare at him.

 

                “She didn’t!”  I gasp

 

                “Yep and now I have to…”  He whimpers unconsciously covering.

 

                “No, no you don’t.  It goes into a mould and then I do the rest but obviously after either you or she do the necessary so that we can get a realistic impression.”

 

I watch him sag in relief and then we head back to the kitchen and wink at Jennifer.

 

                “Okay seriously people out of my kitchen, shower time and into your PJs.  Go!” 

 

They all trudge upstairs except Faal.

 

                “Up young fellah me lad.”  I tell him firmly.

 

                “I need you to do my back.”  He mumbles against my neck.

 

                “Faal go.”

 

He blows a raspberry on my neck and tromps slowly up the stairs.  I check on the stew and make sure the biscuits aren’t getting too dried out.  When Faal comes down and I leave him in the kitchen I head up and have my shower.

 

By the time I come down almost everyone is down and in the lounge.  I’m unsurprised to find that Brian and Justin are still upstairs having caught the moaning, we really need to sound proof that room, but am surprised that Mel isn’t down yet and Lindz is lounging on the chaise.

 

                “Where’s Mel?”  I ask her

 

                “Still getting ready I guess.”  She flicks her hair at me and then I smell it and I am pissed.

 

                “Wow Lindz I love the smell of your shampoo, what’s it called?”  I ask

 

                “Oh I didn’t bring any I found some in a cupboard down…”

 

                “Hey my lig, can you tell me…mmm you smell delicious you’ve been using my shampoo again.” 

 

He scoops me back into his chest.

 

                “Oh that’s not me, that’s Lindz here…”

 

                “What were you doing in our en suite?”  He demands.

 

Lindz looks like a deer caught in headlights. 

 

                “That is a gross invasion of our privacy…”  He growls

 

                “Faal, stop.  Of course this was a just a simple mistake by Lindsay right.  It’s not as if she was creeping around trying to sneak a peek at you naked right?”  Jennifer puts a comforting hand on his arm.

 

                “Of…of course not.  I really didn’t mean…”  She stammers.

 

                “I have a solution to this problem.”  Daphne comes over.

 

Faal is so furious I can feel him shaking, how I wish Brian was here.  I flick a look at Emmy Lou.

 

                “Faal what is it that you wanted to ask Zee, I’m sure I can help you.”  He trills.

 

                “Thanks Emmy.”  I call out counting down from a thousand as fast as I can.

 

Emmy Lou and Faal head back to the kitchen.

 

                “Your solution Daph?”  I ask her through gritted teeth.

 

                “Lindsay just needs to go wash her hair again, I have some shampoo she can use.”

 

                “But…”

 

                “I can lower the oven a bit, how long will it take you to do your hair?”  I ask.

 

                “About twenty minutes.”  She mumbles.

 

                “Oh in that case we’ll keep yours warm for you.  Now the quicker you do this the quicker you can come and eat.  Daphne could you?”

 

With all three of us surrounding her she has no choice but to get up…unless she wants me to pull her up by her hair!  Once she and Daph are out of the room, I dash to the kitchen and pass Daph on the way, she winks at me.

 

                “Thanks Emmy Lou, uh where is he?” 

 

He nods to the back kitchen where I hear slamming of the larder door.  I head inside and shut the door behind me.

 

                “So the line that she cannot cross is shampoo?”  I ask him.

 

                “How can you be so calm?!”  He snaps.

 

                “Wie het gesê ek is kalm?  Wraak is 'n gereg beste gedien koud.  En ek glo Daphne se plan om dit te dien. [1]”

 

He sighs heavily and pulls me into his arms.

 

                “We’re going to have to throw that out you do know that?”  He mumbles into my neck.

 

                “Way ahead of you.  Although we could wrap it is up and give it to her as a present.  No, okay then.  Now come on let’s serve up the food.”

 

He heads back to the lounge and gets everyone to come in, and of course Justin is first in line.

 

                “Okay so what is it?”  He holds his bowl out like Oliver Twist.

 

                “What possible rib sticking dish could I do on…”

 

                “Oxtail and dumplings?!”  He squeals

 

                “Half a ding.”

 

He frowns and inhales.

 

                “Biscuits?”

 

                “Ding!”

 

I see the look of worry cross Gus and Jenny’s faces.

 

                “Okay you two front and centre.  The rule in my house is that you at least have to taste it okay?  You know how I cook so you will be having unusual dishes.”

 

They nod but still look dubious.  I spoon a little out with a biscuit, two minutes later the bowl is clean.

 

We all head back to the lounge and start to eat.  Taylor is in her element in her Uncle Ben’s lap sharing his bowl, we had to shred all the meat off so I think he missed gnawing on the bones.  I remember the last time we had oxtail the look on Steve’s face was priceless!

 

After about 10 minutes Lindz comes back in and we all stare at her.  For instead of the usual soft tresses that she normally sports, her hair is looking distinctly frizzy and a little green and she’s wearing sweats.

 

                “Um, let me help you to some food.”  I mumble and lead her back to the kitchen

 

                “What’s this?”  She asks.

 

                “Beef stew and biscuits.”  I reply.  “Help yourself.”

 

She helps herself to a small bowl and precedes me to the lounge.

 

                “Momma…”  Jenny begins.

 

Oh please God no I beg as I can see Brian and Mel starting to shake.  Justin had to leave the room.  Everyone else suddenly finds the floor or their bowls very interesting.

 

                “Yes sweetheart?”

 

                “How do you like the tail…”

 

I think everyone heaves a sigh of relief on the inside.

 

                “Tail?”  Her spoon pauses midway to her mouth.

 

                “Yeah the oxtail, that’s what we’re eating.  And why is your hair green?”

 

                “What!”  She shrieks and dashes out of the room.

 

We all turn and look at Daph.

 

                “Maybe the chemicals in the shampoo for afro hair reacted badly to her hair.”

 

She shrugs and continues to eat.

 

                “Yes that must be it.”  I reply.

 

Once every one is finished Daph and I take the bowls up with help of Jennifer and Debs and we find Justin eating directly from the pot so I send him back into the lounge.  Mel goes to check on Lindz.

 

                “So, shampoo for afro…jeez Daph what did you do!”  I gasp between giggles.

 

                “Hey it’s not my fault that her hair doesn’t react kindly to green food dye and washing up liquid.”

 

                “How the hell didn’t she notice?”  Jen has tears running down her face.

 

                “Head massages can be mightily distracting…”

 

                “And what happened to her PJs?”

 

 Jennifer and Debs are trying to keep their laughter down. 

 

                “Seems I couldn’t control the shower what with my slippy hands and all…”

 

                “Lindz is everything okay?”  I hear Tucker ask her.

 

We quickly dash into the back kitchen to get ourselves together.

 

                “You can come out now.”  Mel intones dryly from the other side of the door.

 

We take one look at Mel’s face and at her slow smile we start to laugh.

 

                “So on a scale of one to mount Hiroshima of hysterical where was she?”  I ask.

 

                “Oooh about a thousand.  It’s her weapon of mass distraction you see.”  She replies.

 

                “You okay Mel?”  Jennifer asks kindly.

 

                “Not right now but in time I will be.  Oh loving the PJs by the way.  Thank you.” 

 

She heads back to the lounge.

 

                “I have seen that look before.  It’s the same look Brian got when he showed me the food list.  She’s done, she’s well and truly done.”  Debs sighs.

 

                “About fucking time.”  Daph mutters.

 

                “Amen to that.”  I say.

 

We head back in with hot chocolate, which should round the day off nicely.

 

                “Okay I think after this we should call it a night.  What do you say?” 

 

There are nods of agreement.  I hand Brian a thermos as Justin is almost out in a combination of food coma and icescapades. 

 

                “In fact why not take it up and have done.  Go on.  Good night all.”

 

                “Oh what time do you want us down?”  Emmy Lou yawns.

 

                “Same as Thanksgiving, commis down for seven, helpers down for nine.”

 

                “So Michael will be here for about two then?”  Lindz pipes up.

 

                “Yes, Michael will be here from about two.”

 

                “Oh so we’re eating about two?” 

 

                “No.  Now everyone go up, it’s going to be a long day tomorrow.”

 

Once everyone is gone.  I start to shut the house down for the night.

 

                “You’re giving him undeserved chance yes?”  Faal asks.

 

                “Maybe what Matt said sunk in.”

 

I roll my eyes at Faal’s incredulous look and sigh.  Pulling out my phone I send a text.

 

CHRISTMAS DAY

 

FAAL

 

                “Geseënde Kersfees my geliefde [2].”

 

                “Terug na jou [3].”  She mumbles.  “What time is it?” 

 

                “Six twenty five.  You ready for this?” 

 

                “Ask me again in 35 minutes.”  She snuggles back into my side.

 

                “Okay.” 

 

BRIAN

 

                “Oh fuck!  Oh Christ!  Yes!” 

 

I growl out trying to keep the noise down.  Justin collapses against my chest panting hard, he spent most of the time we were fucking biting on a pillow as he rode me.  I said to Zee that I would let her know who our sound proofer guy was. 

 

                “No wait, don’t, not yet, don’t move yet.”  I whisper into his hair.

 

                “Happy Christmas Brian, I love you.”  He mumbles as I managed to hoik the blanket over us.

 

                “Happy Christmas Justin, I love you too.”

 

 

DAPH

 

I have decided as much as I love the girl Jenny takes up far too much room for a person her size! 

 

                “Jenny, honey wake up.”

 

                “Is it nine already?”  She sits bolt upright.

 

                “No but I am falling off the bed move over!”

 

She giggles and moves, there is a soft knocking at the door and we both look at each other.

 

                “Come in.”  I call out.

 

The door opens to reveal Mel.

 

                “Mom!  Happy Christmas!  Come get in!”  Jenny whispers.

 

Mel slides in next to her and sighs happily.

 

                “Happy Christmas baby.  Happy Christmas Daph.”

 

                “Happy Christmas Jenny and Mel…oh my God!”  I cry out.

 

                “What? What’s wrong?”  Mel looks round for possible danger.

 

                “It’s snowing!  On Christmas Day it’s snowing!”  I sniffle.

 

                “We have got to build ice forts and have snowball fights and…”  Jenny bounces in excitement.

 

                “When it is slightly later in the day and definitely after breakfast now sleep!”  Mel chuckles.

 

STEVE

 

                “Merry Christmas Ben.”

 

                “Merry Christmas to you too.” 

 

                “Um this morning?”  I ask.

 

                “What about it?”

 

                “Was it…”

 

                “I will definitely be bottoming again.”

 

FAAL

 

                “Ready for this?”  I ask her.

 

                “Mmm.  Oh my goodness it’s snowing!  Faal it’s…”  She bursts into tears.

 

                “Hey what is it!”

 

                “If it snows on Christmas that’s a good sign right?”  She hiccups.

 

I hope so I really hope so.

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

                “Commis are we ready?”

 

                “Yes Madam Chef!”  Emmy Lou, Alice and Debs reply.

 

                “Food taster are we ready?”

 

                “Yes Madam Chef!”  George guffaws.

 

                “Then let us begin.  For the love of… Emmy Lou I will give you the recipes put that away!”

 

                “I can’t help it!  Why won’t you go into partnership with me?”  He whines.

 

                “Emmy…”

 

                “Okay but I am not giving up!”

 

BRIAN & JUSTIN’S ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Brian.  Did you say it was ridiculously romantic?!”

 

                “Mmmph.  Wait what did I say what?”  He looks confused.

 

                “Did you say it was ridiculously romantic?!”  I demand looking intently at him.  “Tell me!”

 

                “When?” 

 

                “A-at m-my prom at some point did you say that?”

 

His eyes widen and he stares at me. 

 

                “Yeah at the jeep before…”

 

                “I remember.  Oh God.  I remember!” 

 

                “When?  How?”  He stammers.

 

                “I don’t know.  It was like a camera click.” 

 

                “Oh God baby!” 

 

KITCHEN

 

ALICE

 

                “George for heaven sake stop that!” 

 

                “What?” 

 

                “I have been married to you for over 40 years and if you think your old raggedy ass is fooling me with the salmon dropping you are mistaken.  She’s going to be shaped like a barrel by the time New Year comes round!”

 

He reaches down and picks up Lilah.  Apart from Brian, Justin, me and Vince the one person that Lilah loves is George. 

 

                “She needs fattening up, she’s way too skinny.”  He gripes.

 

                “No, no she does not.  Now unless you want your taster title revoked you will stop that.”

 

                “Sorry Lilah we have been busted.” 

 

He sets her down and she trots out no doubt to find most important humans in her life.

 

DEBS

 

                “How are we for timings?”

 

                “I think we might need to start knocking up now.  Shall we factor in the 15 minute delay for her ladyship or say fuck it and have done?”   Zee asks

 

                “Fuck it and have done.”  I reply.

 

                “Happy Christmas everyone!”  Jenny yells when she comes in.

 

                “Happy Christmas!”  We all yell back.

 

                “Actually, I think we have the perfect knocker upper in one Miss Jenny.”  Ems smirks.

 

                “Go to it sweetheart.”  I tell her.

 

She is off like a rocket and I almost, but not quite, feel sorry for them.

 

Fifteen minutes later everyone is down. 

 

                “Well done Jenny now if you can herd them into the dining room.”  I tell her

 

                “Come on everyone.  Oh Uncle Brian do you…oh there she is…to the dining room.” 

 

                “Right we ready?”

 

Zee starts to bite her lip.

 

                “Now you stop that shit right now!  You’re an excellent chef, yes I said chef.  You have your reasons for hiding that light under a bushel and I respect that, don’t understand it but respect it.  Now come on folks are hungry.”

 

She smiles and takes a deep breath.

 

                “Okay let’s get this done.”

 

FAAL

 

I have no idea what she has prepared for today but I am looking forward to it.  Here they come with cloches, that’s a novel touch.  There are already covered dishes on the table

 

                “Right everyone you kinda know the drill.  Those to the left lift.”  Zee calls out.

 

Under the cloches are bacon, sausages, roasted tomatoes and toasted soldiers dripping with butter.

 

                “Those to the right lift.”

 

Under those is a rice dish with some flaked fish.

 

                “Okay I know that I might sound weird but it’s called kedgeree and they have it for breakfast a lot in India and..”

 

                “I have always wanted to try that.”  Brian starts to help himself.

 

He heads back to his seat and takes a bite.

 

                “Baby I love you enough to marry you but if you touch my plate I will stab you in the leg with my fork.” 

 

                “Holy fuck Zee!  Sorry kids!  What’s the fish?”  Debbie sighs after a mouthful.

 

                “Lobster.” 

 

                “I think I will stick to the…”

 

                “What happened to the rule about eating or not eating without comment?”  Gus grouses.

 

                “Gus!”  Lindz admonishes.

 

                “What it’s your rule, so why can’t you stick by it?”  He asks at her stubbornly setting his jaw.

 

                “You’re right lambskin, I-I apologise.”  She smiles tightly at him.

 

                “Um, Zee I hate to say this but I think you may have forgotten something?”  Emmy Lou looks grave

 

She chuckles and sighs.

 

                “Come on then, I can’t carry them by myself.” 

 

We all look at each other the only people not perturbed are Drew and Brian.

 

                “Bubbles!  Happy Christmas everyone!  Now just a small glass each before us caterers, yes I am still working on you Zee, head back to the kitchen and the rest of you take advantage of the snow and go work off breakfast.  I expect to see snow boys, forts and hear tales of daring do!  Now into sweats as there is no point having showers now and hop to it!” 

 

                “Kids are on clean up first though okay?”  Alice orders.  “Except the cloches and the kedgeree dishes, leave those be.”

 

Never has a table been cleared so fast.  About 20 minutes later I watch Zee cross the garden to her workshop carrying a pot of something followed by George and Emmy Lou. 

 

KITCHEN

 

EMMY LOU

 

                “Ooh if Gus hadn’t got there first I would’ve…”  I snap throwing my hands in the air.

 

                “Definitely gets that set jaw from his dad.”  Alice chuckles.

 

                “How’d you think it’s going out there?”  Zee asks.

 

                “Well judging by the screaming and laughing I think it is going very well indeed.”  Debs smiles.

 

                “So what’s in the pots in your workshop?”  Alice asks.

 

                “Oh fuck be right back!”  She cries out and dashes outside

 

I follow closely behind but as we come out the back door, something catches my eye.  It seems that Lindz isn’t as apologetic as she made out and judging by the redness of Gus’s face, she’s giving him a telling off a bad one.

 

I watch as he trudges back to wherever he had come from and then as Lindz’s eyes light on Daph.  She starts to pack her snowball, it’s a big one, Daph has her back to her and picks the moment it leaves Lindz’s hand to turn round.  And she’s holding Taylor!  I run as fast as I can and just about manage to take the most of the impact.

 

                “Emmy Lou what are you doing?!”  Daphne gasps

 

                “It would appear, that someone started the snowball fight early.  Can you excuse me a minute?”

 

I stalk to Lindz, who is frozen in place.

 

                “What the fuck were you thinking?!  If that had hit Taylor do you know what damage that would’ve done?!”

 

                “I was aiming for Daphne, I didn’t realise she had Taylor, I never would’ve…”

 

                “You’re lucky that I was the only one that saw that.  And…”

 

I take a breath because I am trying to channel my inner Liza and celebrate Christmas in style.

 

                “I have my eye on you Ms Petersen, you come after my girl again…”

 

I stalk back into the house.

 

                “Emmy Lou where have you been.”  Alice demands

 

                “Impromptu snowball fight.”  I shiver.

 

                “Sweetheart go and change before you catch your death of cold!”  Debs shoves me upstairs.

 

WORKSHOP

 

GEORGE

 

                “What exactly we doing?”  I ask Zee

 

                “Keeping the soup and hot chocolate warm.”  She replies shifting the pots to various spots in the furnace.

 

The workshop has been cleaned out to make room for the blankets, cushions and even a couple of couches, in the other corner is a tallboy stacked with warm socks, jumpers and sweats, strategically placed close enough for them to be warmed but not close enough to be set on fire.

 

                “Can you pass me those trays over there?” 

 

I hand them to her.

 

                “What’s that, it smells like...”

 

                “Bread.  In this heat it should take about 30 minutes tops, think you could stay in here and keep an eye on it.  And the kids, I don’t want them to play on the pool too long.”

 

I nod and huff as she dashes back to the house and manages to avoid being hit by snowballs.

 

                “Hi George.  Poor Taylor was getting a little cold.”  Daphne grins at me.

 

                “Daphne, why don’t you go back outside, I can take care of the little one.  You’ll be okay with Uncle George won’t you Taylor?” 

 

She nods and allows me to take off her cold things.  Giggling as I tickle her toes.

 

                “You want some hot chocolate?”  I ask knowing her answer.

 

Soon she’s starting to doze off so I tuck her up on one of the couches.  Five minutes later the smell of the bread starts to permeate the air.

 

                “Do I smell bread?”  Faal asks from the doorway.

 

                “Yep and there’s soup and hot chocolate too?” 

 

Pretty soon mostly everyone is crowded in the workshop with only Hunter and Matt skating still, first he wouldn’t get on now they can’t get him off.

 

                “How long have we been out here?”  Mel asks me quietly.

 

                “About three hours maybe more, why?”

 

                “The kids seem to have forgotten to ask about presents.”  She whispers.

 

I snort with laughter as I had forgotten too!

 

BRIAN

 

Judging by the way Gus is avoiding Lindz, I would say that she told him off for earlier. 

 

                “Hey Sonny Boy.  Want to go for a walk?”

 

He nods and follows me out.

 

                “Being scolded by a parent no matter what age stings doesn’t it?”

 

                “But I wasn’t wrong in what I said.”

 

                “No that’s true.  And I’m proud that you said it but…”

 

                “But nothing dad, she was going to be rude about Aunt Zee again.  She really does have a problem with her.  Why?  After all she’s done for us letting us stay in the Brownstone and stuff?”

 

                “Sometimes people see what other people have and resent the fact that they have it.” 

 

                “Well someone should remind her of two things.  One she’s a lesbian and two even if she wasn’t Uncle Faal loves Aunt Zee to the moon and back and won’t look at anyone else!”

 

                “You’re a Kinney alright.  Happy Christmas.”

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

I am finishing off the starter and notice the time.  If we want to have dinner for three people need to get in showers soon.  I call Faal.

 

                “Hey can you send the kids in for showers?”

 

Pretty soon they are coming in and head upstairs, it doesn’t take them long to get sorted out and head to the upper lounge.

 

                “Hey me again.  Half the adults this time and…ah you’re ahead of me, I am going with it saves running the shower twice, not that they are going to fuck in there, even though they are!”

 

As soon as Carl comes down I call him again and tell him to shut down the workshop and tarp the pool.

 

Pretty soon everyone is down and in their Christmas outfits.  And like Thanksgiving toenails are being done, by Mel, Jennifer, Daphne and Jenny. 

 

                “Right everyone set and comfy, I’m heading for the shower won’t be long.”

 

I have a nice hot shower, put on my favourite oil.  Coming into the bedroom I notice a wrapped parcel.  Opening it I smile, slide into my Christmas outfit and head back downstairs.

 

                “Oh Zee you look gorgeous where did you get that from?”  Mel coos

 

                “I have no idea, Santa seemed to have left it when I went upstairs.”

 

                “You look like you’ve been dipped in honey that is such a great colour on you!”  Emmy Lou cries.

 

                “I know what looks good on my lig and when I saw it I knew I had to see her in it.”

 

I make a point of not looking at Lindz but judging by the sly smirk on Mel’s face this has not gone down well.

 

The doorbell goes and I see Justin flinch.

 

                “I’ll get it!”  Lindz cries and goes to stand.

 

                “No, Daph can you do the honours?”  I ask her and give her a wink.

 

DAPH

 

I love my girl!  I open the door and stare incredulously at him.  Not only is he beaming like a fool he appears to have come in his PJs.

 

                “Okay, so why, actually let’s not bother with the stupidity that is in your universe.  Before you come in, just let…”

 

                “Daphne it is freezing out here, just…”

 

I slam the door in his face and wait for him to ring the bell again.  His leaning on it brings a few people to the hallway.

 

                “What’s going on?”  Carl asks.

 

                “Waiting.”  I reply

 

                “For what?”  Ted asks.

 

                “Him to get a clue.”

 

The ringing stops and then there is just one short burst.

 

                “I do believe he’s got it, shame really.”  I open the door.  “As I was saying Michael.  Same rules apply that were in place at Thanksgiving.  Now come in and celebrate Christmas.”

 

                “Happy Christmas Michael, why are you in your pyjamas?”  Blake asks.

 

                “Well the last time we were here we had a special dinner and we had fancy PJs.  So I thought this would be the same thing…”

 

                “No it isn’t it really isn’t.”  Blake walks off shaking his head.

 

I indicate that he should follow and he does so, Carl stops me.

 

                “What do you think he’s playing at?”  He asks.

 

                “Oh he’s not playing; he really is that dense.” 

 

We head back just in time to hear Taylor say.

 

                “Mr Sulky Face why are you in your jammies?”

 

                “Drinks!  Wh-who wants what?”  Faal cries out grinning.

 

                “So Michael the presents, shall I put them under the tree for you? “  Zee asks.

 

He gets this weird look on his face and grimaces.

 

                “Sorry Honeybun, Hunter I forgot them as I was late for the service.  I’ll bring them for you later in the week at the Brownstone, okay?”

 

There is an astonished silence as they exchange looks and nod.  Debs stands and nods at Zee, I exchange looks with Brian and Emmy Lou, we follow Zee out.

 

                “Is he lying?”  We hear Zee ask.

 

                “What’s going on?”  I ask

 

                “I sent Michael a text to say if he doesn’t have presents for both Jenny and Hunter, not to come.  I just called the driver and he said that Michael was running late and did seem flustered, so I really want to give him the benefit of the doubt but…”

 

                “No he’s lying.”  Emmy Lou sighs.

 

                “Fine.  Let me show him how I just love to be lied to!” 

 

Zee gives herself an all over body shake and tells us to go back to the lounge.  Five minutes later she comes back in with a smile on her face.

 

                “So everyone, time for food!”  Zee calls out.  “And then presents!”

 

DINING ROOM

 

ZEE

 

                “Okay, everyone take your seats!  Let’s bring on the first course.”

 

I see Michael and Lindz roll their eyes at each other.

 

                “Oh wait, sorry.  Lindz you are in the wrong seat, you are opposite Jennifer and Michael you’re opposite George and next to Daphne.”

 

We all wait for them to move, Michael now has a good view of the new little family that Ben has.  Lindz is next to Ted and Tucker and as far away as possible from Gus.

 

                “I love what you’ve done in here.  The glassware is beautiful Faal, where did you buy such exquisite pieces?”  She simpers.

 

                “Zee made them, she’s blows, um, glass very well.” 

 

                “I’ll…”

 

                “Breathing.”  Vince growls.

 

                “Right now that everyone is seated correctly.  The first course will now be served, this is ham hock, sausage pies with a cider reduction!”

 

Everyone is looking at me, I smile and ring the bell.  The door opens and the waiters come in, the room erupts with laughter as they take their positions behind each person with a plate in hand.

 

                “Waiters?  Lig, seriously?”  Faal chuckles.

 

                “You do Christmas your way I’ll do Christmas mine.”

 

                “Hey boyfriend here, eyes front!”  Hunter teases Matt.

 

                “You have got to give me the name of the company.”  Jennifer calls down.

 

                “No, no she doesn’t!”  Tucker calls back, this elicits more laughter.

 

When the first course is finished and cleared away swiftly by the waiters, I stand.

 

                “The palate cleanser of courgette and cumber salad with pea shoots and hazelnuts.”

 

Again the waiters sweep in and serve.

 

                “And for the main event!  The main course of…”

 

                “Breathing!”  Vince growls

 

                “I wasn’t…”

 

                “Just in case.”  Vince retorts and flicks me a wink.

 

                “You have a choice of roasted goose, rib of beef and salmon.  Now if you could give your waiters your choices, they will bring it to you and you can help yourself to the fixings.”

 

                “Dad there is no way you can beat this!”  Gus calls down.

 

                “Are you challenging me sonny boy?”  He quirks an eyebrow

 

                “Actually that’s not fair, lig had only a month to come up with this, and you will have had a whole year, let’s make it a tighter time frame?”  Faal argues, my hero.

 

                “Factoring in the wedding I think 4 July you host 4 July but you can’t start planning until April maybe May.”  He suggests.

 

                “Deal.”

 

                “And the kids are judges?”

 

                “Deal.”

 

                “Ah speaking of the wedding did you say summer for that?”  I ask

 

                “Yes problem?” 

 

                “Oh no, it’s just that with Justin’s skin and both your enthusiasm you might want to move your honeymoon as it gets very hot in summer.”  I smile at them.

 

                “You’ve decided on a honeymoon already, I didn’t know that.”  Lindz interjects.

 

                “Why would you, you’re not going to be there.”  Mel answers.

 

                “Yes but we have to make sure that Gus is…”

 

                “Mom I will be fine.  They went to Thailand for two weeks and I survived.”

 

                “Thailand, when did you go to Thailand?” 

 

                “A couple of years ago.  I think Justin is the only person I know who goes on holiday and loses weight no matter what he eats.  Still bitter.”

 

                “Anyway, so where are you going on honeymoon?”  Her voice is tight and Michael is glowering.

 

                “Does it have a name, I’m not sure.  You think we should move the honeymoon date?”  He asks.

 

                “Okay so South Africa is hot as you know.  But when we went to the island, it was way in the 90s and we couldn’t go outside, we did the egg test and yes you could fry it on a rock.”

 

                “Are you serious Aunt Zee, you fried an egg on a rock?”  Jenny gasps.

 

                “Yep.  And I would suggest either September or maybe before Easter.”

 

                “South Africa?  What island have you found Faal?”  Lindz turns to him.

 

                “Oh I didn’t.  But it’s a tiny thing less than 20 miles across and wide.  We have a house there, so we thought they would like it for their honeymoon, it is only accessible by boat or plane.”

 

The conversation is stopped by the waiters coming in, Lilah yowls impatiently from under Brian’s chair. 

 

                “Must we have that cat in here?”  Lindz gripes.

 

                “Why you have a problem with pussy Lindz?”  I ask taking a sip of my wine.

 

                “Beskou jouself geklap af teef!”  Faal snorts.

 

                “What does that mean?”  Lindz asks

 

                “She’s harming nobody leave her be.”  He replies.

 

Mains are cleared away and since the meal was rich and filling, I make a suggestion.

 

                “How about we do presents now and dessert later?”

 

                “An excellent idea Zee, the food was excellent but I need a breather.”  Carl rubs his stomach.

 

                “Faal can you take everyone upstairs, um Michael a word.”

 

FAAL

 

As I take everyone upstairs, Daphne pulls on my arm.

 

                “What did you say really?”  She whispers

 

                “Consider yourself smacked down bitch.”  I whisper back.

 

                “What’s fuck in Afrikaans?”  She giggles

 

                “Fok.  But in Dutch it’s neuken – I tend to use that in company.”

 

                “Seriously, you two are just awesome!”  She gives me a kiss on the cheek.

 

Michael comes up not looking as harassed as I thought he would be and Zee’s looking very relaxed.

 

                “Oh my God this room is gorgeous.”  Jennifer sighs.  “You can see clear across the city.”

 

                “So how do you want to do this?  Kids first or everyone have at it?”  Zee asks.

 

                “Have at it.  Definitely that.”  I decide.

 

Pretty soon all the presents are handed out and the unwrapping begins.  There are squeals and cries of delight.  Daphne bursts into tears when she gets the boots she also admired when shopping at Thanksgiving.  Lindz rolls her eyes.  Emmy Lou opens and then closes his present and hiccups and crushes Zee and then me in an embrace.

 

                “What, what did you get?”  Carl asks.

 

He points at the box and can’t speak as he’s crying so much.  Carl opens it and then smiles.

 

                “Here Red have a look.”  He hands her the box.

 

                “Aww sweetheart you are going to let that little light shine!” 

 

                “Only for six months though!”  She mutters.  “And Emmy Lou I need to breathe!”

 

Ben is grinning at Taylor’s present of a stuffed bear with I love you on it.  And immediately puts the watch Steve got him on.  Michael is seething.  Debbie got Carl the jacket she mentioned to us and also Grizz sent him a waistcoat, he blushes to the soles of his feet.  Brian and Justin give Jennifer jewellery. 

 

                “Um can I have your attention please?”  I call.

 

Everyone turns round to face me.

 

                “Now as you know we don’t need anything and I’m pleased that everyone abided by our wishes not to give us anything but I’m sorry my lig, I couldn’t abide by yours.  A little D-bird told me something and so here.”

 

I hand her the box. 

 

                “Daph I’m going to kill you!”  She sniffles.

 

She pulls out her coat, it is purple suede with fur lined cuffs and collar.  She comes over and kisses me hard.

 

                “You are going to pay for that.  And I ignored you too.”

 

                “You did?”

 

                “Hmm.  Check the middle drawer.”

 

I go over and open it.

 

                “When?” 

 

I know I shouldn’t cry but she knows me so well.

 

                “It’s in August.”

 

                “Where’s he going?  Mel asks.

 

                “Australia.”

 

                “Why aren’t you going with him, I understand that Australia is beautiful.”  Blake asks.

 

                “He’s always wanted to do the Tough Mudder there and that has no appeal for me whatsoever.  Happy Christmas you lunatic!”

 

                “Ahem I have three more to share.”  Brian stands up.  “The first one is to give to Mel, if you hadn’t been such a great lawyer Chase Donaldson and Harper wouldn’t have come after you and our sonny boy wouldn’t be here, so here.”

 

He hands her an envelope and when she opens it, she claps her hand over her mouth and looks at them.  Justin sniffles and nods.

 

                “Oh my God, oh my God!  I c-can’t accept these!”

 

                “What, what is it you can’t accept?”  Lindz asks.

 

                “The entire fall/winter collection for Gucci and Prada.  And vouchers for 3 pairs of shoes each from Manolo and Louboutin.”

 

                “We had a bit of help from a little D-Bird to get your sizing so they are all waiting for you, all you need to do is to try them on and they are all yours.”

 

                “Daph!”

 

                “I know I’m dying twice!  I die happy!”

 

                “The second on is for Gus.  You’re going to need a car for those driving lessons.  And we know you like those old classic cars.  What we didn’t know was in your grandpa you have a classic car buff and he’s found one.  It needs a lot of work and now you’re here you can work on restoring it with him and Uncle Ben, who has agreed to act as muscle.”

 

Gus opens his mouth, closes it and then opens it again only to burst into tears.

 

                “I don’t who to hug first!”  He cries out.

 

                “Start with your dads and work your way round.”  Alice sniffs.

 

                “You said there were 3 presents Brian, what’s the last one?” 

 

Lindz tilts her head her eyes dancing.

 

                “Ah yes.  That was given to me this morning by Justin.  He’s started to remember the prom.  Only little camera clicks, is that what you called them, but his memory is coming back.”

 

This sets Emmy Lou off again and Daph, Debs and Jennifer join in, giving them both hugs

 

“Oh, there’s one more thing.  This is for Vince.”  Justin calls his voice wobbling.

 

                “What?”  He looks up in surprise.

 

                “You’ve been with us from the beginning, you’ve been so loyal and protective of us.  We know you don’t like grand gestures but we do know you like good food.  So we’ve booked a table for you and a guest at 12 of the top tables in Pittsburgh, so that’s your dates covered for a year!”

 

                “Mr K, Mr T, I’m just doing…”

 

                “Don’t fight it son.  Welcome to the family.”  Carl pats his arm.

 

                “Uncle Vince can I be your date one time?”  Jenny asks hopefully.

 

                “Sure sweetpea.”

 

                “So is that it?  Christmas presents are all done?”  She asks.

 

I look across at Zee and she is looking coldly calm.  Time to get the kids out.

 

                “Hey why don’t the grandparents, yes that includes you Tucker, take the kids downstairs to watch a movie?  We’ll clean up in here and join you in a bit.  Oh and boys, one night only and keep it down.”

 

Once the coast is clear, Brian turns to her.

 

                “What else is there to give?”  Brian asks her confused.

 

                “I want to thank Brian for my present.”  Michael chimes in.

 

                “My what?  I haven’t…”

 

                “Yes.  Zee told me.”

 

                “What did she tell you?”  Brian is looking confused.

 

                “That you let her buy the Captain.”

 

                “Yes I did but how does that count as a present from me to you?”

 

                “You know how much that means to me and like my collectibles you haven’t sold them either.”

 

                “Michael I don’t give a fuck about the statue I just wanted rid of it and as for the collectibles they will still be sold, that’s the whole point of them being displayed so we can sell them.  In fact since the opening we’ve had a fair few pieces go.  And the money has been placed in Jenny’s college fund.  And you whilst on the subject you run the risk of defaulting again.”

 

                “What do you mean defaulting?  You’ve taken my store.” 

 

                “That was valued at $40,000 and the collectibles at about $30,000 you still owe the balance of the loan.” 

 

Ted reminds him, this is something he clearly hadn’t considered.

 

                “But…but…!”

 

                “You sound like a goat!”  Daph snickers.

 

                “But what about the Captain?”  He turns to Zee.

 

                “He had a high burn point once I sanded him down.”

 

                “What you burned him!”

 

                “It, I burned it!  I needed firewood for the furnace, he was made of wood win-win!”

 

                “And then there’s the divorce of course.”  Steve comments.

 

                “Oh so now you are out in the open instead of sneaking around!”  He snaps.

 

                “We were not sneaking around!  We only got together recently, less than a month, I want to build something with Ben and we can’t do that with you holding on like some demented wraith.  Just sign the fucking papers and get over it, the marriage is over, you caused that and you if you had a shred of decency you would let us live our lives…”

 

                “Why because you love him, after only a month, how pathetic!”  He snaps.

 

                “He’s pathetic!  Listen to me you over indulged fuckstain!  These gents seem to me to have a good thing going, that little girl clearly loves the bones of Ben and he does her.  You would do well to learn how to be kind from them!  You have good kids in Jenny and Hunter but have you spent any time with them no, you’ve not!  I have had to tolerate your rudeness, your arrogance for far too long in my opinion.  You pushed my wife and it is taking everything and I mean everything for me not to tan your hide right now.”  George snarls.

 

                “George this is not…”  Lindz begins.

 

                “And as for you missie!  You’re a nasty ass broad!  You think that by birthing Gus you have rights?  You don’t!  You’re spiteful, abusive, manipulative and downright ugly.  The way you treated Alice at Thanksgiving was reprehensible, you think because you come from money that makes you better than her.  Wrong.  Don’t get me started on your snarky ass attitude to Justin and distain of Mel, you think nobody sees that!  And as for your behaviour towards Zee.  In the old days you would’ve had to wear a Scarlet A on your dress, you’re loose, unseemly and a guttersnipe despite your moneyed lineage.  Now I don’t know about anyone else but I want you two gone right fuck now.  Come on get out!  Zee is the car still outside.  Good.”

 

He grabs them by their elbows and pulls them to the door.

 

                “Open!”  He snaps at Michael.  “If I do it you won’t like the way you go down the stairs!”

 

Michael opens the door, we hear their protests fade away and the front door open and close.  George comes back in and sits down quietly nobody says a word.

 

                “Um, I’m the only one with the key to the Brownstone.”  Mel points out.

 

                “Well they can share Shadyside then and they might have to get used to that.”  Ben says.

 

George stands and clears his throat, Alice has tears in her eyes.

 

                “Everyone, I’m so sorry for my outburst, please don’t take this out on Alice, I will…”

 

                “What outburst, I didn’t hear anything did you guys?”  Brian asks.

 

We all shrug and shake our heads.

 

                “Let’s go to the lounge and grab the kids on the way.”  I suggest herding them out.

 

JUSTIN

 

As we head downstairs I can help but stop George and give him a hug.

 

                “Thank you for defending me in that outburst we never heard.”  I whisper.

 

                “Anytime.”  He whispers back.

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

                “Okay note to self, do no anger George!” 

 

                “I know right!”  Daph giggles.  “You’re a nasty ass broad.  That is a classic!”

 

Debs comes in with Jennifer.

 

                “Faal told the kids that Lindz and Michael had to go, there was a problem at the place in Shadyside and her…okay what happened really?”  Debs demands.

 

                “Have a seat ladies.”  Daph pats the stools.

 

By the time she’s finished they are gobsmacked.

 

                “George?  George said this?”  Jennifer gasps.

 

We both nod at her.  Brian comes in grinning with Lilah round his neck and stroking one of her front paws.

 

                “You told them?”

 

                “Yeah we’ve been told.  I take it you’ve shared with the rest of the group?”

 

He nods.

 

                “Seriously I have never seen Lindz’s face go so many colours!  Do we have some more salmon for a certain majesty?”

 

I pull some out and she immediately drops down onto the counter.

 

                “Lilah down.”  He orders softly.

 

She obeys and chirrups from the floor impatiently.  The next thing we hear is purring, for a cat that small she makes a lot of happy noises.

 

                “Pudding?”  I ask.

 

                “Let me go check.”  Debbie bustles off.

 

She comes back shaking her head and rolling her eyes.

 

                “They want to know what it is first.”  She chortles.  “And that means Justin and Em.”

 

                “Brown butter rum cannoli and smores cupcakes.” 

 

Brian grins at me and starts to count down from 10, he doesn’t get to 6 before they arrive.

 

                “You’re so easy.”  Brian giggles, yes giggles, as he feeds Justin a cannoli.

 

We head to the lounge with the rest of them and they are swiftly demolished although Taylor got a little ambitious and had to share with Jenny in the end.  They are antsy to get back to their movie so we let them and that’s them for the night.

 

As the clock chimes eleven I spring up.

 

                “Oh!  Oh!  I have an idea for a song!  Daph and Mel I need your help.”  I hiccup.

 

                “Oh God this can’t be good.  Drunk and pissed off as she didn’t get her shot at Lindz, this should be interesting.  She can be quite creative!”  Faal splutters.

 

Twenty minutes later we come back in.

 

                “Oh, okay, um, here we go I shall say it just once and you guys are really smart and will take it on board and then the next time we do it, we do it to tune of Deck the Halls okay.”

 

                “Deck a Lindsay with boughs of holly, fala, lala, la, lala, la, la.  Tis the season to be bitchy fala, lala, la, lala, la, la.  See the blazing WASP go flying.  Lala, lala, la, la, la, la, la.  Join me in some merry laughter fala, lala, la, lala.  Cos Mel will have her happy ever after fala, lala, la, lala, la, la!”

 

Mel beams at them.

 

 

                “Are we ready from the top…!”  She cries.

Chapter 9 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 9 – THUNK…THUNK…THUNK…AND THAT’S NOT JUST THEIR HEADS

 

BOXING DAY MORNING

 

ZEE & FAAL’S BEDROOM

 

ZEE

 

                “I have a hippo and possibly a giraffe.  What do you have?”  I croak at him.

 

                “Vultures, rhino, hyena, jackals and wildebeest.”  He croaks back.

 

I sit upright and wait for the head spin.  Nothing.  A good start.  I stumble the bathroom and brush my teeth and then being brave clean my tongue, not pleasant but definitely not good.  Thank God I took Advil before I crashed out, someone didn’t have the common sense to do that.

 

                “And a howler monkey.”  He mumbles and starts to clean his teeth slowly with his eyes closed.

 

I know my man when he’s hungover, he’s like a kitten until he’s had drops in his eyes, Advil, some proper coffee, a swim and then breakfast. 

 

                “Open your eyes let me take care of them and you go back to bed.  Open mouth swallow Advil.  Will bring coffee in an hour, I mean it, you try and swim now you’ll most likely drown.”

 

                “How are you not feeling as crap as me?”  He gripes letting me lead him back to bed.

 

                “I am but took Advil before sleeping and we have guests.  Get in.”

 

I put my sweats on and lower the blinds and pad downstairs.  My head is still throbbing a bit so only take one more and wait for that to kick in, lowering my head on the cool counter helps.

 

                “Morning.  What on earth are you doing?”  Steve’s voice jars against my nerves.

 

                “Breakfast.  In a minute.”  I mumble.  “What time did we go to bed?”

 

                “About two.”

 

                “Not bad.  How many times did we sing it?”

 

                “About 3.”

 

                “Why are you up?”  I start to put the coffee on.

 

                “Taylor wanted to build a snowman, so I got up and got dressed and of course she’s gone back to sleep.”

 

I nod and check outside.  Looks like it snowed again.  I can hear movement and Ben, Carl, Justin and the kids come in.  The kids are already in their sweats in readiness for another day of icescapes.

 

                “Happy Boxing Day everyone!”  Jenny chirrups and seems happy with the mumbled responses.

 

                “Aunt Zee what are you doing?”  Gus asks.

 

                “Trying to figure out what to do for breakfast that won’t…”

 

                “Nothing.”  Justin interrupts.

 

                “Huh.”  I blink slowly at him, I am so tired.

 

                “Like Thanksgiving it’s opposite day so you go back to bed and we’ll sort this out.  Now go.”

 

I could kiss him if I had the energy and pad upstairs carrying a thermos of coffee and pour a cup for Faal.

 

                “Hey how you feeling?”  I whisper in his ear

 

                “Better, do I smell coffee?”

 

I nod and clamber back into bed and snuggle into his side, he lifts his eyebrows.

 

                “Opposites day today.  And guess what as the host you get out of helping.”

 

                “Ah and good.  So who’s in charge?”

 

                “Sunshine oh and I think that Brian and Drew are itching for a swim, so why don’t you go and blow away the cobwebs.”

 

He swallows back the rest of his coffee and gives me a kiss and I close my eyes for just one minute…

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Finally I get to cook in this kitchen!” 

 

I grin at mom who was sipping her coffee shaking her head.

 

                “It is beautiful isn’t it?  So what do you think the gruesome twosome are up to right now?”

 

                “Don’t know and don’t care.”  I shrug.

 

                “I shouldn’t laugh but the image I have of George hauling their asses down the stairs is just too funny!”

 

                “Oh mom, you should’ve seen it.  He just grabbed them and actually shook Michael to get him open the door and did she tell you about the Captain?”

 

                “No, the Captain who’s the Captain?”  She looks puzzled.

 

                “You know his comic book hero Captain Astro?”  Emmy Lou reminds her.

 

                “No Emmy Lou, let Zee tell that.  I think it’s only fair.”  Faal cuts him off.

 

Emmy Lou nods and smiles, then looks round for Zee.

 

                “Opposite day, hosts are exempt, she’s back in bed.  She looks so bone tired.  Emmy can you do me a favour, a pamper time for her.  Nice bath and…”

 

                “Say no more.  Say no more.”  He bustles back upstairs yelling for Daphne.

 

                “So how many calls has he had from him?”  Faal asks with his eyes dancing.

 

                “None.  Actually not one.”  I reply suddenly thinking about it.

 

                “None?  How so?”  Mom asks

 

                “Well in his enthusiasm to get them gone right the fuck now, George didn’t let them pick up anything personal, he just shoved them out as was!  When I realised what he had done I had the car come back and George gave them their stuff…must have forgotten to give them their phones…”

 

                “Faal you didn’t!”  Mom gasps.

 

                “I’ve sent the car with them now, since I’ve just remembered, it will take a while because of the roads, so that buys a morning of peace.  Now I’m going swimming…call me when breakfast is ready.”

 

                “Right Chef what are we doing for breakfast?”  Mom demands.

 

SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE

 

LINDZ

 

I am absolutely furious!  How dare that cantankerous old buzzard speak to me like that in front of everyone and then to throw me out of the house like I was garbage!  And for them to all stand there like statues and allowing him to do that.  Well Mel is definitely getting a piece of my mind when I get back there!  I can’t wait to get back there and have some decent food and a nice shower, I love Michael dearly, but he doesn’t have the same standards as me.  Let alone decent coffee or crockery to pour it into.

 

MICHAEL

 

What the fuck?  Seriously just what the fuck?  How could Brian allow that man to treat me, us, his dearest friends like that!  And as for Zee, well she’s not getting away with that no way!  But first I need coffee, when they send the service once they come to their senses repercussions will be meted out, I might even move into what should by right be Alice and George’s former home.

 

                “Michael are you up?”

 

                “Yeah, how you feeling?”  I wave the mug at her and she nods.

 

                “Hurt and humiliated, for Brian to just stand and…”

 

                “Actually, we can’t blame Brian it was Zee’s house she should’ve stopped it and she didn’t!”  I grouse.

 

                “You’re right.  But I have to be careful where that thing is concerned, we are staying in Faal’s Brownstone and no doubt if she blows him right she can get us kicked out.”

 

                “True, I wouldn’t put it past her to do that too.  What does he see in her anyway?  Yeah she’s attractive I guess but as for the rest, for example she doesn’t have your class, I can see him more with someone like you than her.”

 

She nods and smiles, seemingly drifting off somewhere.

 

                “Um, Lindz I’ve been meaning to ask you this, why is your hair kinda green?”

 

                “Oh it reacted badly to some shampoo that Daphne leant me.”

 

                “Ah she’s another one on my shit list!”  I snap. “The way she thinks she can order me about and that ‘breathing’ shit thing at dinner, she even got that Vince guy to do it.”

 

                “You do know they’re fucking?”

 

I shudder at that thought.

 

                “So now what?”  I repeat.

 

                “Oh sorry.  Now we wait for them to call and apologise for the way they allowed us to be treated and beg for our forgiveness, which we will give eventually.”  She smiles.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

JUSTIN

 

I am in heaven!  The Korin knives are just the perfect weight, we are getting a set for home and that wine fridge.  I can’t believe I have kitchen envy.  I’m trying to figure out what I have to do to persuade Brian that we have to remodel the kitchen.

 

                “We are not remodelling the kitchen twat!”  Brian whispers my ear.

 

I give a small squeal and snuggle into his robe covered chest.

 

                “Can we at least get the knives and the wine fridge?  Please?” 

 

I turn round in his embrace and nibble his chin and give his nipples a quick pinch, he pauses for a moment before swooping me into a deep kiss, whilst kneading my ass.  My legs start to creep up to his waist.

 

                “I don’t get to fuck in there so you don’t either.”  Faal calls out as he heads upstairs.

 

                “Spoilsport!”  Brian calls back.

 

                “Brian please?”

 

I wiggle into his hips and he catches he breath, biting his lip he grins and nods and after checking the hallway pins me to the fridge in a soul shredding kiss.  He lifts his mouth off mine and kisses a trail to my ear, nibbling on my lobe. 

 

                “Brian no we can’t…mmm”

 

                “Hush.” 

 

He whispers into my ear and kisses and licks my pulse point.

 

                “Brian, please stop, can we at least…”

 

The rest of my sentence trails off as his hands slip into my sweatpants and palm my ass.  Soon I am rutting against him with a mouthful of robe and whimpering as his fingers brush against my balls and stroke my inner thighs.

 

And then he stops, kisses my nose and leaves.  Bastard!

 

FAAL

 

I feel much better after my swim and I hope Zee managed to get some more sleep, she’s has worked so hard these last few days.  I hope Emmy Lou knows what he’s getting into she’s takes perfection to a new level. 

 

I snort softly and shake my head.  Whilst is Zee still in bed, she’s awake and reading her iPad.  However, she’s been joined by Emmy Lou, Daphne and Mel, who are asleep. 

 

                “Emmy Lou.”  I whisper shaking him gently.

 

                “What Drewsie, not now I’m tired…”  He mumbles.

 

                “Not Drewsie.  Wake up.  Come on.”  I shake him a bit harder.

 

                “How do you get out of this bed in the mornings?”  He mumbles

 

                “How is this pampering her hmm?” 

 

                “We’re anchors keeping her from getting up and helping.  Also using our body heat to soothe her to sleep.”  Daphne mumbles snuggling deeper into the pillows.

 

                “Not asleep.” 

 

Zee’s voice jerks them both awake and Daphne shoves Mel.  I have to laugh at their guilty sleepy expressions.

 

                “I’m hopping in the shower and then the pampering begins yes?” 

 

                “Yes!”  They chorus back.

 

HUNTER

 

                “You okay J?  For you you’ve been really quiet.” 

 

She shrugs and continues to pack the snow for her fort.  I nudge her shoulder and wait for her to look at me.

 

                “Do you think, do you think he’s really bought us presents?”

 

                “I don’t know but don’t build your hopes up too much okay?  That way when they are dashed…”

 

                “You won’t be disappointed I know.”  She sighs.

 

                “You gonna be okay?” 

 

She nods and carries on building her fort, with one last look I head back to the pool for more skating.

 

DREW

 

I can see from Jenny shoulders that she’s crying and dash outside.

 

                “Jenny come here, come on come here.” 

 

It takes her a few seconds to move.  For all her toughness she’s just a little girl who wants to know that her dad loves her above all else.  I scoop her up, carry her inside and head to the kitchen.

 

                “Um Ben…”  Justin speaks quietly.

 

Ben looks at him and then turns round, he closes his eyes and sighs.

 

                “Damn you Michael.”  He mutters before taking Jenny in his arms and heading upstairs.

 

SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE

 

MICHAEL

 

Lindz and I have been waiting for them to call but so far nothing.  It’s not that late though and they most probably had a boozy night.

 

There’s a knock at the door, Lindz looks out the window and smiles.

 

                “There’s a car outside.  What did I tell you?” 

 

I grin back and she nods for me to open the door.

 

                “Yes can I help you?”  I ask smugly recognising the driver from last night.

 

                “Yes, it would appear…”

 

                “We’ll just get our coats, we won’t be long…”  Lindz calls out.

 

                “No you misunderstand, it appears you left your phones at the Ugerstacht Res…I mean the Treehouse and I was asked to return them, so here you are.  Good day to you both and happy holidays.”

 

As we watch him drive away, we just look at each other in bewilderment. 

 

BEN

 

I need to find Mel.

 

                “Shm prrlys in Aunt Zee fmm wt Aunt Daph.”  She mumbles having quieted a bit

 

                “Okay, going to go with in Zee’s room with Aunt Daph?”  I ask and she nods.

 

When I get to the door I call out, Daph swings it open giggling, which dies immediately.

 

                “Oh Jenny!”  She cries out, which sets Jenny off again.

 

                “What’s hap…oh baby, my sweet baby.  Come on come in here.” 

 

Mel takes her from my arms and I give them a small smile and head out.

 

                “Hey papa where you going?  Get in here too.”  Mel calls out.

 

I slide in next to my daughter and we try to make it okay.

 

FAAL

 

                “Anyone know where Zee’s going?”  I ask as she follows the driver to the garage.

 

Justin and Brian shrug.

 

                “Hope Jenny’s okay.”  Justin sighs.

 

                “What’s wrong with my granddaughter?”  Debs demands coming in carrying Taylor.

 

                “What or who do you think?”  Ben answers.  “She’s with her mom and Aunt Daph.  I think Emmy Lou is going to be pampering her too.”

 

Debs sighs and heads upstairs shaking her head.

 

                “Is Jenny okay?”  Hunter asks

 

By now almost everyone is in the kitchen willing Michael to ring or even Lindz, but nothing.

 

                “Right so who’s for breakfast, we might as well eat it whilst it’s…”  Justin begins.

 

Just then a furious looking Zee comes back in with two axes and looks at Ben and Hunter.

 

                “You two with me.” 

 

We all follow her outside and there is the Captain Astro statue she got from Brian, when she told me what she was going to do with it, I thought it was a typically sweet gesture.  But of course she wasn’t going to tell them about it just sell it and put the money into their funds.

 

                “Fuck I hate that thing!”  Hunter snarls.

 

                “I thought you said you burnt it?”  Ben looks puzzled.

 

                “He lied to me so I lied to him.”  She shrugs.  “I had a buyer all lined up and ready to go and then I thought of Lizzie Borden…”

 

                “Lizzie Borden?”  Steve looks confused.

 

                “An infamously acquitted murderess who took an axe to her father and step…”  Ben begins to grin.

 

                “I really do need firewood for the furnace.” 

 

She turns to Ben and Hunter and hands them the axes. 

 

“Have at it.”

 

 Ben and Hunter look at each other and start to roll up their sleeves.

 

                “Justin you might to start breakfast again.  Chopping wood works up an appetite!”  George chuckles.

 

Justin didn’t reply as he was too busy filming it on his phone and giggling.

 

ZEE & FAAL’S BEDROOM

 

DAPH

 

                “How’s my girls?”  I ask Mel.

 

She puts her fingers to her lips and we move outside into the hallway

 

                “With Emmy Lou discussing paint colours for her fingers and helping Taylor with her bath, so much better.  I think she’s just gearing herself up for disappointment and getting it out the way now, what’s that noise?”  She asks.

 

I grin at her and tug her downstairs.  Once I heard the “have at it” and knew I had to get Mel. 

 

What greets us is astonishing.  Ben and Hunter are swinging the axes with rabid, yes that’s the word, rabid enthusiasm!  I know that this is not a metaphor or whatever the fuck they want to call it about violence and Michael but that man is like a burr you can’t see and if you could you can’t quite reach...it’s about venting their frustration and disappointment though I think Hunter is starting to tire.

 

                “Anyone else want a go?”  He gasps

 

                “Me, I want a go.”  Mel says.

 

We all look at her and Hunter hands her the axe.

 

                “Oof this fucking thing is heavy!  Is there a proper way to swing?”  She asks.

 

                “Would widen your grip or you risk it flying backwards, it being embedded into the wood and it’s a fuck to get out when that happens or even worse it swings into you.   Here let me show you.” 

 

George stands behind her and adjusts her hands.

 

                “Go to it.”

 

After about an hour, Captain Astro is well and truly in the furnace.

 

ZEE

 

                “Come here you.”  I call to Faal.

 

                “The phones?”  He’s ready for battle.

 

                “Yeah the phones.  But, slow your roll, there are cabs, he has a car and google maps is your friend, there were ways and means of them getting in touch with Mel, Jenny and Hunter.  They could even have threatened to hijack the service and demand they were driven here, but they didn’t so no matter what you did with the phones they made a conscious decision to be selfish.”

 

He buries his face in my hair and sighs. 

 

                “You’re amazing you know that?”  He murmurs.

 

                “Mmm.  So I’ve been told by a particularly gorgeous South African guy I know.”

 

                “Who is this I will smite the man that touches my fair maiden.”  He growls.

 

I snort and give him a quick kiss.

 

                “Think Justin’s forgotten he’s on food?”  I ask tiredly the adrenalin high from earlier gone.

 

                “Yeah.  He had two goes.  Oh my lig you look exhausted let me call him in.”

 

                “No it’s okay.  So we’re at brunch now?  Um, there is a…”

 

                “Sorry!  Shit I’m so very sorry!”  Justin comes rushing in looking contrite.

 

                “Call your commis, this lady is going to lie down.”  I sigh in relief.

 

SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE

 

LINDZ

 

                “Michael, please stop!” 

 

He has done nothing but whine for the last hour, I was a surprised as he was when they just returned our phones, which again is Zee’s doing.

 

                “We need to call them.”

 

                “What the fuck for we didn’t do anything wrong they should call us it was us that was humiliated and thrown out by the staff no less!”  He is incredulous.

 

                “I know that, you know that but we have to be the bigger people here and disregard the behaviours and pretend nothing has happened.  You want to get back in Brian’s good books and with Jenny so let’s work towards that starting with a call.  Michael, please answer me honestly on this question, do you still love Ben?”

 

                “I-I…”

 

                “Is that why you have been delaying the signing of the papers?”  I ask gently.

 

He nods and smiles sadly.

 

                “Okay so let’s make the call and that way we can both get what we want.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

MEL

 

                “I am so pleased I don’t start until the New Year give me time to work off this excellent food so I can fit into my new suits.  Oh Daph I still owe you big for that!”

 

She giggles and then blows on Vince’s fingers to get the nail dust off them.  Turns out he’s a slut for a mani-pedi and hand and foot massages – so she’s doing his nails for him.

 

                “Hey squared off, how is that squared off?”  He gripes digging her in the hip.

 

                “It’s a squoval…okay squaring I’m squaring!  There that better?”

 

                “Yeah you’re not bad at this.”  He admires her work.

 

                “Okay now rinse.” 

 

She places his hand in the bowl of warm water and then dries them before rubbing in various oils and lotions.  Judging by the expressions flicking across his face this is a good thing.

 

I’m startled out of my watching by my phone ringing.  When I saw who it is I signalled Daph who quickly comes over as does Vince

 

                “Melanie Marcus speaking.”

 

                “Mel its Lindz, look I’m sorry if anything I did or said caused that unpleasant situation yesterday.   I can understand that they was taken aback by George’s behaviour that she didn’t have time to react to anything.  If it is okay with you we’d like to come back for dinner, we would hate for Christmas to be tainted by a minor skirmish.  Would it be possible for you to ask on our behalf?”

 

                “I will do that and call you back okay?  Give me about 20 minutes, Zee and Faal are out in the workshop there’s a problem with the furnace.”

 

                “Of course not a problem.  And Mel, I love you.”

 

She hung up before I could say anything back to her.

 

                “Oh you think you can play fool to catch wise do you girlie.”  Daph growls

 

                “Doing what to do what?”  I ask

               

                “It’s a Jamaican proverb, it means to play stupid to get what you want.”  She explains.

 

                “I love that.”  Vince chuckles.

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Less eating and more cooking Sunshine.”  Carl teases me.

 

                “Seriously, take it out of reach, I think I just need to instruct from a safe distance, like maybe upstairs.”  I groan licking the shreds of goose off my fingers.

 

I had to smile when I went to start brunch, in the back kitchen was a tray that said cook me.  She had made double the amount of pies but not cooked them all, no wonder she was so tired. 

 

Mom was on salad duties and Tucker was on mulled wine and hot apple cider for the kids.  Emmy Lou…despite our protests, Blake and Ted were setting the table and Drew was sorting out the fires. 

 

Last time we checked Faal was working in his office and Zee was asleep. 

 

Ben, Steve and Brian said they would be supervising the kids…if they think they are using that excuse for dinner they can think again. 

 

Jenny is watching cartoons with Taylor and Debs and Alice were doing each other’s nails and keeping an eye on them.

 

                “Think we should call everyone in now?”  I ask testing the pies

 

                “Yep, it’s all set and I’m starving.  What are you going to do for dinner?”    

 

                “No idea but maybe a hash with either the beef or the goose…between Lilah, Brian and Drew they decimated the salmon.” 

 

                “So much for his no carbs after seven rule.”  She laughs softly.

 

We call everyone in.  Faal insists we let Zee sleep some more, we are almost done when she comes down and sits in his lap.

 

                “Why didn’t you wake me?”  She mumbles and starts picking at his pie.

 

                “Because you needed to sleep.”  Carl tells her kindly.

 

                “I have something to say.”  Mel announces.  “Lindz called and they have apologised for having to leave at such short notice and causing upset to the kids.  As they said it could not be helped and want to chalk it up to experience and get the boiler checked ahead of time.  So they would like to rejoin us for dinner.  If that’s okay with you the kids.” 

 

They exchange glances.

 

                “It’s up to you J, you’re the one that matters here.” Hunter asks

 

                “Okay.”  She says quietly.  “But I’m still pissed they didn’t say goodbye!” 

 

                “And she’s back!”  Gus exclaims.

 

                “In that case it’s fine with us.”  Zee replies

 

After brunch the kids go back to what they were doing and Mel goes to make the call.

 

MEL

 

                “Lindsay.  Dinner will be at seven.  The service will pick you up at four.  We’re going to share the one coming home just in case that Michael forgets that he has a daughter and doesn’t talk to her whilst Brian is in his sight.  See you then.”

 

SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE

 

LINDZ

 

        “The car is picking us up at four.  Don’t forget the presents this time.”

 

                “Okay, that gives me time, I’m not so sure about the present for Hunter, so I think I will take a quick trip into town just to see if there is something else.” 

 

I shrug and settle on his couch. 

 

The first thing I’m going to do when we get back is have a hot shower, she has been treated to some fabulous bath products by that husband of hers.

 

CITY CENTRE

 

MICHAEL

 

At least we are going back there for dinner.  Even though I hate to admit it, she is a great cook, even better than ma, Faal is a lucky man. 

 

So what to get Hunter?  Something to do with motorbikes I guess. 

 

TREEHOUSE

 

VINCE

 

It is taking everything in my power not to whimper.  The things Daphne is doing to my feet, that girl has good hands, no wonder she’s studying to be a doctor.  She’s got a good heart and the way…oh shit that feel so good. 

 

JENNY

 

I know that it was a “lie” to momma to say that Vince and Daph were making out but the way he’s just gone boss-eyed and her schmoopy grin has given me the most incredible idea!  I need to find Uncle Brian and Auntie Ems.

 

BRIAN

 

                “You want me to agree to what?”

 

                “Please for Jenny think of it as a benevolent charitable gift!”  Emmy Lou begs.

 

                “The things I do for you!”  I gripe.  “Justin!”  I bellow.

 

CAR SERVICE

 

LINDZ

 

                “You need to fix the room that is currently your office to be a room for Jenny to stay in when she visits.”

 

                “Of course, I can’t wait for her to visit.”

 

                “Michael, there is one more thing I need to ask you, please don’t think I’m being impertinent.  But what about the loan repayments they mentioned.  What are you going to do?”

 

                “Lindz don’t worry about it.  Like you said we will both get what we want, now let’s just enjoy the rest of the night okay.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

BLAKE

 

I hear the doorbell and sigh.

 

                “Lindsay, Michael come in, come in.  Everyone is in the lounge.”

 

                “Blake why are you walking like that?  Ted get a little enthusiastic?”  Michael snickers.

 

                “Teddy?  I really didn’t think he had it in him.”  Lindz giggles

 

                “He didn’t he had it in Blake apparently.”  Michael scoffs.

 

I say nothing and totter back to the lounge with a smile on my face.

 

LINDZ

 

I can’t wait to get to the salon, but I fluff up my hair as best I can under the circumstances and follow them inside and like Michael come to a halt in shock.

 

Of all the things I expected to be faced with this is not one of them. 

 

                “Isn’t it great momma, dad, we’re pedicuring!” 

 

Jenny is beaming.  Mel is filming it with Gus. 

 

“Come and sit down.  You can do dad and he can do yours.”  She instructs.

 

                “Wait don’t you want your presents first?”  Michael tries.

 

                “Oh no that can wait until later.  Come on sit take off your shoes and socks.”

 

We sit down and reluctantly do as we’re bid.  She hands over the remover and pad to her father and instructs him as he takes off my carefully applied polish.  Knowing that I will have to be that close to his feet later I try not to shudder.

 

An hour and two glasses of wine later we are all finished.  I look in dismay at my toes and sigh knowing I will be doing them again.

 

                “Okay I am the judge and I declare the winners to be…Aunt Daph and Uncle Vince.  They have applied their polishes perfectly with no smudges.”  Jenny decrees.

 

                “What’s the prize honey?”  Mel asks.

 

                “Oh um, I hadn’t thought of that.  Let me think about I’m sure I’ll come up with something!” 

 

I head towards Mel and give her a kiss on the cheek.

 

                “Um where’s F…I mean Zee and Faal, I wanted to make sure that…”

 

                “Workshop, furnace is still acting up.”  She replies coolly.

 

                “Ah okay, look I’m going to go up and shower, once I’ve said hello to them.”

 

She nods and I slip on my shoes and head to the workshop.  The lights are on and I can hear voices, low but sharp.  Seems to be trouble in paradise. 

 

I try not to smile too hard as I fluff up my hair and look through the crack in the door to try and time my entrance just right.  But instead of the heated exchange I am expecting to witness they’re kissing, he has her pinned to the wall with one hand and is pulling at her sweat pants with the other. 

 

                “Haas my liefling haas!”  She’s gasping

 

“Why are we here instead of our lovely comfortable bed?”  He’s demands between kisses

 

“Because like Justin you make too much damn noise and they can’t hear us here.  Now haas!”

 

I stumble backwards with my heart racing and rush back to the house.

 

        “Lindz you okay?”  Ted asks me.

 

        “Um, yes I just need…wanted to say…I’m heading for a shower.”  I mumble.

 

He frowns at me but I just rush upstairs and try to wash away that image from my mind.  When I feel a bit more settled I head back downstairs.  Still rattled but more settled.

 

        “Lindz would you like a drink?”  Carl asks.

 

        “Yes a brandy please.” 

 

I take a deep sip and let out a breath.  Zee and Faal come in smiling and joking.  Everyone, even Taylor, is admiring each other’s toes.  I have to keep my socks on because Michael made such a crappy job I had to take it off, of course his look great and he’s wiggling them for all to see!

 

                “Furnace fixed?”  Brian asks handing them a drink each.

 

                “Yep.”  Faal snickers.

 

                “Seems to break down a lot.”  Brian is smiling that smile of his

 

                “Want us to take the sound machine back?”  Zee tilts her head at him

 

                “Touché.”  Brian raises his glass.

 

All three of them burst out laughing and I just want to scream.

 

                “Mom you okay?”  Gus is by my side.

 

                “Yes lambskin.  Oh nice toenails, who did those for you?” 

 

                “Matt and Hunter.  Despite what Jenny says I think dad’s ones are the best.  Papa did this scale design on them, go have a look.”

 

I head towards them with my best smile.

 

                “Brian according to our son, you should’ve won best toenails today, may I?” 

 

I start to hunker down when Jennifer’s cool voice stops me.

 

                “Lindsay as much as I would like to see you prostrate yourself, we have pictures.”

 

My face flames and I look round for them.

 

                “Here momma, I’m going to do a scrapbook for this Christmas it’s been one of the best ones of my life.  Well some of it.”

 

Jenny hands me her phone and I have to admit that the design Justin did is incredible.

 

                “Can you send this to me sweetheart, just the one that Uncle Justin did?”

 

                “No sorry momma, I promised I wouldn’t share it with anyone else and I never break my promises.”

 

Justin comes in and clears his throat.

 

                “Dinner is served.”

 

We all troop inside and Zee suddenly throws an ice cube at Justin.

 

                “How the hell did you find them?!”

 

He’s giggling and everyone is looking at them and then Emmett looks at the table and starts laughing too.

 

                “I wondered what you were doing in the back freezer!”

 

                “Care to explain what’s so amusing to the rest of the group?”  Carl chimes in.

 

                “The prawns.  She thought she hid them well.”  Emmett explains taking his seat.

 

                “So what’s for dinner Sunshine?”  Brian asks

 

                “Apart from the ghost pepper prawns we have goose risotto and beef spring rolls.  Emmy Lou!”

 

                “Sorry!” 

 

Dinner was lovely but I avoided the prawns after the wings debacle.  Once we settled in the lounge, I finally started to feel my equilibrium returning. 

 

                “Do you want your presents now?”  Michael asks Jenny and Hunter.

 

The room goes quiet as they open them.  Jenny has a Wonder Woman action figure and Hunter has a motorbike tee.  They both mumble their thanks and head upstairs with Gus and Matt.  All I think to myself is next time I will go shopping with him and hope that nobody says anything.

 

                “Why in the hell did you get them that?”  Debs demands.

 

                “What’s wrong with their gifts ma, it’s the thought that counts!”  Michael snaps

 

                “Yeah well if you thought a bit more, you’d realise that Jenny needs stuff for roller derby and it’s motocross that Hunter does not motorbikes!  Jesus Michael.”

 

                “I tried!”  He folds his arms over his chest and pouts for the rest of the evening.

 

                “So what are we…sorry you all doing for New Year’s Eve?”  Daphne asks.

 

                “Not really thought about it to be honest.”  Mel answers.  “What with us just moving in and all…”

 

                “That’s perfect!”  I cry.

 

Everyone turns to me in surprise.

 

                “What is?”  Mel asks me somewhat warily and I try not to bridle.

 

                “We can have a housewarming/New Year’s Eve party at the Brownstone!” 

 

                “No.”  Zee’s blunt response silences the room.

 

                “Are you saying that I can’t have a cocktail party…”  My tone is chilly but I can’t help it.

 

                “No, it’s just…”

 

                “Just what?” I snap.

 

                “Lindz, if you would…”  Mel tries to placate me.

 

                “Are you doubting my abilities as a hostess Zee?”

 

                “No, I am saying that my Brownstone is a family home not designed for cocktail parties or any other kind of shindig of more than 6 people, which is why I built this place!”

 

                “I have an idea!  Why not hold it at our place but with Mel and Lindz hosting?”  Emmett suggests.

 

                “Seriously Emmett, you’d do that?  Oh thank you so much.”  I gush.

 

He grins back at me. 

 

                “Oh there is so much to do.  Zee, Faal could you call the car service to take us home, I have so many ideas that I need to write them down!”

 

I dash upstairs and call the kids and within half an hour we are all on our way home.

 

DAPH

 

                “So Emmy Lou I did good?”

 

                “You did good?”

 

Everyone turns to look at us.

 

                “Again sharing rest of group?”  Carl asks.  “And Justin those prawns weren’t too bad, the wings were spicier.”

 

                “Miss Thing’s ego is such that she will try and beat Zee at this game, but lose, and Justin told her they were ghost pepper prawns just so she wouldn’t have any.  A toast…om die lig aan die einde van die tonnel! En die handskoene om af!

 

                “What the fuck does that mean?”  Debs chuckles.

 

                “To the light at the end of the tunnel.  And the gloves being off.”  Faal translates.

 

                “You two are up to something aren’t you?”  Zee smiles at us.

 

                “I don’t know what you mean.”  I reply and sip my drink.

 

 

 

Chapter 10 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

This is the run up to Lindz's cocktail party, which gets it own chapter.

CHAPTER 10 – MAKING PLANS AND ALMOST MAKING A ROOKIE MISTAKE…

 

BROWNSTONE

 

SUNDAY MORNING AFTER BOXING DAY

 

LINDZ

 

I can’t wait to host my cocktail party in Emmett’s place!  I’m so looking forward to planning and decorating, though I am not sure what kind of style is in there house as we’ve never been, we’ve either been at Britin, Debs or the loft.  Ideally I had hoped to host it at Britin, I am hoping it’s not too football themed.  Michael told me that the poolhouse was fully kitted out so we could use that for something.  I wonder what menus he’s coming up with.

 

I can hear the movement from upstairs.  I’m not sure what time Hunter and Matt are coming over if at all but I don’t care what Zee says, this is our home and they will abide by my rules.

 

                “Mom.”  Gus mutters

 

He’s been snippy since Christmas Day, I had hoped he gotten over this by now.

 

                “Gus, are you still sulking about that telling off?”

 

                “What the totally unnecessary one you gave me, yeah I am still annoyed about it, but that’s not why I’m as you say, sulking.  I don’t understand why we had to come home last night.  We were supposed to spend the night and then come home later today.”

 

I chuckle and then smile at him, he doesn’t smile back.

 

                “Lamb…Gus, you remind me so much of your father.  I’m going to be hosting a cocktail party for New Year’s Eve and everyone is invited.  I had so many ideas that I had to come home and think about them…”

 

                “That explains how you had to come home but not how we did.  You and momma could’ve come…wait a party you’re hosting a party for everyone, who’s everyone and where are you hosting it, surely not here, it’s too small.  When Jenny came here when Uncle Justin was in NYC it was just comfortable for 6…”

 

                “Yes I know that.  We’re hosting it at Emmett’s place.  And it’s for the family and maybe some friends that we can reconnect with now that we’re back in Pittsburgh, it’s going to be so much fun!”

 

He frowns and shakes his head before grabbing some juice leaving, presumably to sulk in his room.

 

                “What’s up with Gus?”  Mel asks.

 

                “He’s still sulking about the telling off I gave him on Christmas Day for embarrassing me over breakfast.  And he’s now pouting over having to come home last night instead of this morning.” 

 

I reply putting the coffee on and pouring some juice.  When she doesn’t say anything I turn round and she’s looking incredulously at me.

 

                “What on earth did you do that for?  Don’t you realise what a mixed message that sends?  And he’s right they didn’t have to come home last night, you did kind of ruin their evening for them.” 

 

                “What!  I did no such thing!  And how is there a mixed message!”

 

                “He called you out on your rudeness, yes it was rudeness Lindz.  You’ve always told the kids that they should speak their minds when they see something that isn’t right.  Well what you were going to do wasn’t right and he spoke his mind, you apologised and then you tell him off.  The message you are sending is that you can condemn bad behaviour unless it’s mine.”

 

                “That’s ridiculous!”  I snap.

 

                “And you were lucky that Gus got there first as it was a lot nicer than I was going to put it.  Now that we are home, we need to sit down and look at the listings that Jennifer left us and you need to seriously start checking the galleries…”

 

                “We don’t need to look at them right this minute we have time and the galleries…”

 

                “No we don’t have time Lindz.  We’ve already been here two weeks, we’ve only got a month left and those places will go very quickly.  The kids are already registered in their schools so it has to be round here.  I have to prepare to start work on the 10th, there is a shitload of cases I need to read up on before then.  And then there’s getting the kids to school, though thank goodness they don’t start until the 10th either.  So really, Lindz, I’m am relying on you to do this…”

 

                “So what am I now the housewife?  Would you like me to greet you with a G&T when you come through the door and then have dinner ready for you, the kids with freshly scrubbed faces and waiting for you to grace them with your presence?!”

 

                “Tell me Lindsay.  Why does you finding us a family home to live in seem to be such a hardship?  Please don’t tell me you are using delaying tactics in the hope that Brian will come to our rescue and let us stay in Britin?  ”

 

                “Don’t be ridiculous!” 

 

                “Then why not just get off your ass and do it.  Hell you managed to find somewhere for Michael to live without a problem why not us?!”

 

                “That’s not fair!  He was in a real bind…”

 

                “Of his own making!” 

 

                “For fuck sake!”  Gus shouts and grabs the folder of listings.  “Here this one!  Just shut the fuck up about this already!”

 

SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe ma, why does she always have to embarrass me in front of the guys, especially that jerk, Steve.  

 

I don’t see what was wrong with the gifts I got them.  At least I got them something unlike Brian who didn’t get Lindsay anything. 

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MEL

 

                “Actually it’s not bad.” 

 

I say to Gus sitting down next to him on the sofa with the listing.  He’s really trying very hard to ignore me and not smile.

 

                “Shall I put the call in to Jennifer so we can go and have a look?” 

 

                “If you want.”  He mumbles fiddling with his phone.

 

                “Expecting a call from a secret admirer?”  Lindz comes in and sits down next to him.

 

                “Grandpa.”

 

                “Oh.”

 

                “Yeah we’re going to look at the car dad got me see how much work needs to be done on it.”

 

Lindz and I exchange glances, before either of us could speak his phone rang.

 

                “Hi grandpa.  You are that’s great, can you pick me up and J too, sure how long.  Okay see you soon.  J wanna come see my car?!”  

 

He runs upstairs yelling.

 

Twenty minutes later they are gone. 

 

                “Look Mel, we’re just stressed over the move and starting a new job and everything.  I think that the cocktail party will be just what we need and having our old network of friends back will also be great.”

 

I sigh and nod, let her think she’s won.

 

SHADYSIDE RESIDENCE

 

MICHAEL

 

I have spent the morning going through my paperwork so I can prepare the room for when Honeybun visits, which I hope will be soon. 

 

I really don’t see how them going to school round here is a hardship.  In fact I am going to prove that it not.

 

                “Hi Mel it’s me Michael.”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MEL

 

I hang up and stare at my phone in shock.

 

                “Mel?  Mel what’s the matter?  Who was that?”  Lindz’s concerned voice eventually reaches me.

 

                “That was Michael.  He, uh, he wants to take Jenny for the first week of school.  Said he would take care of everything.”

 

                “Well that’s great isn’t it right?  You and she wanted him to be involved more so this is the perfect time for him to do this.  This is a win-win for all of us.  You can start your first week knowing that Jenny is with her dad and taken care of and I can use that time focusing full time on looking at galleries and putting in my resume.”

 

I nod slowly head to the wine rack but I manage to stop myself whilst thinking this is the worst idea since in forever!  How the fuck do I get out of this!

 

TREEHOUSE – LATE MORNING

 

JENNIFER

 

                “Emmy Lou and Daph, may I have a word?”

 

They follow me to the back kitchen.

 

                “Whatever you are planning, you cannot do it without the help of me, well you can but I can make sure she doesn’t see it coming and besides I want in so spill!”

 

                “On one condition?”  Daph grins at me.

 

                “Go ahead?”  I’m wary I can always leave them to it.

 

                “You tell us what the bet was with Tucker?”  Daph narrows her eyes playfully at me.

 

                “How did…did Zee?”

 

                “No, do you know you can see the office atrium from here.  Faal was watching and starting laughing but wouldn’t tell us why.  You want in we want to know.”  Emmy Lou was bouncing.

 

                “Oh to hell with it.  I’ve seen the backroom of Babylon this is nothing. The loser in the Christmas tree decorating has to be cast in glass.” 

 

I hope they will leave it there and for a few brief minutes I think I am safe.

 

                “Oh.  My.  God!  You mean to tell me if he won you would’ve had to have your…”

 

                “No Daphne, no!  He happens to prefer my uh…”

 

                “Tatas?”  Emmy Lou suggests.

 

I just nod.

 

                “So you get your own little Tucker for those nights when you’re lonesome.”  Emmy Lou teases me

 

                “Or I feel like fucking him for a change, now am I in or not?”

 

They grin and then nod.

 

MATT’S ROOM

 

HUNTER

 

                “Do you think Brian will let us stay in the loft for the entire time they are in the Brownstone?”

 

                “I’m sure he would but I think mom and dad would prefer us to be there sometimes, to stop the nesting instinct that Lindsay seems to be harbouring.   Especially for my dad or Brian, it’s kinda creepy.  Did I tell you that mom told her that we had more right to fuck in there than she does?”

 

I look incredulously at him and snicker.  He nods and slides back into bed having stoked the fire

 

                “She is the coolest lady.”  I murmur sliding into his embrace.

 

                “Yep.”

 

CARL’S LOCK UP

 

JENNY

 

                “For a pile of junk it is a cool pile of junk.”  I decide

 

                “What is it exactly?”  Papa asks

 

                “It is a 1948 Lincoln Coupe and I think it was burgundy, this is what it’s going to look like*.”

 

                “You have got to be kidding me!”  I squeal.  “Okay so let’s get to work that way I can fully justify begging to borrow it!”

 

                “How long do you think it would take us to get it done?”  Gus asks

 

                “If we do weekends and can find the parts about six months.  Why?”  Grandpa asks.

 

                “They are going to need a wedding car and this is going to be it.”  Gus states firmly

 

And it’s official, I have one of the best brothers in the world!

 

RED CAPE COMICS – MONDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Can I help you sir?”

 

                “Seems pretty quiet in here.”  I can’t keep the smugness out of my voice.

 

                “This is the browsing hour, we don’t open officially until 1100 on a Monday.  Are you here for the class?  Or are you interested in the collectibles or a specific comic.”

 

                “Browsing hour?  Class?”  I look at him confused.

 

                “Yes, my name is Stuart and I’m the new manager here.  Are you new to the area?  On Monday we do a swap meet, well it’s like a mini auction really where other comic book aficionados come in with their collections.  It was an idea of the design director of the shop and it just blew up very quickly.  If you want to join the class I’m afraid we are fully booked for the next six months, we can put you down on the waiting list.”

 

                “And the class what’s that about?”

 

                “Mr Taylor, one of the co-owners thought it would be good for those who love comics to learn to draw them.  It’s such a shame that Rage the Movie never got made, it would’ve been awesome.”

 

I stare incredulously at him. 

 

                “You know about Rage the Comic book?”

 

                “Yeah.  Loved the art work but some of the dialogue I thought was a bit clunky and immature.  The only character I didn’t quite understand was Zephyr, he just didn’t seem to fit in with the dynamic of Rage, I mean I got it from the point of view that he was the side kick but once JT arrived he just didn’t seem necessary after a while.”

 

I could feel my face getting redder and redder.  Immature, clunky and unnecessary, how dare he!  I was about to tell him exactly who I was when another customer came in.  None other than David with Hank, I move to behind the computers so they can’t see me.

 

                “I shall leave you to browse sir.  Good morning gentlemen, my name is Stuart how may I help you?”

 

                “We’re here for the swap meet.”   David tells him.

 

                “Sure gents, what do you have to offer?  Oh my goodness, is that Scorpion Head Issue 34, that’s not a swap that’s definitely an auction, it will create a lot of interest.  May I?”

 

                “How much do you reckon I could get for it, I’ve no interest in it anymore?”

 

                “Hmm, depends if it goes to a private bidder or not.  But in this condition, I would put a reserve at $7K, as it’s a little battered but there will be huge interest.”

 

                “Great, when does the swap I mean auction start?” 

 

                “1200, and it’s online, that way it doesn’t disturb the class upstairs or the get in the way of customers, but all items have to be brought here first that way at least we know they’re genuine.  So are you sure about this?”

 

                “Yep want rid of it.  I want to buy my little sister something.”

 

David practically beams with pride, how sickening you hypocrite, I think to myself.

 

                “Right here’s your pack and hope you get a good price.”

 

                “Thanks.”

 

Once they leave the shop I come out having had an idea.

 

                “Stuart, you mentioned Rage, what if I told you that I have a first edition copy?”

 

                “I would say keep it for a few more years unless you can get it signed by Justin Taylor.  We had a few come in and they went for about $70 or so but the one that he signed went for $11K.”

 

                “And what about the script for Rage…”

 

                “This is a comic book store there’s no point in the words without pictures.  Is there anything else I can help you with?”

 

I shake my head and decide to head to the diner.

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

Great just great the two maelstroms of misery, as Faal has taken to calling them, are coming from opposite directions and no doubt shit is about to go down in here.

 

                “Lindz how are you and Michael what a coincidence.”

 

                “Ma you okay?”  He’s frowning at me.

 

                “Yes of course, what can I get you both?”  I ask

 

                “Coffee for me and Michael?”

 

                “Me too.”

 

They take a table and start to chat and of course, of fucking course Justin is coming in, seriously why just why when you need Brian to be fucking Justin’s brains out he’s not!

 

                “Hey Deb!  Hey Miss K!” 

 

                “Sunshine!”  Kiki calls out and ushers him into her section, which is a bit of a relief.

 

Lindz and Michael stop whatever they were talking about and look up.  Michael goes up to him and it looks like Lindz is not happy about that.

 

                “Hey Justin.”

 

Justin looks up and says nothing and goes back to checking his phone

 

                “So I was thinking about Rage…”

 

At this Justin looks up.

 

                “I went to my comic book store today and…”

 

                “Our comic book store, it is ours not yours.  Now if you don’t mind I would like to order and then eat my meal in peace.”

 

                “Look we don’t have to like each other…”

 

        “We don’t.”

 

        “But I think we should bring Rage back, there’s a great demand for him.” 

 

        “From whom?”

 

This question throws him and he looks puzzled.

 

                “You said there is a great demand for Rage and I am asking you from whom, because nobody has contacted me about resurrecting him.”

 

                “Why would they contact you and not me, I wrote the dialogue?”

 

                “And I drew him, the stories were from our lives and I don’t want to bring him back.”

 

                “Well I do.”

 

                “Well tough shit you can’t.”

 

                “Yes I can we have a partnership for this!” 

 

                “Had.  It was dissolved when I bought you out of said partnership Michael or don’t you remember the $20K you were paid for it?  Which was more than generous.”

 

                “I will just someone else to draw him then!”

 

                “And I will sue you for breach of copyright.” 

               

                “I’ll take you to...”

 

I hear a groan followed by ‘for fuck sake’ as one of the leather bears looks at Michael.  Lindz takes this opportunity to intervene.

 

                “Michael this is too public a forum to discuss money, why don’t you and Justin set up an appointment to discuss this hmm?”

 

And she starts to tug him away, with one last glower at Justin he follows her out.

 

LINDZ

 

                “Michael what on earth were you thinking approaching Justin like that!”

 

                “Like what.  You heard him Lindz he was being unreasonable over Rage.”

 

                “When and why did you dissolve the partnership?”

 

                “Whilst he was in New York he didn’t have time to draw him and I couldn’t think of another story line so when he offered me the money I took it.  It was just before he came back for good.”

 

                “Let’s go in here.”

 

I spy a quaint little coffee shop and we are seated quickly.

 

                “So what happened to that money?”  I ask him.

 

                “Oh that’s long gone.  I bought some collectibles and some things for the house.  Ben and I even went on holiday with some of it.”

 

                “Why was Ben so against you getting the money from Brian and Justin in the first place, I have never understood that?”

 

                “He didn’t want me to be using Brian as my and I quote ‘personal banking service’ every time I need money.  I told him that he didn’t mind but he wanted to remortgage the house and the store and put both our names on the deeds but I didn’t want to do that and then Boy Wonder had to come back that day and interfere and here we are.”

 

                “Michael, I’m sorry to have upset you over this.  Let’s talk about something else, like my cocktail party.  You are obviously coming right?”

 

He nods and then scowls and I look behind me and spot David.

 

                “Oh my goodness, David?  David what are you doing here?” 

 

I get up to greet him and at first he seems hesitant because but then he breaks into a smile.

 

                “Lindsay!  How lovely to see you, I heard you were back in Pittsburgh.” 

 

        “Yes.  Mel was made partner at Chase Harold and Draper so here we are.  Oh what are you doing for New Year’s Eve?”

 

        “Nothing presently why?”

 

        “I’m hosting a little cocktail party at a friend’s house, our Brownstone is a little small for what I had in mind and I would be delighted if you could join us?”

 

He looks surprised but nods his acceptance.

 

        “Look if we can swap numbers and I will send you the details and if you have a guest you wish to bring do feel free to do so.”

 

        “Thanks Lindsay, I look forward to it.  Now if you excuse me I have to get my order to go.  I’ve got some Christmas presents to return.  Teenagers can be a bit picky.”

 

I rejoin Michael who is looking more mutinous than usual.

 

        “Why did you have to invite him to the party?” 

 

        “I don’t know it just slipped out before I could stop myself.  I’m sorry Michael but it’s too late to uninvited him.  I’ll make sure that you two are kept apart the entire evening okay.”  I promise him.

 

He looks cheerful at that.

 

                “And I bet that was Boy Wonder’s idea too because Brian wouldn’t do that to you.”  He grumbles.

 

                “What was Boy…Justin’s idea?”

 

                “You not getting a Christmas present.”

 

Fuck I had forgotten that! 

 

BROWNSTONE – LATE AFTERNOON

 

MEL

 

It has been lovely to have the house to myself.  Jenny called and said that she’s being a grease monkey with Gus and they will stay at Debs for dinner.  It’s given me time to gather my thoughts and book an appointment for my fittings.  I’m still in shock over that, it was so generous of them.  I hear the front door go and check to see who it is and it’s Hunter and Matt.

 

                “Hey guys I didn’t expect you until much later in the day.  Have you eaten?”

 

                “But I could eat something else?”  Hunter looks hopeful.

 

I smile at him and rifle in the fridge.

 

                “Can you get that?”  I ask him as the doorbell goes.

 

I hear Lindz’s voice and grimace slightly.

 

                “Mel you forgot to give me your key this morning.  Actually, come think of it why don’t I just get a set cut from Hunter, which would…”

 

Her sentence is cut off by the door going again. 

 

                “Hi Nana Jen, what you doing here?”

 

                “Mel called about the viewing and I’m glad she did as we can see it in 40 minutes and I must apologise to you Lindsay.”

 

                “To me, why?” 

 

                “In my haste to let you have alone time when you moved in here I forgot to give you a key, to here as well, my apologies.”

 

                “Oh…that’s alright…thank you.  Fortunately, I hadn’t had to go out much.  I was just going to get Hunter to cut me a set of his, but you’ve saved him the trouble.  Let me just freshen up, won’t be long.”

 

She dashes upstairs.

 

                “I bet I’ve saved him the trouble.”  She mutters.

 

                “Uh Jennifer, not sure what…”

 

                “Hunter, promise me you won’t leave your keys to the loft or the Treehouse here?”

 

He shrugs and nods and then kisses her on the cheek and goes to join Matt upstairs.

 

                “Okay what was that about?”  I ask her.

 

                “Do you really think she would just have got copies of the keys to here?” 

 

                “Oh you are so much the better WASP!”  I giggle.

 

                “I almost missed it, it wasn’t until Emmy Lou said about keys to his place for her.  And then I remembered about you saying you were the only one with keys, I realised what she might do.”

 

                “What who might do?”  Lindz comes in on the end of the sentence.

 

                “The lady who is renting out her property.  She might allow you to move in immediately.” 

 

                “I hope not, we’ve only just moved in here!”  She gasps.  “I don’t think I could do another move that quickly could you Mel?”

 

                “No for once, Lindz is right, we need to be looking at moving at the end of this tenancy.”

 

Jennifer nods and smiles and follows us out.  I try not to smirk at the irritation that flicked across Lindz’s face, was it for the “for once” comment or that Jennifer out buzzed her.

 

TUESDAY MORNING

 

TREEHOUSE

 

FAAL

 

                “Lig?”

 

                “Mmm what’s up?”

 

She looks up from her pot, she’s doing recipe testing for Emmy Lou and it smells divine.

 

                “I still don’t understand what she’s up to.  Michael just wants back in Brian and I think incredibly back in Ben’s life.  But Lindz’s motives I don’t get.”

 

                “Apart from trying to get into your pants you mean?”

 

                “Well that’s not happening…ugh, I wouldn’t touch her with, what’s the phrase…”

 

                “Wouldn’t touch her with someone else’s dick?”

 

                “Yes that’s it.  No I mean for Brian she seems hellbent in getting into Britin but doesn’t seem too bothered about him and Justin getting married, unlike Michael who is a mass of shrewish resentment.  I have been tossing ideas around and they are just not making sense to me.  Like could she be cheating on Mel?  Is there something in Britin itself that she’s after?  Is there…”

 

All this time she’s let me ramble and is now looking at me bemusedly.

 

                “Overthinking?”  I ask.

 

                “Just a tad.  Look whatever it is she’s after clearly isn’t available now, though I suspect it something more to do with Gus than anything else.  Now come taste the stew.”

 

WEDNESDAY

 

BROWNSTONE – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

LINDZ

 

I am so excited for Friday, I have over a list of 25 people coming and today I finally get to go over to the house to see how I want things and to talk menus with Emmett, he’s been out of town for the last few days on business. 

 

BOYD HONEYCUTT RESIDENCE

 

DREW

 

                “So how was your business trip dear?  You owe me big for leaving me to deal with her histrionics, whilst cackling into a cushion.  She sounds like a rabid snake when she’s shrill.”  I mumble into Ems’s neck and give him a quick nip.

 

                “Ouch.   I know sweetie, but when I told Daph what she almost did with that snowball she was furious and rightly so, I still have a bruise!”

 

                “Do I want to know what you two have planned?” 

 

                “Three, Jen’s in as well.  And no I think its best that the less people who know the better, especially you.  Ah she’s here now, now go be gorgeous elsewhere sweetie.”

 

I shake my head and go down to the den, as I pass Mitchell he grins at me and lets her in.

 

EMMETT

 

                “Lindz how lovely to see you, you are looking uh…radiant.”  I kiss her on both cheeks.

 

She looks round in awe.

 

                “Oh Emmett, it’s gorgeous.  Right let’s get down to business.  Where would be the best place to host it?”

 

I lead her to the upper lounge, it looks over the pool and is large and airy.

 

                “How many people can fit in here standing?”

 

                “Up to 60.  So what’s the theme Madam Hostess?”

 

                “Well I was thinking of going gothic or maybe ethereal like Swan Lake…what do you think?”

 

                “Maybe something different, more avant-garde.  You said you are doing a cocktail party why not like a masquerade ball, remember the Carnivale that Brian did for the GLC something like that…well not quite like that but you get the gist!  Have people wearing masques and the like.”

 

                “Oh that’s marvellous!  I knew I could rely on you!  Now food what kind of food do you have in mind?”

 

                “Did I have in mind?  I’m not sure what you mean?”

 

                “Well you’re a caterer…”

 

                “Yes I know that.  But Lindz I am lending you my house not my talent.  I assumed you realised that.  I can give you some people to contact but I have no intention of working that night for anyone, it’s the first New Year’s Eve I’ve had off in 3 years.”

 

She looks at me.

 

                “But it’s Wednesday.”

 

                “And I know that too.  So I suppose I can help you out.  Here’s the best people to contact, they won’t be up to my standard but they are the next best thing.  I can make suggestions from their menu and I would also suggest that you get the invites out quickly like by this evening.  We are talking about queers…we need at least a day to shop and beautify ourselves!

 

                “Okay so who are these people and what do you recommend.”  She pouts.

 

                “Right.  Now you can send the invite from my office, just up there, I’ll start making the calls.  That is the last thing I am doing for you.  Okay.”

 

She smiles gratefully and heads upstairs, after about 10 minutes I call up to her. 

 

                “Lindz!  Can you come down here for a minute?  Need you to speak to them about wine and I am expecting a delivery at any minute.”

 

                “Oh sure.  I’m almost done with the invite as well.”

 

She hurries down and speaks to the caterers

 

                “Yes that’s the food and drinks sorted and the waiters!”

 

                “Great, that’s great.” 

 

                “You okay Emmett?” 

 

                “Huh just waiting for the delivery.  Look let’s go check your invite I’m sure that Mitchell will get to the door before me or Francine anyway.”

 

She pulls me upstairs excitedly and I take a good look at it and after making some adjustments to the font tell her just to send it as again it’s getting close to party date.  I hear the doorbell go and then Mitchell comes in to the office.

 

                “Miss Daph to see you sir, shall I send her up?”

 

                “No, we’ll come down thank you Mitchell.”  Lindz tells him

 

                “Master Emmett, shall I send her up?” 

 

I try not to laugh at the scathing look he gave her or the little twitch her eye made.

 

                “We’ll be right down.”

 

                “Thank you Master Emmett.”

 

We follow him down and Daphne is holding a package.

 

                “This came for you.  Laudree…very nice!”  She smiles.  “Hi Lindsay all set for Friday?”

 

                “Yes thanks, your invite should be with you shortly.  Look I have to go.  I have to speak to Mel and need to talk to Brian.  And I need to get an outfit and go to the salon, so much to do as the hostess!”

 

She dashes out and Daph and I exchange smiles.

 

                “Bubbles Master Emmett, Miss Daph?”  Mitchell asks.

 

                “Oh yes definitely bubbles!”  Daph giggles.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

                “Brian, its Lindz.  Are you okay you sound out of breath?  Oh okay.  Look Peter, you have hurt me.  I know that we got the tickets for San Francisco.  But for Mel to be given what she was in such a public way and me nothing was hurtful.  You do?  But it’s not ready yet, can’t you give me a clue?!  Oh come on just a little clue.  Okay I shall be a good Wendy and wait.  Love you Peter.”

 

BRITIN

 

BRIAN

 

I stare at Justin in disbelief. 

 

                “Did that just happen?  Did she actually call to complain about not getting a present?”

 

                “Yep.  You realise you can only stall her for so long.  It was a good save though.  Why not tell her that you’ve not got her anything?”

 

                “I’ve adopted Zee’s way of thinking, you lie to me I lie to you.”

 

                “Was speaking to Faal this morning and he’s been trying to work out what she’s up to and he says Zee reckons it’s something to do with Gus.  Maybe we should have the paperwork looked at again?”

 

He nods and goes to make a call.

 

                “Not just yet.”  He murmurs palming my cock through my jeans.

 

                “Yeah.  I guess it can wait for a bit.” 

 

I groan as he slips his hand inside my jeans and pulls me down for a kiss.

 

THURSDAY MORNING

 

DINER

 

LINDZ

 

I’m on my way to the salon and then I have to pick up my dress when I spot Ben sitting by the window.  My phone has been going non-stop with people accepting my invitation and thanking me for my generosity.  Let’s see you beat that Zee.  So far my 25 is now 42, I have been in touch with the caterers and bumped up the food.

 

                “Hey Ben.  How are you, mind if I join you?”

 

He indicates a seat and sits back expectantly.

 

                “Look I want to talk to you about Michael and the reason he’s delaying signing the papers….”

 

                “To make my life miserable?”  He replies curtly.

 

                “No, he wants you back.  He still loves you.  Is there any chance that you two can be reconciled?  This thing with Steve is it real or a kneejerk reaction?” 

 

                “It’s real.  I’m really happy.  Michael doesn’t love me, he had no problem being with David when I was single.  He only wants me back because there is no-one in his life.  Well that’s not going to happen, even if Steve and I don’t work out I will never go back to Michael.  I couldn’t do that to Hunter or myself.”

 

                “Okay, I understand.  Look I have to go to the salon, please don’t tell Michael I spoke to you.”

 

                “Oh don’t worry I make it my daily mission to speak to Michael as little as possible.  Look whilst you’re here, thanks, it’s a very generous gesture, not sure how you are going to pull off a mixture of teens and adults but Jenny’s looking forward to it.”

 

                “Looking forward to what?”  I look at him in surprise.

 

                “The cocktail party.  Although now thanks to you I have the joys of dress shopping.  Luckily Steve is coming with me, he can hold my hand during the trauma of it all.  I would rather go and get a clothes for Hunter but Faal got that one as he’s just as fashion conscious as Brian.  See you.”

 

                “Hun...”

 

                “Lindsay, how are you this morning, I am so looking forward to your little soiree tomorrow.” 

 

Jennifer’s cool crisp tones cut across my confusion.

 

                “Hi Jennifer.  I’m looking forward to hosting it.  Shame we couldn’t do it at Britin though.”

 

                “How on earth did you manage to get Emmett to agree to a split party?  You have some incredible powers of persuasion.”

 

                “Split...?”

 

                “Though I don’t recall a media room or anything like that at their house.  No matter I’m sure you’ve got it all in hand adults on one floor kids on another then merging together to ring in the New Year, can’t wait to see what you have for food.  Look I have to run, I have to go shopping with Debs for her cocktail dress.”

 

What the hell are they talking about?!  I head to the salon and heave a sigh of relief finally I get some pamper time to myself.  Another RSVP pings into my inbox.  Oh my fucking God I need to speak to Emmett!

 

                “Emmett is Lindz, there’s been a disaster and I need you to help me fix it!  Well it seems that somewhere along the line I managed to invite teenagers to my cocktail party and now it’s too late to withdraw the invite!  Please tell me that you at least have a pool table or something that can keep teenagers occupied!  I can’t believe that was on the invite, I don’t recall putting it there.  And of course this means that Gus will want to invite his friends and oh my God this is going to be a disaster!  And I need to speak to Brian again about getting Gus a tuxedo.”

 

EMMETT

 

                “Lindz, calm down, breathe and breathe!  Where are you it sounds like you’re in a wind tunnel…oh in the salon, I see.  Look how about you hire a karaoke machine, we have a games room by the poolhouse but the media room is out of bounds.  It has all of Drew’s footballing trophies and stuff in there.  Gus doesn’t need a tuxedo he’s going to be with his friends, he doesn’t need to be gussied up, oh sorry, for that!  See solutions found.  And no need to disturb Brian!  So please just concentrate on getting yourself beautified!   Now here’s the people for the karaoke hire…”

 

Having talked one lesbian out of our tree, I call my girls.

 

                “Our work here is done.  We now just have to let her little light shine…”

 

 

 

End Notes:

*:http://www.vintagemotorcarsusa.com/vehicles/details_new.php?id=339 - Gus's car

Chapter 11 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

It's the day and night of the party...

CHAPTER 11 – THIS IS HOW NEW YEAR’S IS DONE…ACCORDING TO LINDZ

 

BROWNSTONE – EARLY NEW YEAR’S EVE MORNING

 

2ND MASTER BEDROOM

 

LINDZ

 

Okay everything is going to be okay!  Let me check the weather.  Right snow is not going to be a problem.  And breathe Lindz as Emmett would say breathe.

 

                “Mel are you awake?”

 

She doesn’t respond.

 

                “Mel!”  I whisper sharply.

 

                “What is it and what the fuck time is it?”  She mumbles as she turns to face me.

 

                “It’s time to set up for our party and it’s 0630.  So come on let’s go!”

 

                “Lindz at the risk of being, oh let me see realistic, the party doesn’t start until eight and the food is not being delivered until five and at Ems’s house, so why in fuck’s name are we ‘going’ anywhere right now?”

 

I sigh and flop back down.

 

                “Sorry I’m just so excited about this, though I still can’t believe I made that mistake with the invite, but like I said it’s too late now.  They are going to stay in their part of the house and don’t interrupt the adults until the bells chime but hopefully most will be asleep by then.”

 

                “Mmm whatever you say Madam Hostess but right now I am going back to sleep for at least another hour.”

 

                “Mel, you’re supposed to be co-hosting this with me remember.  Not that you’ve put much into this of course…”

 

                “Okay since you’re not going to let this rest, let me get some coffee and then you can tell me what we are doing.”

 

                “That’s the spirit!  You’re going to love this evening, it is going to be an elegant refined affair.”  I sigh.

 

She just looks at me and shakes her head before going to the bathroom and then downstairs. 

 

Settling down, I hope her mood improves by the party, I take out my folder and soon she’s back up with coffee and juice.

 

                “Right here’s the list of guests…”

 

                “Michael and David are going to be there?  Don’t you remember what happened the last time they were in the same room together?  Wowsers Lindz this is impressive, all sounds delicious.  But what about the food for the kids?  Teenagers are not going to want to eat bite sized food they will want pizzas, burgers, fries that kind of thing…”

 

                “They can order that in the evening…”

 

She turns and looks at me sceptically.

 

                “Pizza delivery on New Year’s Eve and it’s a Friday?” 

 

                “Maybe the catering company can do something special?”  I ponder.

 

                “You could ask them I suppose…”  She nods slowly.

 

                “So what are the kids going to be doing in their area?  Whilst we mingle and make polite conversation?”

 

                “They will be in the games room and there’s a karaoke machine being delivered.” 

 

                “Why are you doing this?”  She asks me.

 

                “What this party because I want to reconnect with our friends and make new ones…”

 

                “You can do that any time, why are you doing this today?  Don’t you think it would’ve been nice to see the New Year in quietly with just the four of us here as a family?”

 

                “Five of us including Michael?”  She corrects.

 

                “Uh no you need to read the tenancy agreement, he’s not allowed to stay here.  Now the drinks, do you think…”

 

                “What do you mean he’s not allowed, he has the right to see Jenny anytime, and…”

 

                “Keep your voice down.  This is Zee and Faal’s home and they’re not enamoured by him so that was one of the stipulations and Matt and Hunter will also be here, also not big fans.   Besides he has his place in Shadyside, remember you got it for him.  Or they can stay at Debs or at a push at Ben’s.  And don’t play the rights card he’s not exactly exercised it a lot since she’s been here has he?”

 

“I can’t believe how cruel she is being denying Jenny access to her father!”  She harshly whispers.

 

“Denying access to…don’t be so melodramatic Lindz.  They, not she, they are not doing that at all, they’re restricting his access to their home and that is their right.  Now come on let’s focus on this soiree of ours hmmm.”

 

                “Yes, okay, so drinks for adults and the kids.”

 

I’m glad that Mel is finally taking an interest in this but I need to have a word with Debbie.  This is not fair, not fair on Michael at all.

 

BRITIN

 

DAPH’S ROOM

 

Whoever is knocking at my door had better have a good excuse!  I smile when a mop of blonde hair pokes round the door and the smell of coffee hits me.

 

                “Alright, I’m awake.”

 

He beams at me and I let him in the bed to keep it warm whilst I go brush my teeth.

 

                “So what’s up?  Sleep well?”  He hands me the coffee

 

                “Known you since you were 3 what do you want?”  I eye him carefully.

 

                “Please tell me, please!”  He begs.

 

                “No the less people know the better.”  I refuse sternly.

 

                “But how do you know it’s going to work whatever it is you are doing with Emmy Lou and without me your best friend…”  

 

                “Oh it will work…trust me.  Now what are you going to be wearing?”

 

                “Well the dress code says avant-garde so I’m going just going for a masque.  What about you?”

 

                “Just the masque and a bustier and some plain black pants.  The thing is what is Brian going to wear, he will look good in avant-garde.  You know the long frock coat in brocade maybe, those skin tight trousers cut just below the knee, maybe in leather and a cane and…”

 

Justin has gone very quiet and has a glazed expression on his face.

 

                “See you later Daph.”  He mumbles and hurries out.

 

                “So easy to distract.”  I mutter to myself and snuggle back under the blankets.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

Avant-garde what the hell does that mean?  Time to make friends with google…oh that’s what it is, well I am not going the whole hog I will just do a white shirt, black pants and a masque I think. 

 

Anyway, I have finally finished tidying up the room for Jenny.  I have my outfit for tonight and I am hoping to go with Lindz and Mel so at least I don’t have to drive too far, or maybe I can stay at ma’s for the night.  I guess they will be having a car service provided for them, yep that’s a plan.

 

I’m still surprised that she’s letting the kids come to this, should be interesting.  Apparently, Ben and Steve took Jenny dress shopping.

 

I want to look my very best so I am going to have a nap, collect my masque and begin my mission to get back with Ben, in a way I do miss him not in the way I miss Brian of course.

 

DINER – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

DEBS

 

                “Hi Lindz!  How you doing looking forward to your soiree tonight!”

 

She takes a seat and waits for me, luckily we are winding down now so there’s not that many people, most are just carb loading in advance of the parties tonight.  Brian said he would have to pass in Babylon before he gets to Emmett’s just to give the place the Kinney check over, and would meet us there. 

 

I take a seat opposite her and watch as she fiddles with her napkin.

 

                “Out with it.”  I demand.

 

She sighs and looks up at me worriedly.

 

                “Look, I know that Zee is our friend and she has her reasons but don’t you think it’s a little unfair for her to ban Michael from the Brownstone?”

 

                “What?!  Where did you hear this?” 

 

Just then the lady in question comes in arm and arm with Carl.

 

                “A word with you young lady!”  I tell her sharply.  “Have a seat and explain how you could do such a thing?”

 

Her gaze goes from me to Lindz and back again and she sighs.

 

                “I’ll stand.  What’s this about?”  Her tone is deadly.

 

                “Lindz tells me that you’ve banned Michael from the Brownstone, I know you have your issues with him and I understand that but that’s really…”

 

                “Banned?  Lindz really?  You got banned from our conversation this morning?” 

 

Mel’s voice cuts across me.

 

                “I know it was early but come on.  Banned.”

 

                “Well you said that she said that he couldn’t come to the Brownstone…”  Lindz begins

 

                “No, that’s not what I said.  I said that they, not she, they said that he could not stay at the Brownstone.  That’s the key word there Lindz ‘stay’.  Yes he can visit but he can’t stay.  Zee would never try and keep Jenny away from Michael.”

 

                “Are we done here?”  Zee asks her voice full of hurt, hurt I put there.

 

                “Zee…”

 

                “Are we done?”  She repeats.

 

                “Yes.”  I sigh heavily.

 

                “Zee, wait please say you’ll be there tonight, please?  Please?”  Mel pleads with her.

 

She pauses by the door and just nods before leaving.

 

                “I’m sorry I just…”  Lindz rambles her face bright red

 

                “It’s not me you should be apologising to!”  I snap at her.   “See you tonight around eight thirty.  Come on Carl, I have a sweet girl to make-up to!”

 

CARL

 

I don’t say a word as I follow Red out, she’s scanning the streets looking frantically for Zee, hoping, I guess, that she’s not got too far.

 

                “So how about you call her and apologise?”  I suggest.

 

                “No this has to be done face to face.  There!  Zee!  Wait, please wait!”  She calls out.

 

Zee stops, turns round and waits.  We dash to catch her up and before she could speak Red pulls her into her arms and kisses her cheek and holding her at arm’s length tells her firmly.

 

                “I forgot who I was speaking to and who was speaking to me.  I’m so very sorry please forgive me.  I hurt you and I know that and I will never, ever do it again.”

 

                “Promise?”  Her voice is so small.

 

                “Promise.  And Carl will make sure I keep it right?”  She tells me.

 

                “I promise, the moment it looks like she’s going to do something like that, I will shut her down, I promise?  Now can we put this behind us and see in the New Year in style?”

 

She nods and I pull her into my arms and feel the little trembles as she cries.

 

MEL

 

                “Lindz if she isn’t there tonight.  You and I are going to have a major problem!” 

 

I hiss and stalk out calling Daph on the way.

 

                “Can you do me a favour, can you and Ems get ready at the Treehouse.  I’ll explain later but can you?  Thanks Daph.”

 

 BRITIN

 

DAPH

 

                “Hey Emmy Lou, just had a weird call from Mel, she wants us to get ready at the Treehouse.  You can, great oh you and Drew can.  Ooh will this be like when you went to Babylon!  Okay will let her know!”

 

BOYD HONEYCUTT HOUSEHOLD

 

EMMY LOU

 

                “Drewsie, we are going to pick up Daph and then get ready at the Treehouse.  Mitchell you know Lindsay is coming at about four to start the set-up, remember once she’s here let her take charge and leave her to it.”

 

                “With pleasure Sir, with pleasure, now you and Master Drew enjoy your evening.”  Mitchell grins.

 

I grab all our things and head out, I’m so looking forward to tonight.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

BEN

 

I’m looking forward to this evening, simply because it heralds a new start a fresh clean slate, well it would be a fresher and cleaner slate if he would just sign the divorce papers.  Steve is getting ready here and it will be our first official night together in my home.  Mine. 

 

I’m a bit nervous, yes we’ve slept together but not here and I’m so glad I got rid of the bed, it would’ve just been too grim. 

 

The plan is to get ready here and then head to Emmy Lou’s and then tomorrow we spend the day together the morning on our own before we collect Taylor.

 

He’s here.  He looks so good.

 

                “Hi.  I bought…mmmph”

 

I crash my lips on his and drag him unprotestingly upstairs.

 

BOYD HONEYCUTT RESIDENCE

 

MITCHELL

 

Ah here’s the karaoke machine an interesting array of music they have there. 

 

The caterers are here with the food it all looks delightful though and the menu is elegant and mouth-watering, they are starting to lay out the tables.  I am called downstairs to assist with the ovens and to direct them to the games room so they can lay out for the teenagers. 

 

Lindsay has arrived and has already affected that Lady of the Manor persona. 

 

                “Good afternoon Miss Lindsay.  Master Emmett has told me that I was to leave the rest of the preparations in your capable hands and retire for the evening.  I hope your soiree is the success it deserves to be.”

 

                “Ms Lindsay it’s Ms Lindsay.  And it will be.  That will be all.”  She heads off upstairs.

 

I have been a butler over 15 years and I have never met such an uppity slappable bitch in my life.  Time to smile Mitchell time to smile and leave!

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MEL

 

                “Come on kids we’ve got to get ready.  Are your friends meeting you there?”

 

                “No here.  But mom how are we getting there?”  Jenny asks.

 

                “What do you mean, hasn’t your momma organised a car service or a cab?”

 

They shake their heads.

 

“How many cabs do you think you will need about 2?” 

 

I take a deep breath and give them the money for the cabs. 

 

                “Get there for eight not a minute later!  Right I’m off see you later.  Hey Lindz, what?  Right have you tried Emmett’s number, don’t shout at me it’s not my fault there wasn’t enough glasses!  I was on my way, you keep trying Emmett.”

 

I look at my watch and again my phone goes.

 

                “Lindz I am on my…oh Zee, hey look please say you are coming.  Oh thank goodness!  What you’re going to do what?  Oh you are a lifesaver thank you, the thought of them taking a cab just scared me thank you thank you!  I don’t suppose Emmy Lou got there yet, apparently there’s not enough glasses and she can’t get hold of Mitchell and…again lifesaver!”

 

BOYD HONEYCUTT HOUSEHOLD

 

LINDZ

 

Where the hell is Mel?  I need to get ready and finally Emmett has returned my call and told me where some more glasses can be found.  I told the caterer the extra people for fuck sake.  Finally, she’s here!

 

                “Where the hell have you been?”  I snap.

 

                “Trying to feed our kids, find time to have a bath and deal with all the other stuff you left me before you came here.  Oh and having to leave the kids money for cabs to bring them here that you didn’t think to organise.  And how is everyone else in the family going to get here?”

 

                “I’m not dignifying that with an answer.  Now that you are here, let’s get dressed and ready to greet our guests.  I’m pretty sure that all crisis have been averted and we can now relax and have a wonderful time.”

 

I turn on my heels and goes upstairs, but Mel’s voice stops me.

 

                “In case you’re wondering Matt overheard the cab conversation between me and the kids.  Zee is sending a car service for them, so you have to say sorry and thank you!”

 

A couple of hours later I finally feel the butterflies of excitement as I smell the food and hear the soothing music, soon my, I mean our, guests will arrive. 

 

I head downstairs when I hear the doorbell go and wait in the upper lounge and wait and wait.  The doorbell goes again.

 

                “Mitch…oh fuck!  Mel!”  I cry out to her.

 

                “What!”

 

                “Our first guests are here!”

 

                “Right so what’s the problem?”

 

                “Mitchell’s not here!”  I hiss at her.

 

                “Lindz go and answer the fucking door!”  I hiss back.

 

I paste on a smile and head to the door and pull it open.

 

                “Lindsay how are you!  I was beginning to think you were going to leave us out here!”

 

                “Francine and Emily how lovely to see you again come in come in!” 

 

I take them upstairs and Mel hands them champagne.  Before I could even take a sip of my glass the door goes again but this time Mel answers it and it is Caroline and Sarah and their son Clifford. 

 

By the time the bell goes for the sixth time my teeth are on edge.  Mel opens it to Daphne, the kids, Emmett and Drew.  Emmett quickly shows the kids to the downstairs area and sweeps upstairs saying hello to various people and introducing Drew. 

 

The waiters are milling with drinks and I can see feel myself relaxing.  Again with that fucking doorbell! 

 

                “If you’ll excuse me one moment.” 

 

And of course it’s Zee and Faal. 

 

                “Lindz you look nice.”  Faal says politely.

 

Again the doorbell.

 

                “Lindz, just an idea why don’t you get one of the waiters to answer the door that way you can entertain your guests.  And also maybe one to do something about the coats piling up over there.  Come my lig, let’s get a drink.”

 

They head upstairs hand in hand.  Seething I grab the first waiters I can and tell them what to do. 

 

                “Where shall I put the coats?”  My new coat check guy asks.

 

                “See that closet put them in there!”  I snap and head upstairs.

 

I head back upstairs feeling more relaxed and as more guests and the rest of the family arrive I feel better and I am glad that most of the guests make some effort to stick to the theme.  Well all except Michael, who has made no effort whatsoever, having abandoned the masque he had on the moment he got a drink.  David and his guest arrive with their son Hank, who is immediately taken downstairs.

 

                “David and who is this lovely…”

 

                “David, Charles how are you both, lovely to see you again.”  Mel interrupts me.  “You remember Charles Lindz he was at the engagement dinner.”

 

                “Of course, my…”

 

                “Why the hell would I want your empty glass?”  I can hear the grating tone of Michael.

 

                “Could you excuse me a minute…?”

 

                “Well I’m not the fucking waiter!”  He snaps to a fellow guest and stalks off.

 

                “Michael a word.”

 

I tug him to one side.

 

                “What is wrong with you?!”

 

                “That’s the 3rd person who’s asked me where the bathroom is or wants me to take his or her fucking coat do I look like a fucking waiter!”  He snaps.

 

                “Well yes, yes you do! Now I suggest you stick to water for a while!”

 

                “Lindsay don’t you look nice?”  Jennifer’s voice stops my tirade.

 

                “As do you Jennifer and you too Tucker.  Now if you’ll excuse me I do believe we should serve the food.”

 

I head for Mel and tell her to let the waiters know about that.  She gives me a baleful look but heads to the kitchen and within minutes the food is coming up and hot on one side and cold on the other.

 

                “Ladies and gentlemen the food is now being served!  Please do feel free to help yourselves and the menus are on the side!”

 

As I take a calming glass of champagne and stand back to survey the success of my party I hear laughing, then Emmett comes over to me clutching a menu:

 

                “Um Lindz did you check and double check the menu before you approved it for printing?” 

 

                “Yes of course I did why?”

 

                “You might want to read it again!”

 

                “Oh for heaven sake, just tell me what’s causing your conniptions.”

 

He narrows his eyes at me.

 

                “Well apparently you are serving two interesting canapés, one is a prick terrine with prickallili ketchup and the other is mini sweetcum fritters.  And one of your bowl foods is Nasi gonorrhoea with fried quims eggs and deep fried onions.”

 

I snatch the menu from him and read it with increasing horror.

 

                “So Lindz how many pricks did you have to cut up for the terrine, was it something you did yourself of did you round up a pussy I mean posse of lesbians to help you…”  Emily snickers.

 

        “Clearly this is a printing error and you should just ignore the menu.”  I snap back

 

        “Though that being said I’ve never seen gonorrhoea look so appetising.”  Daphne comments

 

        “So where do you get quims eggs these days?”  Vince chortles.

 

        “I am going to check on the children!”  I almost shriek and run downstairs.

 

I have never been so embarrassed in all my life!

 

                “Are you kids okay?”  I call out to Gus.

 

He nods and smiles so I calm down and head back upstairs to discover that the menu faux pas has been largely forgotten and people are just eating the food.  As I pass by one group, I hear one of them say.

 

                “Food’s great but the atmosphere is like a morgue.”

 

                “Do you remember the party we held at your house when we were together David?”

 

No inside I’m screaming no!  I heard about this party and the last thing I want is for a trip down memory lane by Michael Novotny.

 

                “Yes and you behaved like a brat then too.”  Was his caustic response.

 

Can this get any fucking worse I think to myself.

 

                “Hello sugarlips.”  A familiar drawl runs across my already frayed nerves.

 

                “Leda!”  Mel cries out.

 

This is not happening!  I turn to see Mel being swooped into the arms of her ex. 

 

                “Leda how lovely to see you again.  I had no idea you were back in Pittsburgh.” 

 

I say once they have disentangled themselves from each other.

 

                “I’m just passing through to visit some friends and got a call about this shindig.  I didn’t know you gals were back in town!  Oh wait, there’s my man now, what the fuck, Ugerstacht get your ass over here!”

 

Faal’s eyes light up and it gives me great pleasure to watch him ditch Zee in a heartbeat and rush to Leda’s side.

 

                “Le-le!  What the hell are you doing here, I thought we weren’t seeing you until Sunday!”

 

                “Le-le?”  Mel and I repeat.

 

                “Yep that is what I call her.  Have known her for about 8 years now.”

 

                “Do you think I can have at her now?”  Zee asks.  “Come here you gorgeous thing!” 

 

                “Let me introduce you to some new friends we have made…”  Faal pulls her to the group.

 

                “Old ones for me.  Hi guys.”

 

                “Old ones, what do you mean?”  Faal is looking from her to the group and back again.

 

                “Remember the Mel I told you about?  Well she’s behind me.”

 

                “No fucking way!”  Zee looks at Mel who nods and then looks embarrassed.

 

                “Um, why don’t you guys catch up tomorrow, this is Lindsay’s night after all.”  Jennifer interjects.

 

Finally someone, albeit an unlikely someone, has remembered it is my fucking party!

 

MEL

 

                “I hate to say this but I’m still a bit hungry, is there any more food?”  Daph asks me.

 

I have a feeling there isn’t as when I went for seconds there was nothing left it looked like a heard of locusts had been through it. 

 

                “Let me check with Lindz.”

 

“Uh Lindz, people are still hungry, is there more food coming?”

 

“Let me just have a quick word with Emmett.”  She replies

 

                “Uh Emmy Lou, there seems to be a food issue.”  I sigh.

 

                “Is there that’s a shame?”  He snarks.

 

                “Emmett…”

 

                “No Lindz, I lend you my home and try and help and you accuse me of having conniptions!  And one of the advantages of having a conniption in my house is that despite you being the hostess of this shindig you can’t throw me out.  Now excuse me, I am going to my kitchen to make myself something to eat!  Anybody else hungry?!”

 

Everyone turns tail and follows him downstairs, with Lindz bringing up the rear.  I watch her harness her inner WASP and approach Emmett again.

 

                “Emmett at least let me help…”

 

                “Lindz, sweetie no.  I’ve got this.  Now why don’t you be a good guest and have a seat!” 

 

He whispers harshly and immediately rifles in his freezer.

 

                “Hey mom what you doing down here?  You guys run out of food too?”  Matt saunters in.

 

I can feel accusing eyes stabbing into Lindz but I can’t feel sorry for her it was too much to take on in such a short space of time. 

 

                “Actually, you know what would be good if we all banded as a group, one big party and did some food, what do you say guys?”  Emmett calls out. 

 

                “Hang on I’ll go get them Auntie Em.” 

 

Soon the kids have joined us.

 

                “So what do you want us to do?”   Hank asks.

 

Within minutes Emmett has a veritable feast going on and the atmosphere has lightened considerably.  Everyone is mingling apart from Lindz and Michael who have taken to sulking and talking amongst themselves in a corner, casting dark glances at Emmett and bizarrely Zee who has done nothing but be a guest.

 

                “Hey mom…karaoke off!”  Matt calls.

 

                “No, I would hate to have to wipe your eyes after I whip your ass!”

 

She calls back, causing laughter as she ‘flicks dirt off her shoulder’ and smirks at him.

 

                “There’s a karaoke machine in here, why didn’t you say Lindz!”  Leda calls out.  “I love karaoke.”

 

                “I was going for elegant and refined.”

 

                “And what a snorefest that turned out to be though the menus were fun.  Can I take one home with me for posterity?”  Emily chortles. 

 

                “I think that’s enough wine for Emily.”  Lindz snarks.

 

                “Oh no Lindz, this is grape juice.  That was my opinion live and uncensored.”

 

                “Yeah karaoke, let’s do that!”  Zee leaps out of Faal’s arms and leads everyone to the games room.

 

Once songs are selected and a mixture of pop and ballads have people singing along and booing some choices for being maudlin, everyone is having a good time.

 

It’s then that I notice that Zee, Faal, Brian and Justin haven’t been around for a while.  Neither have Hunter, Matt, Gus and Jenny.

 

                “Ahem, ladies and gentlemen.  May I have your attention please?”

 

 Zee calls out and the room goes quiet.

 

                “Earlier I was challenged by my son in a karaoke off and challenge has now been accepted.  Therefore, it begins.  The song choices have been made and they have elected to go first.  They are by the same artist, a rapper called T.I.*, their song is Swagger Like Us and ours is Swing Your Rag.  No, please wait until you hear the beat before you diss the song.  So without further ado the lo…teenagers”

 

Suddenly the room is filled with a throbbing baseline and then Matt, Gus and Jenny strutting across the makeshift stage. 

 

All of them

“No one on the corner has swagger like us"
"Swagger like us, swagger-swagger like us"

 

All of them

“No one on the corner has swagger like us"
"Swagger like us, swagger-swagger like us"

Hunter and Matt
("No one on the corner") Mr. West is in the building
Swagger on a hundred thousand trillion
("No one on the corner") Aiyyo I know I got it first
I'm Christopher Columbus, y'all just the pilgrims
Thanksgiving, do we even got a question?
Hermes pastel, I passed the dressing
My attitude is tattooed
That mean it's permanent, so I guess we should address it, huh?
("No one on the corner") My swagger is Mick Jagger
Every time I breathe on a track, I asthma attack it
Why he so mad for? Why he gotta have it?
Cause a slave my whole life, now I'm the master
Naaaaa-na-naaaaa
How it feel to wake up and be the shit, and the urine?
Naaaaa-na-naaaaa
Tryna get that Kobe number, one over Jordan

All of them

“No one on the corner has swagger like us"
"Swagger like us, swagger-swagger like us"

Matt
Yeah...
("No one on the corner") Got a bop like this
Can't wear skinny jeans cause my knots don't fit
No one on the corner got a pocket like this
So I rock Roc jeans cause my knots so thick
You can learn how to dress just for checking my fresh
Checking-checking my fresh, checking-checking my fresh
Follow my steps is the road to success
Where the niggas know you're thorough when the girls say yes (yes!)
("No one on the corner") But I can't teach 'em my swag
You can pay for school but you can't buy class
("No one on the corner") School of hard knocks I'm a grad
And that all-blue Yankee is my graduation cap
It's Hooooo-vahhhhh
Dippin-dippin Rovers, whippin with the soda
Hooooo-vahhhhh
Did you even have any doubt after doubt it was over?

All of them

“No one on the corner has swagger like us"
"Swagger like us, swagger-swagger like us"

Gus
No one on the corner has swagger like moi
Church, and I'm too clean for the choir
I require, but I desire
I got stripes, A-di-das
Mami scream, "Papi no mas!"
Run up in your shit just me, no mas
Running this shit like I got four thighs
No one has swagger like these four guys
Now when it comes to styles, I got several
Sharper than the swagger, dagger all metal
And my jew-els, blue and yellow
The type of shit that make 'em call you Carmelo
rules as follows stay true to the ghetto
Write your name on the bullet make you feel special
Ha! What the fuck you boys talking 'bout?
I know it's us cause we the only thing you talk about
And I'm gone... bye... yeah

All of them

“No one on the corner has swagger like us"
"Swagger like us, swagger-swagger like us"

Hunter
Hah, you see? That's right
Ay, you know see Weezy for the wordplay, Jeezy for the bird play
Kanyeezy for diversity and me for controversy
all my verses picture perfect, only spit to serve a purpose
You ain't living what you kicking then you worthless
Lookin from the surface it may seem like I got reason to be nervous
Been observant, work to see if my adversity was worth it
Verse is autobiographical, absolutely classical
Last thing I'm worried 'bout is what another rapper do
Ain't nobody hot as me
Even if they rap they ass off, blast off and have outstanding qualities
Sell a lot of records, I respect it and salute that
But spin real life on hot beats, I'm the truth at
You kick it like me, no exaggeration necessary
Living revolutionary, nothing less than legendary
Gangsta shit hereditary, got it from my dad
Flow colder than February with extraordinary swag

All of them

“No one on the corner has swagger like us"
"Swagger like us, swagger-swagger like us"
 

All of them

“No one on the corner has swagger like us"
"Swagger like us, swagger-swagger like us"

Gus [over the chorus]
Okay, yeah, that's right
Okay, yeah, so you notice huh
Hah, yeah, okay, tell 'em for me shawty
Yeah, that's right, yeah

 

Matt and Hunter have the rap stance down perfectly and when did Jenny learn to do the “oh no you didn’t” fingers.  I look around and am happy to see Ben recording it on his phone and howling with laughter.  As the last lines of “yeah, that’s right, yeah” fade out the room erupts with cheers and clapping.

 

                “Owned it!”  Matt teases his parents.

 

                “We’ll see, young-un, we’ll see.  And now this is how it’s done.”  Zee growls.

 

The room goes dark and then she is joined by Faal, Brian and Justin…what the fuck!

 

Zee
WOOOOOO!!!!!! Swizzy!!!
Need y'all to take y'all rags out man!
And let it swang! swang! swang! swang!
Swang! Swang! Swang! Swang!

Justin and Zee
Alright (Alright) OK (OK) I don't dance (I don't dance) no way
I just take my Louis rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Take my Gucci rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Alright (Alright) OK (OK) I don't dance (I don't dance) no way
I just take my Louis rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Take my Gucci rag out and wave it 'round in the air
HEY! SWANG!

Faal
New Akoo outfit with a Gucci rag
Tied to my belt loop and my Louis bag
Full of stacks rubberbands round big cash
Got a sick swag tell the haters get mad, comeon
We in the club homes gettin our thug on
Bottles of Patron if you grown get your buzz on
We brought the broads out and brought the cars out
I'm like the moon I shine and bring the stars out
When it dark out, get the squad out
We ball hard sucker nigga eat your heart out
I'm too advanced super swag in my Louis pants
Falling on my Louis shoes, shirt match my Louis rag

Justin, Zee and Brian
Alright (Alright) OK (OK) I don't dance, no way
I just take my Louis rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Take my Gucci rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Alright (Alright) OK (OK) I don't dance, no way
I just take my Louis rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Take my Gucci rag out and wave it 'round in the air

Faal and Brian
I Say, "Whoa kimosabe!", big balling is my hobby
I'm boppin while I'm walking, rag falling out my pocket
If big money ain't the topic, homie I ain't even talking
Hated on by the workers but I'm cool with all the bosses
Catch me flossing at the mall (mall), talking to a broad (broad)
She follow me in Gucci and I taught her how to ball
Three pair of shoes, four shirts, six rags
The chick said, "Dag, that's more than my bag!"
Shawty I can show you how to spend this bread real fast
Then get a group of chicks to give you head real fast
Silk scarf hanging out of my jeans
Naw homie, I ain't thinkin I'm just doing my thing!

Justin and Zee
Alright (Alright) OK (OK) I don't dance (I don't dance) no way
I just take my Louis rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Take my Gucci rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Alright (Alright) OK (OK) I don't dance (I don't dance) no way
I just take my Louis rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Take my Gucci rag out and wave it 'round in the air
HEY SWANG!

Brian and Faal
I took some time off (okay), and now I'm back y'all (that's right)
You in the line at the club, I'm in the back dawg (haaah!)
And when this song on, ballers peel stacks off
And make it rain on them broads, watch them stacks fall
Aye, pull ya rag out, and wave it left right.
Let it sag with ya pants get ya swag just right
Ride Bankhead flare flying out the Benz
Once a fool with it we 'gon bring 'em out again

All of them
Alright (Alright) OK (OK) I don't dance (I don't dance) no way
I just take my Louis rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Take my Gucci rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Alright (Alright) OK (OK) I don't dance (I don't dance) no way
I just take my Louis rag out and wave it 'round in the air
Take my Gucci rag out and wave it 'round in the air
HEY SWANG!

 

 

And on each swang in the chorus they are whipping hankies round their heads whilst twirling their hips and on the last swang there is a massive hip thrust and the room just erupts with whoops, cheers, whistles and clapping.

 

                “Excuse me, silence please.  Matt…now it’s owned!” 

 

Brian says and drops the mike as they strut off the stage.

 

                “Tell me please tell me I did not just imagine that!” 

 

David is laughing so hard that he can hardly breathe. 

 

                “Please, please, please tell me that someone got them both on film!”  Tucker is shouting.

 

                “Oh fuck yeah!”  Drew is wiping tears from his eyes.

 

LINDZ

 

I have never been so embarrassed in all my life!  I don’t know what everyone is cheering about, he’s clearly not thought about what impact this could have on his professional reputation!  I must speak to him immediately! 

 

As I make my way over to him, Jennifer grabs my arm and says something to me but I can’t hear her so I allow her to pull me out of the kitchen.

 

                “I said the food waiters are going now as their time is up.”

 

                “Oh okay, not a problem thanks Jennifer.”

 

                “Where shall I get the wine waiter to wait?”

 

                “Oh he can go to, we’ll be fine.”

 

                “Are you sure, you won’t want him for later on?  And what about their kit they can come and collect it tomorrow?”

 

                “Yes, yes that’s fine he can go and they can come and collect it tomorrow…now if you will excuse me I need to speak to Brian.”  

 

I pull away from her and head back to the kitchen but I can’t see Brian anywhere.

 

        “Excuse me, Ted, have you seen Brian?”

 

        “What the one that was on stage, never in a million years!   Just how in the hell did they persuade him to do that?!”

 

        “That’s what I mean the damage to his business reputation could be immense!” 

 

        “For doing karaoke?  Don’t you think you are over reacting?”  Daphne asks.

 

        “And what’s that supposed to mean?”  I snap.

 

        “Well the party didn’t really start until Emmett took over the food and Zee stopped you getting into a cat fight with Emily over there, who seems to be still gunning for you.  So maybe you’re really just reacting to your disappointment at the failure of your party and feeling bitter at the success of theirs and with so little effort on their behalf?  And she really got Brian to unwind showing his fun side, I had no idea his hips could move like that.  No wonder Justin never wants to leave him…ooh pizzas are done!  Excuse me.”

 

I look round for Brian again but instead spot Michael arguing with Mel.

 

                “What is this about?”  I demand.

 

                “I didn’t appreciate Jenny being onstage flaunting herself like that!”  He snarks

 

                “Like what she shook her hips a few times and waved her fingers about!”   Mel snaps back

 

I am beginning to get a headache. 

 

                “Mom, momma, dad!  Papa taped our karaoke and said he was really proud of me isn’t that great!  I had such a great time doing that.  What did you think dad?”

 

                “Yes Michael tell you daughter what you thought?”  Mel turns to him.

 

                “I’m glad you had a good time…”

 

                “A good time, no this has been excellent!  I have to find Aunt Zee and thank her again…”

 

                “Sweetheart why do need to thank her, this was my party…”

 

                “I know but that was upstairs.  Auntie Em and Aunt Zee did downstairs.  Ah there she is!”

 

She scurries off and finally I spot Brian, he’s wrapped round Justin swaying to the music in the corner.

 

                “Brian, may I have a word please?” 

 

He looks at me and sighs.

 

                “Before you start Lindz, it’s New Year’s Eve and I’m enjoying myself now.  If you’re about to berate me for that I would advise against it.  Seriously, against it.” 

 

                “N-no I was just uh wondering if…oh sorry I just need to have a word with that person.”

 

I make my escape upstairs to find Tricia wandering about.

 

                “Ah Lindsay, sorry but I have to go relieve the baby sitter.  Can I have my coat?”

 

                “Of course, one minute.”

 

I head to the store cupboard and try to open it but I can’t.  I can feel panic rising as I pull and tug at the door.

 

                “Excuse me just one minute.”

 

I dash downstairs to find Emmett.

 

                “Emmett, Emmett, this is important, the cupboard upstairs is stuck and that’s where my guests coats are!”

 

He fixes a smile on his face.

 

                “Not the one by the lounge?”  He says through his teeth.  “Please tell me you didn’t put the coats in there?”

 

                “Well yes it seemed to be a good idea.”  I whisper back.

 

                “Sorry Lindz, but I really do have to go can you get me my coat now please!”

 

Tricia calls across the room, of course she’s followed me down and of course she couldn’t just come up to me and say it.  All eyes turn to me.

 

                “That’s the problem, you see that cupboard door has a habit of sticking and only Mitchell seems to have the magic touch jimmying it open.  And we’ve given him the night off.”  Emmett trails off.

 

First there is silence and then the clamour for a solution gets louder and louder.

 

                “Everyone please!  I will call a locksmith and everything will be…”

 

                “It’s New Year’s Eve Lindsay!”

 

                “Maybe we can take the door off its hinges?”  Leda suggests.

 

                “No it’s an antique door you are not scratching the fuck out of that!”  Drew snaps.

 

                “Door’s open!”  Zee calls down from the stairs and makes her way back to Faal.

 

                “What, when how?”  I stammer.

 

                “Jimmied the lock and not a scratch on it.”  She smiles at Drew.

 

                “Right Tricia, let me get your coat for you.” 

 

                “Thanks Zee for that, hopefully it won’t take too long to get across town.  Happy 2015 to you!”  Tricia calls out to her.

 

As I hand over her coat, she smiles tightly at me and leaves without a word.  When I head back downstairs, people are dancing and Emmett is, clearly still, upset with me.  I can sort him out later, I need to get this party back under my control.  As I head towards the karaoke machine, I am again stopped by Jennifer.

 

                “Um Lindsay, you seem to have run out of glasses and drinks to put them in.”  She whispers.

 

                “What that’s not possible, they couldn’t have drunk all of that wine and champagne already!” 

 

                “What can I say?  Seems you know some thirsty people, what are you going to do, it’s customary to toast the New Year in with champagne.” 

 

She looks at me and I can swear she’s amused by my plight.  I need to find Mel and the kids, I gather them in a corner and explain the situation

 

                “Look we need to gather up all the spare glasses and take them to the kitchen and rinse them out.  And once we’ve done that Mel you need to try and persuade Emmett to allow us to crack some champagne to toast the New Year in.   We’ve only got 2 hours now come on!”

 

                “But mom if you ask Aunt…”  Gus begins

 

                “No Gus, just do as I tell you!” 

 

My tone brooked no argument and soon I am up to my elbows in soapy water trying not to drop any.  Mel is drying resentfully and the kids just want to go back and be with their friends.  I have a headache, my back aches and I have a wet patch across my dress where I am leaning against the sink.

 

                “Lindz, Mel!  There you…what on earth are you doing?” 

 

Emmett comes in followed by Daphne both looking bewildered.

 

                “We ran out of glasses and champagne so…?”  Mel trails off

 

                “Glasses and champ…?  They’re in the pool house.  Why didn’t you come and ask me?  No matter, come on back upstairs, it’s not polite for the hostesses to abandon the guests!”

 

I try very hard to ignore the scoff of derision that Gus makes as he stalks back to his friends pulling Jenny along with him. 

 

                “Come on.  And we will be talking about this later!”  Mel stalks ahead of me

 

The party has carried on without us although the music has slowed down a bit and couples are dancing closely, among them, Zee and Faal, Ben and Steve and Matt and Hunter.  I don’t think I have seen Brian and Justin apart once this evening and they are giving the guests a good show of their love for each other.

 

                “For crying out loud, Lindz it’s sickening isn’t it.  How they can’t just dance like a normal couple and not be superglued to each other by cock and mouth!” 

 

Michael slurs waving his glass of red wine in their direction and managing to slop some of it on my dress, luckily before he can say anymore he is hauled off by Drew and Carl to sober up.  Unfortunately, he said it loud enough for Emily to hear.

 

                “Interesting mix of people you have here Lindz.  So glad that the party moved downstairs everyone has said it got much improved when Emmett took over the food and Zee came to the rescue with the karaoke and jimmying the lock…”

 

                “Yes they are a resourceful couple.”  I snipe.  “Now if you’ll excuse me I have to circulate before the bells chime.”

 

I go to find Mel so we can at least put on a united front when 2015 starts, what I come across is her and Leda sitting by the pool looking cosy.

 

                “Catching up on old times?”  I smile tightly.

 

                “Yes we are, care to join us?”  Leda pats the space next to her.

 

                “No thanks, Mel I…”

 

Before I can say anything else, Jennifer and Emmett come up to me.

 

                “Uh Lindz, don’t you think you should get the champagne open now?”  Emmett asks.

 

                “What, you said that they were in the pool house.”

 

                “Yes I said that but I never said that they were opened.  Where’s the wine waiter?”

 

                “The what?”  I can hear Leda starting to laugh and Emily is smirking at me.

 

                “The wine waiter’s gone.  Lindz said she didn’t need him.”  Jennifer says just a shade too loud.

 

                “So what, we can just open the champagne ourselves!”  My voice is now brittle.  “How many bottles are there?”

 

                “24.”

 

                “So, an adult opens a bottle each then.  See solution found!”  I tell him.  “Come on everyone grab a bottle.  Where are they Emmett?”

 

                “In the poolhouse like I told you…and still in the crates.  Right Daph and Jennifer with me let’s get these things open, who the fuck sends their wine waiter home!  Thank fuck they use ice crates, what time is it?”  Emmett snaps at me.  “Lindz what time is it!”

 

                “1130, and there is no need to speak to me like that!”

 

Emmett slowly straightens and turns round but whatever he was going to say he stops when Daphne mutters.

 

                “Ems baby, bubbles, focus on the bubbles.  Let Lindsay go and entertain her guests.”

 

                “Thank you Daphne, at least someone is looking out for me.” 

 

I head back out to my guests, all of whom had been watching the show with undisguised amusement.

 

                “Oh she’s been entertaining alright!”  Emily titters loudly.

 

                “Lindz, what’s Emily’s problem with you tonight, thought you two were friends?”  Mel asks

 

                “I don’t know and frankly I don’t care I just want this year to be over!”  I snarl.

 

Finally the champagne is served and the countdown begins.  As the bells chime I turn to kiss Mel but she’s not standing next to me as I thought.  And end up lip locking with Michael, who pulls away in disgust.

 

                “Eww Lindz, you need to improve your technique if you hope to land Faal or Brian!”

 

He snarks before he stumbles into the pool and the resulting splash covers me from head to toe.

 

                “Happy fucking 2015 every fucking body!” 

 

I yell and squelch back into the house slamming the door on their laughter…I ignore Mel calling my name as she runs into the house to find me, I have never been so humiliated in my life, how could everything have gone so badly wrong?!

 

POOLHOUSE

 

EMMETT

 

                “Well ladies that went better than I thought it would…what?  What’s wrong?

 

I slowly turn round and find Brian leaning nonchalantly against the door with Justin beaming at us.

 

                “What did Emmy Lou?  What went better than you thought it would?  Don’t tell me you had a hand in the misfortunes that befell Lindz this evening?”

 

We all look at each other.

 

                “Not all of them!  We swapped the menus, Emmy Lou did deliberately give Mitchell the night off.  And Jen did kinda keep reminding her of her social WASPiness so that she would have to cave and have to ask Emmett or Zee for help…”  Daph admits.

 

Brian is starting to chuckle and Justin is snorting with laughter

 

                “And Mitchell did sort of tell the caterers to take half the food back and hid the glasses and champagne in the poolhouse, but that was his idea not mine!  And when Faal mentioned that he knew Leda I got her number of his phone and invited her to the party.”  I confess.

 

                “Emmy Lou!”  They all cry out.

 

                “What she fucked me off and was going to hurt my girls!”

 

                “Does Zee or Faal know about this?”  Justin is wiping his eyes.

 

                “No!”  I cry out.  “Please don’t tell them!  She might not come into partnership with me!”

 

 

                “Oh don’t worry Emmy Lou, you’re secret is safe with us.  In fact, I think I am going to make life a little easy on Lindz and pay for this party.  For the ending alone it’s worth every penny!”

End Notes:

*T.I. lyrics are property and copyright of their owners.  Swagger Like Us and Swing Your Rag lyrics provided for education purposes and personal use only

Chapter 12 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Post Lindsay's soiree reverberations, last at least few days...

CHAPTER 12 – PROMISES OF THE PAST & PAYBACK IS A…WELL READ ON!

 

POOLHOUSE – NEW YEAR’S DAY 2015

 

BRIAN

 

We’re sitting on the sofas now, Justin is still giggling and wiping his eyes, sipping champagne and listening in disbelief at their sins.

 

                “Wait so how did you persuade her to invite the kids, I wouldn’t have thought she would’ve wanted them there.”  Justin asks.

 

                “She wouldn’t and that’s why Emmy Lou was ‘away on business for two days’.  We wanted a shorter time frame as possible for everything to have to be done, so by the time she realised what had happened with the invite she couldn’t back out.  And we didn’t exactly persuade her…”  Jennifer is beginning to grin.

 

                “Mom what did you do?”

 

                “Nothing I did nothing!  I just suggested a teeny amendment to the invite to say ‘Teens warmly welcome’.”

 

                “Yes but how did you get it done?”  I ask.

 

                “Emmy Lou let her use his office to send the invites, I was hiding in the cupboard and when she went down I added that bit.  Then Mitchell helped me sneak back downstairs so that I would be at the front door with a box of macaroons.  When they went back up again, Emmy Lou said he would check the invite and after minor tweaking urged her to send it…and she did and the rest is the stuff of legend!”

 

Daph raised her glass and slung back the rest of her champagne.

 

                “Okay, so you did all of that why Emmy Lou.  What do you mean she was coming after your girls?”

 

Emmy Lou sighs.

 

                “Remember Christmas and you were all outside having a great time?  Well she’d just finished off telling Gus off and she saw Daph and picked up a snowball and threw it at her…”

 

                “Daph is a big girl Emmy Lou, she would’ve taken care of Lindz after that no problem.”  I tease

 

Emmy Lou takes off his jacket and lowers his shirt, there is a bruise on his arm, fading but it’s there.

 

                “She was holding Taylor at the time and this is what happened when the snowball hit me…can you imagine…”  He trailed off.  “She blathered about not knowing that she was holding Taylor but even so…”

 

“Lindz wouldn’t have thrown it if she knew about Taylor.  She is a lot of things but she would never knowingly hurt a child.”  I sigh.

 

                “I know.”  Emmy Lou concedes.  “And also the way she belittles and discounts Zee gets on my tits!

 

                “Zee can take care of herself too.”  I tell him softly. 

 

                “She may be ex-military and whatnot but she’s my girl and she’s got a heart of gold…and she’s...”

 

                “What is it Emmy, why does she mean so much in such a short space of time?”  Justin asks gently.

 

                “Because she does, I mean they do.  She and Faal are just so giving with little things.  When you got hurt, the first thing they did was use their private plane to get us there.  Justin wanted to ice skate at Christmas so they freeze their pool.  She didn’t have to give them the Brownstone to live in, but she did…just to save you from having to put them up even though you would’ve done.  And hated every minute of it.”

 

                “And because of her you have your living scarf called Lilah.  And they’re going as far as to soundproof your room…”  Jen laughs.

 

Daph suddenly stands up and gasps.

 

                “Shit someone did get Michael out of the pool…right?”

 

We dash outside and indeed someone had managed to get Michael out of the pool, luckily he popped up by the side and it was a case of dragging him out without the need for anybody to get in the pool to rescue him.

 

Tucker comes over with a big grin on his face and shaking his head.

 

                “For all the wrong reasons that was an awesome soiree!  Now can I steal away my lady as she’s going to tell me how she out buzzed Lindsay.”

 

We head back towards Faal who was talking to Matt.  Almost all of Lindz’s guests had taken off with some having left cards for Emmy Lou.  Francine and Emily are still here along with Vince, David and Charles.

 

Debs was looking very subdued.

 

                “Hey ma, it’s not as if he drowned.”  I teased her. 

 

                “Huh, oh no honey I just wonder where Zee is, she’s been gone a long time.”

 

Faal, Justin, Emmy Lou and I wander into the house and find Zee cleaning up the kitchen and packing up the catering kit with the help of Leda, Jenny, Gus and Hank. 

 

                “This is why.  She could’ve left it for Lindz to do later…like I was going to.”  Emmy whispers. 

 

                “Hey guys.  You didn’t have to do that.  We would’ve…”  Mel’s voice startles us.

 

                “Uh, kids why don’t you hit the games room?”  Zee suggests and they are gone.

 

Leda wipes down her hands and pulls a shaking Mel into her arms.

 

                “Aw sugarlips, I’m so sorry this all happened…”

 

Mel starts to shake harder.

 

                “I’m not.  It’s been one of the best evenings of my entire fucking life!”  She roars with laughter.

 

We all gawp at her, as she wipes her eyes.

 

                “She’s sulking in the bathroom helping Michael dry off.  I need, ahem, I need to find out if anyone got a shot of him going in the pool.”

 

                “Oh I do, in fact I got a shot of the entire thing, including the kissing technique advice.”  Emily giggles.

 

                “Emily, what is your beef with Lindz, you’ve been needling her all evening?”  Zee asks.

 

Emily sighs and sits down.

 

                “She made a promise and couldn’t follow through.  She keeps saying it’s not her fault it didn’t work out but she tried her best, but part of me thinks…look okay logically I can’t really blame her but sometimes the way she lords it over me because she has something I don’t…”

 

                “What is it that she promised?”  Faal asks gently.

 

                “To help me have a kid.  I mean it was years ago but it still hurts as that was my one chance.”

 

                “What.  How the hell was she going to do it?”  Mel is flabbergasted.

 

Emily shrugs and starts to weep.  Francine is immediately by her side

 

                “Emily, come on now.  You’ve got a great life with me, Helbert and Fuchsia and you got to see Miss Snooty Knickers completely humiliated because she thinks she’s better than us, well she’s not.  And besides, we can spread that video amongst our friends, who would just love to see it…”

 

Emily hiccups a giggle.

 

                “Sorry guys, it just stabs me in the gut sometimes.   Time for me to take my weepy ass home…oh and Helbert and Fuchsia are our cats.  Maine coons and spoilt rotten.  It really was nice to meet you, goodnight.”

 

We watch in silence as Francine gently steers her to the door and out of the house.

 

                “Well that’s an interesting titbit.”  Faal mutters.

 

                “To say the fucking least!”  Mel grimaces.

 

BATHROOM

 

LINDZ

 

Well on a scale of one to 10 on the absolute mortification and humiliation scale I reckon this evening was about 200!  I am tired and all I want to do is go home and sleep.  Michael has finally passed out and he and I will be having words about his comment about my kissing technique.  I’ll have him know I am brilliant at kissing!

 

I might as well go down and say goodbye to my guests.  Shoulders back, head held high and smile, once I get downstairs it is only the family, Vince, David and Charles there.  I look round in confusion.

 

                “Where is everyone?”  I ask.

 

                “Gone home.”  Brian replies tiredly.  “Which is where we are going.  How did you guys get here by the way?”

 

                “Zee called the service for us, once Matt told her about the kids.  And she’s just calling them now.” 

 

Deb replies starting to get ready to leave.

 

                “Of course she did!  Little Miss Perfect Zee…” 

 

                “Uh Lindz, take a look around the room what do you see?”  Emmy Lou barks.

 

I look round and shrug.

 

                “A kitchen with people sitting in it.  What am I supposed to see?!”

 

                “Shit loads of plates, stemware, cutlery, catering kit…any of that ringing a bell.”

 

                “I don’t know…”

 

                “Of course you fucking don’t!  There’s nothing for you to see because Zee rallied Leda and the kids and got it cleaned up for you.  I’m so mad at you and her right now!”

 

                “Emmy Lou…”  Faal warns.

 

                “Only in a ‘you stole my fun’ way as far as Zee-Zee is concerned. As I wanted to tell you, Lindz, to start washing when you deigned to grace us with your presence!  But since I don’t get to do that I’m telling you here and now, stay away from me for a while okay sweetie!”

 

With that Emmett storms out and upstairs. 

 

                “Ladies and gents the party’s over.  Time for everyone to go home.”  Drew orders.

 

CAR SERVICE – TO BRITIN

 

JUSTIN

 

                “We really need to have the paperwork looked at and quickly.” 

 

Brian nods and looks pensive.

 

                “And we also need to speak to Emily and Francine, find out when this little promise was made and who she had in mind for it.”

 

                “And we have to find a way of getting them together before she goes back to NYC.” 

 

I whisper nodding at Daph and Vince, who are sleeping on opposite ends of the seat but with their feet touching.

 

                “I think Jenny is ahead of you on that score Sunshine.”  He whispers back.

 

CAR SERVICE – TO DEB & CARL’S

 

CARL

 

I want to talk to Red about what I thought I saw in the kitchen, Mel looked gutshot, but Michael’s in the car with us and he is not fooling me with that ‘sleeping’ routine.

 

CAR SERVICE – TO BEN & HUNTER’S

 

BEN

 

                “Well I think that qualifies as one of the best for us, and worse for Lindz, parties ever”

 

                “Yeah it was.  God it was dull at the start and these pants have itched all night!”  Steve gripes.

 

                “Don’t worry I have some soothing balm to apply for you.”  I whisper before kissing him deeply.

 

CAR SERVICE – TO THE BROWNSTONE & JENNIFER’S CONDO

 

GUS

 

Well the rest of New Year’s Day is going to be fun.  They’re not talking to each other and Hunter and Matt have decided to go to the loft for the rest of the weekend.  Great just great.  J and I are hoping we can persuade grandpa that we really need to work on the car!

 

Nana Jen and Tucker are currently making out and mom isn’t amused.

 

CAR SERVICE – TO THE LOFT AND HILTON PLAZA

 

DAVID

 

                “Thanks for letting us share the service with you.  It was an interesting evening to say the least.”

 

                “Interesting, it was fucking epic!  I still say we should’ve won the contest but some audiences have no taste.”  Hunter scoffs

 

I look at this young man and think that Michael is a fool.  Hank is struggling to stay awake on Charles’s shoulder and I am so very grateful I took their advice.

 

                “I’m not sure what was funnier the slow disintegration of the evening, the bugging out of Lindz’s eyes during the contest or Michael going in the pool?”  Charles chortles.

 

We all look at each other.

 

                “Michael in the pool!”  We chorus.

 

CAR SERVICE – TO THE TREEHOUSE

 

FAAL

 

                “So Leda you have some ‘splaining to do!”

 

Leda blushes and chuckles.

 

                “Tomorrow, I will explain tomorrow!  She asleep?”

 

I nod and stroke her face covering her up more with the blanket.

 

                “Another person who has some ‘splaining to do is Debbie.”  I grumble to myself.

 

NEW YEAR’S DAY – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

BRITIN

 

BRIAN

 

Justin crashed out the moment he got to bed, not that I was in any state to have a celebratory welcome 2015 fuck.  The thing with Emily is really bugging me.  I need to speak to my lawyers on Monday, no point doing it now, and I think that we need to keep that bit of information to ourselves.  So will also be calling Faal later. 

 

                “Brian.  Get some sleep, we can’t do anything about it now.”

 

I wrap my arms round my Sunshine and snuggle him under my chin before covering us up with a blanket, the last thing I feel is Lilah curling up behind my head on the pillow, her purrs finally lulling me to sleep.

 

BROWNSTONE – SUNDAY MORNING

 

MEL

 

                “So how are you this morning?”  I warily ask Lindz

 

She looks balefully at me.

 

                “How do you think I feel Mel?!  I was humiliated and it’s all Zee and Emmett’s fault!”

 

                “Why is it their fault that you entered a pissing contest you were ill prepared for?” 

 

                “A piss…how can you say that.”

 

                “Emmett is a caterer, Zee loves to entertain and, please Lindz hear me out, more importantly is a natural chef and organiser.  And I hate to say this Lindz, you are used to having events like this being done for you not doing them.  A baby shower is one thing but that was way out of your league to handle on your own.  Now you need to own this failure and do some major sucking up especially to Emmy Lou, he is really mad at you, and you need to apologise to Zee for almost letting Debs at her.”

 

I get up and head downstairs leaving her to think about things, it won’t make a jot of difference of course since she’s always the wronged person not the person doing wrong. 

 

I put the coffee on and check my messages and try not to laugh out loud as I see the video of Michael falling into the pool after dissing her kissing technique.

 

Gus comes down and looks worriedly at me.

 

                “Is mom okay?  Is she coming down today do you think?”

 

Lindz’s methods of sulking are well known, she either flounces out or sulks dramatically round the house in her peignoir.

 

                “Why you need to talk to her?”

 

                “No…J and I are going to meet up with the guys and then go to grandpa’s lock up to work on the car with him, is that okay?”

 

I nod and he looks so relieved and after bellowing up for J they head out.

 

LINDZ

 

Well if Mel thinks I’m apologising any time soon to them she can forget it.  Besides Emmett told me to stay away from him and that’s what I intend to do.  I can’t believe Leda turned up like that and she knows them, yeah right that’s pure coincidence.

 

And as for Emily, the way she was bitching at me all night was uncalled for, I must email Francine and find out what the problem was, because I haven’t done anything to her! 

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

So I took ma’s advice and took Advil before I crashed out yesterday and slept most of the day.  I want to see my Honeybun today as I didn’t get much time to spend with her during the party as she was with her friends, I also want to spend some time with Ben and put this divorce stuff behind us and try again. 

 

My phone is ringing and its Brian’s ringtone, I almost break my neck to reach it.

 

                “Brian!  What a surprise!  How…”

 

                “Brian?  No this is the restorers, we did your Captain Astro statue and our bill is still outstanding.”

 

                “I don’t have the statue anymore so you would have to speak to someone at Kinn…actually you need to speak to Zaden Stark, who bought the statue from me, she is…”

 

                “No, we need to speak to you since it was you that instructed us.  The bill needs to be settled by tomorrow or we’ll serve papers.”

 

                “Wait!  There’s no need to do that I can pay now, how much is it?”

 

                “$2,900.”

 

                “What, I was quoted $2,500 the last time…”

 

                “Yes but you delaying payment has caused interest to build.  So can I take the card details?”

 

I give him the information and hang up fuming.  I pull out my admin files and as I do so a bank book falls out, I had forgotten all about that!  I still have the bonds that I invested with Hank, time to cash them in I think, I will go to a brokers tomorrow or speak to Ted, yeah I will speak to Ted just so that I can rub it in!  Hah suck on that David, they must be worth something after all this time.

 

I head to the shower and feel a lot better about 2015!  When I get out of the shower I call Honeybun, but she’s out with her friends so decide just to head to Ben instead, but when I call the house phone, it says that the number is no longer in service…what the fuck is that about?

 

TREEHOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

                “But liefling…”

 

                “She apologised, she meant it sincerely, she promised never to do it again, leave it be.”  Zee is firm.

 

I huff a reluctant agreement.

 

                “But if she does it again…”

 

                “Have at her, if there’s anything left when I’m done.  Deal?”

 

We seal it with a kiss only to be interrupted by Leda coughing behind us.

 

                “Morning Leda.  Breakfast yes?”  I ask and she nods sliding on the stool.

 

                “So where do you want to start missie!”  Zee teases her.

 

Leda smiles and shakes her head. 

 

                “Not gonna give up huh?”

 

                “Nope.  So she’s that Mel?  Wow…sorry continue!”  I shut up under Zee’s glare.

 

                “So after we split.  I lived pretty much the way I wanted my life to be, doing what I wanted, who I wanted, when I wanted, but then I got the itch for my girl.  So headed to the Pitts to find out that she’s settled, has a kid, a wife and was drowning in boredom!  Long story short, they wanted to renovate their loft, they tried to do it themselves but fucked it up big time.  I sorted it, we got into a threeway, but I misread the signals and was gone.  By the time I came back to the Pitts again they were in Toronto so I just let it be until Friday night…”

 

Zee and I are staring at her in surprise.

 

                “Threeway?  You, Mel and…”

 

                “Lindsay yep.”

 

I barely suppress the shudder and Zee winces.

 

                “So what you going to do now?”  I ask her.

 

                “Nothing, she’s got her life with Lindz and the kids, can’t believe how beautiful Jenny is.   Luckily it seems she only inherited his eyes!  So I’m not going to interfere with that.”

 

                “How did you know about the party?”  Zee’s looking thoughtful.

 

                “Oh Emmett called me to say he was catering an event for…actually come to think of it how the hell did he get my number and how did he know I was going to be in town?”

 

                “Emmett called you?”  I repeat starting to smile as she nods looking confused.

 

                “Pure luck you think?”  I ask Zee and she shakes her head.

 

                “I think someone else has some ‘splaining to do too.”  Zee chuckles.

 

                “Emmy Lou.  How are you?  Fancy coming over for lunch?  Great, and bring your fellow conspirators with you…ah-ah-ah Emmy Lou just bring them, say for one, see you then.”

 

BOYD HONEYCUTT HOUSE

 

DREW

 

                “Ems baby, you don’t know that they are going to cancel the partnership, did he sound mad?”

 

                “He didn’t sound too mad but he didn’t sound happy!  What am I going to do?!”

 

He’s wringing his hands and pacing.

 

                “You’re going to do as he asks and face the music, let me know what happens okay.  Be brave my southern belle, be brave.” 

 

I kiss him gently on the lips and shake my head at the pair of them and their worried faces, they got themselves into this mess, however well-intentioned so they can get themselves out of it.

 

EMS

 

                “Girls we’ve been summoned.”  I babble.  “Lunch for one at the Treehouse.”

 

MITCHELL

 

                “Master Emmett, maybe if I say I did it all of it not just my part…”

 

                “No you will do no such thing, this was my idea so let’s face the firing squad together.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

FAAL

 

I’m dying to see who else was on this venture but Leda said we should wait in the lounge and she would let them in, ah there’s the door.  I can hear Emmy Lou saying that it’s all his fault and telling whoever is with him to just let him speak.  As the door to the lounge swings open we are faced with, Emmy Lou, Daph, Jennifer and Mitchell.

 

                “Please sit.”

 

                “Now Faal if…”

 

                “No Emmett let me speak…”

 

                “He called me Emmett.”  He whimpers sadly and starts to cry.

 

                “So let me understand this correctly, you four conspired to ruin Lindz’s night through sabotage and fortuitous circumstances to what end, to avenge some slight that wasn’t directed at you, but at my wife.  Who is more than capable of defending herself, and if she can’t then I will do that.  This is my job as her husband, best friend and lover and…”

 

I pause and look at all four of them

 

                “For you to invade my privacy to take Leda’s number was bad.  But ingenious and we love you all for doing what you did.  She deserved every minute of it, especially the pool!”

 

At first there was nothing but then Jennifer smiled, then Daph started to giggle and Emmy Lou flings his arms round my neck before Zee smacks his ass and pulls him into her embrace mumbling her thanks.

 

                “That she did Master Faal.  I shall return to the residence Master Emmett, shall I inform Master Drew or will you?”

 

                “You can Mitchell see you later!”

 

                “So Emmy Lou…bubbles!”  Daph cries heading to the kitchen.

 

                “Who else knows about this?”  Leda asks after they tell her about the menu switch.

 

                “Brian and Justin.  Maybe we should invite them to the Lindsay Saboteurs Lunch as well?” 

 

Jennifer chuckles wipes her eyes, Zee nods and goes to make the call.

 

                “They’re coming, said they’ll be here by two.” 

 

                “Seriously, you’re not going to cancel the partnership are you?”  He looks so worried.

 

                “Absolutely not!”  Zee snorts.

 

This leads to a fresh round of tears.

 

THE LOFT

 

MATT

 

                “Hunter, what exactly are you doing?”

 

He’s been on his laptop most of the day since we woke up.

 

                “Huh?  Oh I’m trying to splice the videos together from the party…Daph sent the ones she took upstairs.  Dad sent me the ones of the karaoke and I got the one of the pool and various others, and here’s one of…oh my God check the background…”

 

                “Yeah we need to have a word with your little sister.”  I gasp.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

MICHAEL

 

I am going to keep leaning on the bell until he fucking answers me.  His phone is rolling to voicemail as well. 

 

                “Ben!  Ben come and answer this fucking door!”

 

                “Michael!  What the hell?”  Eli shouts coming across the road.

 

                “I’m trying to get hold of Ben!  He’s not answering the door!”

 

                “Maybe that’s because he’s not in.  I saw him leaving earlier with Steve and Taylor.  Now if you wouldn’t mind taking this drama elsewhere.”

 

                “I’m not leaving until I see him!  And this is none of your concern Eli!”

 

Eli rolls his eyes at me and heads back into his house. 

 

CARL’S LOCK UP

 

BEN

 

                “Hey Eli…oh you are kidding me!  Thanks for the heads up.  Yeah see you.”

 

                “Let me guess, Michael?”  Carl mumbles mindful of Jenny. 

 

                “Apparently he’s camped outside having been leaning on the bell and yelling.  What am I going to do Carl, he won’t sign the papers but he won’t leave me alone either.  You know that according to Lindz he wants to get back with me.”

 

                “You wouldn’t though would you?”  Carl looks worried.

 

                “Oh no absolutely not, even if Steve and I don’t work out I couldn’t do that to myself or Hunter again.”

 

                “You don’t necessary have to have a signature to divorce you know?  Just file the petition and if he doesn’t comply let the courts handle it, you’ve been too nice over this Ben.  Well that’s just my opinion anyway.”

 

        “You think I’ve been too nice?”  I am astounded.

 

        “Yep, after all he’s done you still want to do it the right way, well fuck him I say…”

 

        “First thing tomorrow morning, I will file first thing tomorrow.  Right let’s get this car built.”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

I suppose I should get up and see what’s happening, I find Mel in the lounge reading through her case files.

 

                “Where are the kids?” 

 

                “Gone to grandpa’s lock up to work on the car.”  She replies without looking up.

 

                “I see.  What’s the plan for today then?”

 

                “I’m going to read my case files and…”

 

                “Did you invite her?”

 

                “Who?”

 

                “Leda of course!  Or should I say Le-le!”

 

She sighs and closes the file she’s reading.

 

                “No Lindz, I didn’t invite her.  As she said, she’s here for friends, which turned out to be Zee and Faal.”

 

                “Hmm.”

 

                “And since we’re on party questions, what is going on between you and Emily?”

 

                “I’m not sure to be honest.  She’s blown hot and cold with me for years, but she was particularly vicious and it was unprovoked.”

 

                “You can’t think of anything that would cause such animosity?”

 

                “No all I did when they came down was introduce her to Gus and Jenny and the rest of the family, who she hadn’t met.”

 

MEL

 

There is just something in the way she said it, it was a little flash of something.  Brian called earlier and said to keep what Emily said between us for now but he does want me to be available for the meeting with Joshua to go over the paperwork with a fine toothcomb

 

BEN & HUNTER’S

 

MICHAEL

 

It’s getting quite cold now, I hope he won’t be much longer I’m getting hungry.

 

STEVE’S HOUSE

 

BEN

 

                “Do you think I’ve been too nice to Michael over the divorce?”

 

                “Honestly, yes I do.  But that’s just your nature you’re a fair man.  What made you ask?”

 

                “Carl said that about me, so I’m going to get my petition filed and say fuck him!”

 

                “Good!  Now come on we have trash TV to watch!”

 

MONDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I spent about 2 hours waiting for Ben before finally coming home.  I was cold, hungry and pissed off! 

 

However, I am on my way to the diner for breakfast before, maybe, going to see Honeybun.  Oh isn’t that just perfect, David is here with Charles and their brat Hank.

 

                “Good morning Ted, David, Charles and Hank.  How are you on this fine morning?”

 

They all look puzzled, good let them worry.

 

                “Hi mother, please may I have a coffee to go?”

 

                “Uh Michael are you okay, sure you don’t have some water sloshing around in there?”

 

I roll my eyes and smile and then even better, Ben comes in and waits by the counter.

 

                “Here you go Michael.”  Ma hands me the coffee still with a puzzled expression.

 

                “What’s got you so chipper?”  She finally asks.

 

                “Nothing just feeling good today.”

 

                “Michael whilst you’re here I just thought I would let you know that…”  Ben begins.

 

“Sorry Ben, I haven’t got time for you right now.  I will be in touch, have an appointment with my brokers this week.  See you later boys.”

 

I crow and head out smiling.

 

HANK

 

                “Dad you don’t think?  Seriously he’s wouldn’t go to someone official and…”

 

                “Yeah, yeah he really would.”  Dad says dryly

 

                “That’s what the internet is for, you know to save you from embarrassment!”  I giggle

 

                “You’ve met Michael right?”  Charles replies.

 

I look at dad worriedly, thinking how he was with the money that dad gave him.  Charles pats my hand reassuringly.

 

                “You will be fine.  Don’t worry.  And if he tries to do anything he has to come through me.”

 

DEB

 

I have a feeling that my son is about to make an idiot of himself.  Whipping out my phone, I put in a call.

 

                “Michael whatever it is you are going to do, don’t do it!”  I warn him

 

                “Mother, you don’t know anything about the stock markets, I have more experience than you.  So thank you for your advice but it’s not needed.”

 

He hangs up and I look across at Ben.

 

                “What did he say?”  He asks.

 

                “He has more experience in the stock market than me and so my advice is not needed.”

 

                “You tried.”  He reassures me

 

Despite myself I start to find myself smiling and before long we are roaring with laughter.

 

                “So what can I get you Ben?”

 

                “Well since it is going to be a bad news week for Michael, can you let him know that I have filed my petition for the divorce?  I don’t need his signature on the papers, his unreasonable behaviour will count in my favour.”

 

Whilst I’m sorry that it has come to this, he has brought it on himself. 

 

KINNETIC

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE – TUESDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

                “Oh my God!  Mmm!  Yes!  Oh!”

 

I am writhing on my desk chair grabbing the headrest, the armrests, his hair…anything…frantically and jerking my hips into Justin’s warm mouth and feel him humming.  He slicks his fingers and slides one then a second one into my hole and I almost hit the ceiling. 

 

                “Fuck!  Yes.  Right.  Right there!  Harder.  Faster please baby faster!” 

 

I can feel the tingle in the base of my spine and Justin rutting against my leg.

 

                “Gonna come baby gonna come!” 

 

My back bows, I explode into his mouth and my eyes roll back in my head.  I feel him shuddering against my leg and I know he’s come hard too.  I sink back into my chair and grin down at him.

 

                “That was amazing!”  I pant.

 

He’s looking a little dazed and still trembling slightly so I wait for him to regain his composure.  After putting myself back in my pants I helping him to his feet.

 

                “You okay baby?”

 

He nods and grins at me before pulling me down for a kiss and I can taste myself mixed with the coffee he had just before he swallowed me down.   I deepen the kiss until we’re moaning and grinding against each other and I slip my hands into his cargos.  I walk him backwards to the couch and lay on top of him, rutting gently until he starts to whimper.  I feel his legs start to wrap round my waist and his fingers tighten in my hair, before he shudders again and moans into my mouth. 

 

We are jolted out of our post orgasmic glow by the buzzing of the intercom.

 

                “Sorry Mr Kinney, but there is a Michael Novotny here to see you he’s most insistent!”

 

I groan and peel myself off him.

 

                “I cannot wait for Bethany to come back from holiday.  She can handle the fucker almost as good as Cynthia.”

 

Leaving him to recover on the sofa, I sort myself out and buzz Ted.

 

                “Michael’s in reception.”

 

                “Be there in two minutes.”

 

                “Thanks Ted, take him to a conference room and give me another two minutes.”

 

                “Okay.”

 

TED

 

I head to reception where Michael is pacing and flicking disdainful looks at Roger.  Poor Charlotte, Bethany’s temporary replacement, is looking mortified.

 

                “Charlotte is conference room 2 available?  Good can you let Brian know that’s where we are?   And run the usual facilities?  Thanks.  No, don’t worry you’ve done nothing wrong, it’s just some people have no manners.  Michael with me.”

 

When we get inside I gesture for him to sit.

 

                “I would rather stand.  Where is Brian?”  He drawls smugly.

 

This is a new side to Michael, wonder what he’s up to.  Just as I was musing this Brian comes in and sighs.

 

                “Well?”  Brian drawls.

 

                “I want buy back my store.”

 

                “You want to do what?”  I gape at him.

 

                “I want to buy back my store.”

 

Brian and I look at each other.

 

                “And how do you intend to do that?  Where would you raise the capital from?” 

 

                “I have some stocks that I can liquidate and with the remaining money I have left from your loan I will easily be able to cover the $40K you say it was valued at.”

 

He walks round the table trailing his fingers.

 

                “What do you say Brian, you don’t want the store really…”

 

Out of the corner of my eye, I can see Brian clenching hard onto the table.  Michael decides to sit and rests his feet on the table.

 

                “Ahem, Michael, if you had stocks to liquidate then not use them instead of coming to us for the money in the first place?”

 

He shrugs and smiles that weird ass smile he got at the engagement party dinner.

 

                “I had forgotten about them, and just recently found the certificates.  I have run the numbers and it’s doable from my end.”

 

                “And which stock is that?”

 

 I ask hoping against hope that it is who I think it is and he’s not just got fucking lucky on us.

 

                “A little government bond called TalonMotor invested it years ago.  I’m going to my brokers today…”

 

                “Have you looked up TalonMotor government bonds?  And what numbers have you run?”

 

                “Michael.  You do realise that…”  Brian begins

 

                “Teddy, Teddy, Teddy, yes to the first question and my numbers my business.” 

 

Michael talks over him, he bridges his fingers and looks over at us quirking his eyebrow, I think he’s trying for the Blofeld look…it’s not working as he looks like he has a twitch

 

                “Okay Michael, you raise the capital then you can have the store back at market value, including inventory…”  Brian replies.

 

                “Pleasure doing business with you gentlemen.  It will be good to have the store back in the hands of its rightful owner.”

 

                “I will pass your details to the current owner and they will get in touch with you.”  I tell him

 

Michael’s sauntering is stopped cold.

 

                “Current owner?  What current owner?”

 

                “Well like you said, we don’t want a comic book store so we sold it, Kinnetic retain a 20% stake but we sold it.  Don’t worry the money has been put in Jenny’s college fund, though the new owner did insist that Hunter gets a share too.”

 

Brian is enjoying every minute of this and to be honest so am I, I have always hated the way he was treated but he wanted to bite back himself and payback is a bitch!

 

                “I never knew he had an interest in it, so when he approached us and wanted to buy it, we couldn’t refuse.”

 

Brian opens the door

 

                “And who is the current owner?”  Michael demands.

 

                “Blake.  Blake Wyzecki.”

 

BROWNSTONE – WEDNESDAY MID AFTERNOON

 

MEL

 

I am so excited!  I know I shouldn’t be but this is Gucci and Prada and Louboutin and Manolo!  And even better Daphne is coming with me.  She was supposed to go home at the weekend but she managed to get another week off. 

 

                “What are you up to today?”  Lindz comes into the kitchen

 

                “I told you I have my fittings today.”

 

                “Oh yes, I wish I was the same size as you.”  She sighs wistfully

 

                “Ahh well people come in all shapes and sizes, which is what makes us individual.” 

 

I know her game and she’s not getting a single thread not a single heel tip.

 

                “I’m going to be going to galleries today, I would love a new suit.”  She tries again.

 

I hear a horn beep.

 

                “Well, why don’t you go shopping, the kids will be fine.  See you later.”

 

I kiss her on the cheek and am gone, it took everything not to cave but I know if it were the other way round, I wouldn’t get a stitch.  As I come outside I am astonished to find a stretch Humvee waiting for me.  Lindz gasps as she comes up behind me.

 

                “Well Brian has certainly gone all out for you.”  She simpers.  “But no matter, he said that my present is still being made, I wonder what it is?  Enjoy your shopping.” 

 

Despite her attempt at jollity I can tell she’s seriously fucked off.  Good.  I get inside and am astonished to find not just Daph, but Jennifer, Emmy Lou and Zee inside. 

 

                “What are you guys doing here?!”  I think I almost squealed as I hugged them all.

 

Emmy Lou hands me a glass of champagne.

 

                “Hello shopping queens here!  We have to get wedding outfits sorted out for the rehearsal dinner, the bachelor parties, the wedding itself and Jennifer is representing Brian and Justin and feeding back our choices and since Daph is here we take advantage to get her fitted too!  So the rest of the wedding party is going to feed off our choices and we go from there isn’t this exciting!”

 

I sip my champagne and smile.

 

                “She tried didn’t she?”  Jennifer asks.

 

                “Oh I wish I was the same size as you.  I’m going to galleries and I would love a new suit.  The thing is I almost caved…”

 

                “Only an idiot would give up Gucci, Prada, Louboutin or Manolo to the undeserving!  And you are not an idiot, well not anymore anyway.”  Emmy Lou snorts.

 

                “So how was Sunday?  You know she asked if I invited Leda.”

 

Emmy Lou snorts into his glass and suddenly everyone was finding something interesting outside and Zee was grinning.

 

                “Oh fuck what did you do?”  I demand.

 

                “Don’t look at me, I had nothing to do with it!”  Zee holds up her hands.

 

By the time we hit the stores my sides ache and they promise to invite me to the next LSL, which I suspect will grow in members as time goes by. 

 

Once inside we are taken to the private fitting area, where more champagne is given and the first suit is pooh-poohed as being too frumpy, by everyone, turns out that the sales representative was mouthing no at them furiously.  I wanted pant suits and structure, in the end I was told to sit down and let them handle it.

 

Five hours later we were happily shopped out.  Brian had only vetoed three outfits for the wedding party and two pairs of shoes for Emmy Lou, but he got the shoes back in after promising on video not to wear them to any part of the wedding including the bachelor parties.

 

                “Hey you are really quiet, you okay?”  I ask Zee.

 

                “Yeah fine, well no actually I’m not.  I’m worrying about something, nothing physical it’s just I’m not sure about it and I want a second opinion but not Emmy because God love the man but he can’t keep a secret to save his life and I know he will tell…”

 

                “Zee.  What is it?”

 

Sighing she takes out her phone and shows me a picture of a glass.  It is a champagne coupe but not as we know it, the stem is silver twisted branches, the cup is wider and in seagreen and sapphire swirls at the base intertwined before swirling up to gold to the top of the cup.  She shows me another picture of the inside of the cup, where she has etched “It was love to me” on one side and “I will do anything” on the other.

 

                “These are just their glasses.  The others will be the same but without…”

 

                “Oh my God!”  Jennifer sighs. 

 

We are startled as we hadn’t noticed her come up beside us.

 

                “Zee it’s, it’s…”

 

                “Passed the mom test.”  I whisper.

 

She grins happily. 

 

                “Shit, I’ve just thought where the hell am I going to put everything?”  I gasp.

 

                “Basement.”  Zee replies after instructing the driver to our new destination.

 

We all look at her in surprise.

 

                “Faal is more of a label queen than Brian so we have wardrobes in the basement for all his clothes, okay some of mine but mostly his.  So stick them in there.  He took to putting his best clothes down there to save them from the wandering hands of Matt.  Wardrobes come with codes.  Like I said label queen.”

 

The car pulls up and I am surprised to find us outside Avenue B.

 

                “What are we doing here?”

 

Zee grins at me and pulls me inside.

 

                “Wedding party duties.  We need to test places for rehearsal dinner and since Daph goes on Saturday, sniffle, one of the places on their list is this place.”

 

                “Ah but I’m not in the wedding party…”

 

                “Neither is Vince or Leda…”  She winks at me.

 

She gives the hostess our reservation name and we head to the table.  Where we find Brian, Justin, Faal, Hunter, Gus, Ted, Jenny, Ben, Leda and Vince waiting for us.

 

                “Hi mom.  Now Uncle Brian says I’m in charge of seating and since we are going to be talking about wedding stuff, you can sit with Aunt Leda, Aunt Daph and Uncle Vince at that table and we can sit at this table. Okay?”

 

I have to hide my smirk at Jenny’s obvious matchmaking attempts with Daph and Vince but since they seem to like each other anyway I just sit down and enjoy the rest of our evening, we end up joining the tables together and then watching a waving dick contest between Faal and Brian as to who is settling the bill.  An argument swiftly settled by Zee whispering something in Faal’s ear that gets him to concede quickly.

 

As we head to the car, I hear Justin ask what she said to Faal, she whispers in his ear and I don’t think I have ever seen Justin go so red.

 

               

 

 

Chapter 13 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 13 –

 

CAR SERVICE AFTER AVENUE B DINNER

 

JENNIFER

 

We were all slightly tipsy when we went back to the cars.  Jenny and Gus went back with Brian and Justin to Britin, Mel happily waving them off saying she will explain to Lindz.  Hunter, Vince, Leda and Faal went back to the Treehouse.  Ted gave Ben a lift home and we went back to the Humvee.

 

                “You know Zee, that’s the second time you’ve done that?”

 

                “Huh?”  She looks up from her phone in confusion.

 

                “Second, actually third time you’ve whispered something…Matt was, well I don’t know what that expression was on his face, Faal caved and my son was embarrassed.  So what is it that you say?”

 

                “Ooh Jen!  Thank you!  Had forgotten all about that!  So dish!”  Emmy bounces in his seat

 

                “Not much just make a suggestion.”  She replies shyly.

 

                “What’s the suggestion?”  Emmy is leaning forward

 

                “Lube…”

 

Emmy looks disappointed.

 

                “Is that it?”

 

                “Patience.  This works for Faal, don’t ever tell him I told you!  First get your mouth nice and cold, we are talking having ice chips in your mouth.  Let them melt slowly whilst blowing him, they have to melt then when he’s nice and warmed up do it again.  Then get a mix of warming, stimulating and orgasm intensifying lube, make sure it’s edible, put some in your mouth and take him down again…it will feel odd at first but trust me that’s nothing compared to how it feels for him.  Get some deep into the slit so that you have to lap gently…or do the dip and swirl.  Lick some over his balls and…”

 

                “Wait!  Which brand do you recommend?!”  Emmy is squirming.

 

                “Emmy hush up!”  Daph demands.

 

                “This is all about the mouth, no hands and don’t let him come.  It’s about the tongue and pressure, keep the pressure firm but light as you can because the lube is doing the rest…”

 

                “Firm but light pressure got it…”  Emmy breathes

 

                “And then move down the balls and hum…”

 

                “Hum?”  I ask

 

                “Oh my, yeah hum, Jen trust me hum!”

 

                “And then what?”  Daph is almost falling off her seat and Mel is bug eyed with fascination.

 

                “Get him onto his knees and start rimming with the same technique.” 

 

                “Faal likes rimming!”  Emmy squeaks.

 

                “Yep.” She shrugs simply.

 

                “And then what?” 

 

They all turn to look at me.

 

                “Then what?!  After that he explodes and worships you like the God/Goddess that you are.  Of course!”  Emmy replies.

 

                “So um, does this uh…”  Daph asks shyly.

 

                “Oh yeah.  Why do you think he has a Brietling?  I just say Brietling and he’s mine.” 

 

                “You told Justin and Hunter that in that shorter time?”  I ask.

 

                “Nope.  With Matt I told Hunter to buy some popping candy and some stimulating lube and to tell Matt that’s what he got – he got drunk one night and overshared with us.  And with Justin I told him that Brian wants a cast of him for his wedding night…”

 

                “A cast of…oh!  He doesn’t!  Does he?”  Daph shrieks giggling

 

She grins again.

 

                “Nope.”

 

                “You are so bad.”  I chortle.

 

BRITIN

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Oh fuck!  Too good!  Oh God!  Brian!  Brian!  Need t-t-to!  Please!  Oh!  Please!  Oh!  Oh!  Umm!  I-I-I oh!”

 

I’m sweat drenched, he’s been edging me for the last hour, my head is thrashing my back bowing and I am trying not to rip his hair out.

 

                “Come now.”  He looks up with lust blown eyes before swallowing me down again

 

                “Oh God oh God!”  I scream as I explode down his throat.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MEL

 

I’m still buzzing from that conversation in the car. I think Daphne was taking mental notes. 

 

                “Where the hell have you been?”  Lindz demands

 

                “I told you I went to have my fittings and then I was sur-surprised by a dinner.”

 

I head to the fridge and get some water.

 

                “Are you drunk?” 

 

                “Nope.  Just a little bit tipsy, yeah tipsy.” 

 

I head to the lounge and flop on the sofa. 

 

                “So you went to dinner, do you know where the kids are?  Are they still with Deb and Carl?”

 

                “Um they went to Britin.”  I reply taking a deep drink of my water

 

I watch her entire demeanour change.

 

                “What are they doing there and how do you know that?”  She demands.

 

                “As I said I was surprised by dinner.  Turns out that Brian and Justin wanted the wedding party to test restaurants…”

 

                “You’re not in the wedding party…”  She interrupts.

 

                “I know that, which is what I said but to no avail…anyway, we went to Avenue B with the wedding party and…”

 

                “Avenue B?  With who?”

 

                “Brian, Justin, Ted, Hunter, Gus, Jenny, Ben, Faal, Jennifer, Emmy Lou, Daph and Zee oh and also Vince and Leda.”

 

                “I don’t understand how you get from your fittings to Avenue B.”  She is starting to sound shrill.

 

                “Well when I got in the car earlier, Emmy Lou, Jennifer, Daph and Zee were in there.  We did fittings, lovely very lovely champagne, for five fucking hours, did I mention Daph was there, before Zee drags us to Avenue B where they were waiting and Jenny is playing matchmaker…and the food oh my God the food I was allowed a vote…”

 

                “What do they have to do with your fittings?”  Her tone is beginning to piss me off.

 

I finish off my water and look at her hard.

 

                “I mentioned to Emmy Lou about the fittings, seems he mentioned it to Zee and because Daphne is going home this weekend they decided it would be a good time to start the wedding outfits shopping.  And before you ask, no I didn’t know that Leda was going to be there.  Now I am going to bed.  Oh actually before I do, did you manage to find out what was with Emily at your party?”

 

                “I would prefer it if you didn’t mention that debacle.  But no I haven’t heard back from her and won’t for a couple of weeks as she’s away.  Francine said it’s between Emily and I and she’s not going to get involved.”

 

With that she crosses her arms across her chest and glowers at me.

 

                “You’re spending way too much time with Michael.”

 

I head up to bed thinking of my outfits and how good that coat is going to look on Monday morning, never have I prayed so much for a cold day.

 

SHADYSIDE – THURSDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I have just about recovered from the shock of Blake, fucking Blake, owning my comic book store.  Like that twink knows anything about comics!  I was so upset when I found out that I had to cancel my broker appointment but I’m fully prepared for it now and it was a lie to Ted about checking on TalonMotor but there is no need…I have the documents he printed after all, although it took a while to find them.  I can’t wait to shove that in David’s face.

 

STEIN INTERNATIONAL BROKERAGE FIRM

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Good morning, I have a meeting with Christopher Wells, please tell him it is Michael Novotny Bruckner.”

 

                “Of course sir, please have a seat.”

 

I take a seat on the sofa and think that the bitches at Kinnetic could learn a thing or two from that lady.

 

                “Mr Novotny Bruckner?  Christopher Wells, pleased to meet you, please follow me.”

 

We enter his offices and he indicates I should have a seat opposite him.

 

                “So you’ve had these shares since 2001/2002 I believe?”

 

                “I don’t have the certificates, I have an account book and I have documentation that shows they were invested in TalonMotor government bonds.”

 

I start to play the scenario on my head when I tell David that I am keeping all the money as he can’t prove that his kid gave me financial advice.

 

                “Mr Novotny Bruckner.  Mr Novotny Bruckner…”

 

                “Sorry, you were saying?”

 

                “I was saying to tell those dicks at Mayflower nice try but not good enough.”

 

                “Mayflower?” 

 

                “I have to admit I was completely taken in.  Your naiveté was most convincing, you even looked like you were spending the money in your head.  Who was it, who sent you?”

 

                “I don’t understand.”

 

                “You can drop the act now…”

 

                “What are you talking about, I want to know how much these shares are worth and I was told you were one of the best clearly they were wrong!  I shall take my business elsewhere, was it Mayflower you mentioned?”

 

I stand up swiftly and stalk to the door.

 

                “You’re serious?”

 

                “Why wouldn’t I be?”  I demand.

 

                “Because they aren’t real.”

 

                “What isn’t real?”

 

                “TalonMotor is not real, there isn’t a government bond called that and there never has been.  A simple google search would’ve told you that.  And if I am right this TalonMotor is an anagram, which google can also help you with.  Let me show you out Mr Novotny Bruckner.”

 

As I leave the building, I hear him starting to laugh, David and his brat of a son will pay for this they will pay.

 

DEB & CARL’S

 

DEB

 

                “Hi honey, come in come in.  What a pleasant surprise…”

 

My voice trails off when I take in Faal’s face.

 

                “She told me to leave it, but I can’t…”

 

I gesture to the sofa and we sit down, taking his hand I give it a squeeze.

 

                “Let me have it.” 

 

                “Debs, we love you, but you hurt one of the most important people in my life.  I know you didn’t mean it and we have forgiven you but that will only happen once.  Please don’t come at her like that again as we don’t want to lose you.”

 

I feel tears prickle in my eyes and I nod.

 

                “Not as bad as I thought.”  I sniff.

 

He beams a smile at me and pulls me into a hug.

 

                “We are good yes?” 

 

I nod and hug him back.

 

                “Yes.  Now come my boy and walk me to the diner, have a shift to start.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Lindz it’s me.  How am I, how am I?!  I am humiliated that’s what I am!  I discovered that that brat of David’s played me for a fool, actually according to Google, he played me for a Total Moron!”

 

By the time I finish I can hear the laughter in her voice, which she is struggling to contain.

 

                “It’s not funny Lindz.  That’s twice that family have stolen money from me!  What do you mean they haven’t stolen it of course they have!  I am calm!  Sorry I don’t mean to shout and on top of that guess who now owns my comic book store, you won’t believe it but its Blake.  Yep the former crystal queen is now running my store jointly with Brian and Justin!”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

                “Michael please calm down.  This is done unless you can raise the capital to buy it back off him there is nothing you can do about it.  The most important thing for you right now is getting back in Brian’s good graces isn’t it?  Once you’re back in your rightful place as his best friend then like I said all will be right in the world.  Now, what time are you collecting Jenny on Sunday?”

 

Once I hang up I can’t stop laughing, I have to tell Mel.  I find her in the dining room with papers spread about.

 

                “Mel you are not going to believe what that Hank kid did to Michael.”

 

She looks up at me curiously.

 

                “What Hank kid?”

 

                “David’s son, well apparently…”

 

As I finish telling she isn’t thinking this is as funny as I thought it was. 

 

                “Oh come on Mel it is funny!”

 

Before she can answer the doorbell goes and when I open it there are two delivery trucks.

 

                “Melanie Marcus?”

 

                “No, hang on.  Mel!” 

 

She comes out and starts beaming, waving them through she heads to a door by the kitchen.

 

                “We have a basement?”  I’m astonished.

 

                “Yep it’s a walk in closet space.  Please bring them down here.”  She calls to the delivery men.

 

After 30 minutes they have finally left and we are surrounded by suit bags and shoe boxes from Gucci and Prada and boxes from Manolo and Louboutin. 

 

                “Wow when you said the whole collection you weren’t kidding.  You got Gucci and Prada shoes as well?  Why do you need Manolo and Louboutin?”

 

                “You’ve met Brian, label queen remember?”

 

She is beaming and heads back upstairs.

 

                “Aren’t you going to take them out?”  I eye them enviously.

 

The space down here is a clothes lover’s dream.  Along one wall is just wardrobes, then there is a wall of mirrors, then shelving with a glass frontage for shoes.  The recliner is so comfortable and there is even a fridge, which I should imagine would be stocked with champagne for when he is getting ready to go out.

 

                “Yep will do that later.  They’re not going anywhere, I have papers to read.  You coming?”

 

I follow her up and watch as she heads back to the dining room and seems to be searching for something.

 

                “What are you looking for?”

 

                “Oh the Silverman file, it’s my first case next week.  So what did Michael want?  Apart from to moan about being taken in by a kid all those years ago.”

 

                “Just that he’s rambling about still trying to sue David for the first lot of money and now to go after his kid.  Did you know that Blake now owns his store?  Mel are you listening to me?”

 

She whips her head up and sighs.

 

                “Sorry Lindz, you were saying Blake owns his store now.  But it wasn’t his store when he missed the payments…and he can’t go after David and Hank because he willingly gave them the money as no doubt every attorney in the Pennsylvania area has told him, well not about Hank but he would be stupid to go after a kid.  And speaking of going after, have you talked to Emmy Lou?”

 

                “No I haven’t talked to Emmett.  Since when do you call him Emmy Lou, it used to be Em.”

 

                “Since…”

 

                “Zee started to call him that I suppose, I never had you down as a sheep Mel, thought you would carve your own path.”

 

She looks at me with narrowed eyes.

 

                “I do carve my own path and I fully intend to keep doing that.  And it was Brian who started to call him Emmy Lou not Zee.  You had best get in Emmy Lou’s good books pretty quickly or you’ll…”

 

                “Don’t be ridiculous, there’s…”

 

                “You know you do that all the time.  It’s your little tell.”

 

                “My…look let’s not fight it’s our last week of freedom before we join the masses, so what say we go and have a look at your clothes and…”

 

                “What did the galleries say?”

 

I’m momentarily thrown by the abrupt change in conversation.

 

                “Galleries?”  I stammer.

 

                “Yes you said you were going to look round today.  That’s what you were doing all day right?”

 

                “Yes I was.  I have an appointment with Sydney next week.” 

 

                “And the school.  Did Michael mention anything about that?  I’m not sure for the first week that this is a good idea still.”

 

                “He’s coming around about eight on Sunday to collect her.”

 

She pulls of her glasses and rubs her face tiredly and picks up her phone.

 

                “Michael its Mel.  Look about next week, can you pick up Jenny earlier than eight on Sunday, by the time you guys get home it will be almost nine and then she will have to unpack and stuff.  Okay, how about you come for lunch on Sunday and go after that, perfect say about one?  Great perfect, see you then.”

 

I gape at her in fury.

 

                “Michael and I agreed a time, why did you undermine me like that?”  I snap

 

                “I didn’t undermine you, I applied common sense.  And that’s another tell of yours.”

 

With that she gathers up her files and leaves me standing there angry and confused…what the fuck is this tell she’s talking about.

 

FRIDAY LUNCHTIME

 

BRITIN

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Shit!”  I shout and throw my phone at the sofa.  “I don’t fucking believe this!”

 

Brian comes in and heads to the cart pouring a generous amount of beam in to a glass and takes a seat on the sofa with his legs open, he waits for me to stop pacing and waving my arms about muttering dark thoughts about gallery owners.  I plop between his legs and take a huge swig.

 

                “Problem?”  He murmurs wrapping his arms round me.

 

                “Problem!  I’ll say there’s a fucking…”

 

                “Justin.”  He warns quietly.

 

                “Sorry.   That was the Fienman Gallery.   They were supposed to do my show at the end of the month.  Well they’ve had a fire and there is no way it will be fixed by then.  So now I have to find somewhere to host my show in less than 4 weeks!”

 

                “Isn’t that what your agent is for, she sorts these things out?”

 

                “Yes but…”

 

                “Call her and explain and let her sort it out.  Then you concentrate on your art and thanking your lucky stars that none of your works were in that gallery.”

 

I turn round in his arms and kiss him softly before his hands tangle in my hair and he deepens the kiss.

 

                “Call her quickly so that you can thank me slowly for my suggestion.”  

 

He murmurs waggling his eyebrows and grinning.

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

                “Hi Michael how are you today?”

 

He looks at me and shrugs his shoulders.

 

                “Now what’s wrong?  You’ve got Jenny coming up next week and yet you look like your world is ending.”

 

                “Blake owns my store for a start.”

 

I sit down and mentally grind my teeth.

 

                “And whose fault is that?”

 

                “Ted’s or most likely Justin’s!  You know how twinks are.  And it turns out that the money I thought I had invested in…”

 

                “Not this thing about David again…”

 

                “No his kid.  He tricked me into giving him a thousand dollars to invest in some stock, which doesn’t exist…”

 

I try to bite back my smile, when Carl told me about that I had to admire the kid’s ingenuity.

 

                “What’s so funny?”  He demands

 

                “Oh nothing continue your lament.”  I snark, which of course goes straight by him.

 

                “Thank you.  And I still have to pay back the loan on the store, can you believe they are forcing me to do that?”

 

                “What did you expect them to do, just take the store and say let’s call it quits?” 

 

                “I expect to be treated fairly, after all I’ve done for him.  Like Lindz says this is just jealousy on Justin’s part…”

 

Luckily for him my response was curtailed by my order being called. 

 

All he’s done for him, all he’s done for him I think angrily.  And what was he about to say about Jack that night, if Alice hadn’t got there?  And what stupidity is Lindz filling his head with now?  

 

I sit back down and take a deep breath.

 

                “Michael, Justin is not jealous of you he has no reason to be.  It’s you who is jealous of him because he’s second in Brian’s life now.”

 

He scoffs and takes a sip of his coffee.

 

                “Second.  So who’s first then, has Zee or Faal replaced him?”

 

                “No Gus is first and has always been first.  You know like Jenny should be to you and Ben should’ve been second but you fucked that up big time!  Get your head out of your ass and start behaving like a father.  The amount of tears that girl has cried over your treatment of her is shameful!”

 

I snap and head back to the counter.

 

MICHAEL

 

I’m shocked by her outburst and quickly finish my coffee and leave without a word.  I’m a good father, I pay my share of the support and want what’s best for her just because I can’t afford to spend money like they can doesn’t make me a bad father.

 

As I make my way past the store I spot Jenny inside.

 

                “Hey Honeybun what are you doing in here?” 

 

                “Oh hi dad, I’m swapping this for some cash so that I can get some more roller derby kit.”

 

She’s holding the Wonder Woman action figure I gave her.

 

                “But I gave that to you for Christmas.”

 

She bites her lip and blushes.

 

                “I know and I said thank you but it’s not something that I’m interested in or want…”

 

                “But it will increase in value the longer you keep it.”  I argue

 

She sighs and takes a deep breath.

 

                “Dad didn’t you hear what I said.  I’m not interested in it, I don’t want it so I’m selling it to someone who does and they are going to offer me a good price for it.”

 

Stuart comes out from the back.

 

                “You’re back again sir.  Just one moment I will be with you shortly.  Now where were we Miss?  Ah yes I have a buyer for this, I’m willing to offer you, $400 for it.  Is that acceptable?”

 

She turns and looks at me.

 

                “Sorry dad.  Yes that’s great thanks, would it be cash or check?” 

 

                “We can either do check or a bank transfer.  Which would you prefer?”

 

                “Excuse me, can you transfer the money to me?”  I ask him.  “I’m her father and can give it to her directly.”

 

                “Actually, dad, I would like a check please.  Made out to Jennifer Rebecca Marcus-Peterson thanks.”

 

We wait in silence as he completes the transaction and we head outside.

 

                “You’re not mad are you?”  She asks quietly.

 

                “Just a little hurt that you would sell something I gave to you.” 

 

                “Sorry you feel that way but you can come with me so I can show you the roller derby stuff so you can know what to get next time?”

 

                “Yeah, I’d like that.”

 

UPTOWN GALLERY

 

HUNTER

 

Well here goes nothing.

 

                “Uh Lydia you got a minute?”

 

She looks up from the painting she’s authenticating in relief.

 

                “Yes, absolutely!  What can I do for you?  Have a seat.”

 

                “You know the artist Justin Taylor…”

 

                “Uh yes Hunter I do…”  She chuckles and I blush.

 

                “Sorry stupid question.  But you know he has or had a gallery showing at the Fienman Gallery but there’s been a fire?  Well maybe we could host it for him?  He’s really keen to do the showing and we’ve got the space and the availability for it…”

 

                “I have to admire your enthusiasm Hunter, but even with all these things we have, he won’t do a showing here in a million years.”

 

                “He will if I tell him you’re happy to host…”

 

                “You tell him?  Do you know Justin Taylor personally?”  She is staring incredulously at me.

 

                “Yeah, I’m going to be an usher at his wedding.  He’s the fiancé of my best friend’s father.  So I can tell him you…”

 

                “Yes!  Yes you can tell him of course you fucking can!  Sorry for the language!  Hunter you are full of surprises!”

 

                “Did you know you had two of his works in the basement?  I didn’t know they were his until I saw the slides at lunch…Lydia, you okay?” 

 

                “W-water.”  She stammers and after taking a deep draught clears her throat.  “Which ones?  I would’ve known if there was a Justin Taylor in here let alone two!”

 

                “Oh they were under “unnamed artist”, it was Lust and Kiss…found them when I was cataloguing, he thought he had lost them after his former agent died and the paperwork was lost.  Shit Lydia!  Someone get an ambulance!”

 

I scream and try to get Lydia to come round from the dead faint she’s slumped into.  Less than 10 minutes later she’s coming round just in time for the ambulance to turn up and after checking her over they agree that she doesn’t need to go to hospital.

 

                “Clearly, I got too close to the painting.  Because I had a lovely thought that you told me you know Justin Taylor personally and that he could be doing his showing in this gallery…”

 

                “Promise not to faint again?”  I look worriedly at her.

 

                “Not a dream?”

 

                “Nope.”

 

                “Oh fuck!”  She gasps and then starts to laugh.  “Okay friend of Justin Taylor get cracking, you’re hosting it.”

 

                “Me but I…”

 

                “Hunter, call him now and see if you can persuade him to put Lust and Kiss in there as well.”

 

I dial his number and put him on speaker.

 

                “Hi Justin it’s me Hunter.

 

                “Hey Hunter dude what’s up?”

 

                “I just wondered if you had got somewhere for your showing yet?”

 

                “Nope still working on it, though looks like we will have to postpone it.  Why you thinking of offering me your gallery…”

 

                “Uh yeah actually we are.  I have spoken to Lydia and she would love to host it so what do you say?”

 

                “Yes!  I say fuck yes!  Can I speak to her?”

 

                “Mr Taylor, I’m right here, so let’s talk about your show…”

 

                “Oh sorry about the swearing, I’m just so relieved that I don’t have to postpone it!”

 

                “Us too!”

 

BRITIN

 

JUSTIN

 

I hear the door go and judging by the happy meow, it’s Brian.  I run to him and leap into his arms, luckily he caught me as I pepper his face with kisses.

 

                “Not that I’m not pleased with this welcome but why?”

 

                “I can do my show at the end of the month in the Uptown Gallery…”

 

I slither down his body.

 

                “Isn’t that where Hunter works?”

 

I nod pulling him by his belt into the sitting room and pushing him onto the sofa.

 

                “At least let me get my coat off…mmmph”

 

I explore every crevice in his mouth and then suck gently on his bottom lip as I reluctantly break the kiss.

 

                “Yep so he’s going to be helping me sort out the ones I want to show and there is one more thing…”

 

                “They want Lust and Kiss?”  He surmises.

 

                “Yeah, I said that if you said no then I wouldn’t put them in…”

 

                “If you’re happy then I’m happy.  Now get up you’re crushing my Prada”

 

                “Though I know someone who’s not going to be happy.”

 

                “Not your problem Sunshine, where would she host it?”

 

SATURDAY MORNING

 

BRITIN

 

DAPH

 

I am so sad to be going home today.  I’ve had a great time and not only that, we are wearing Prada to the rehearsal dinner, I was a bit bummed that I had to leave it behind though.  I did have to chuckle at Jenny’s attempt at matchmaking it was very sweet and when she announced that the prize we won in the pedicure contest was a dinner cooked by her when I’m next down my heart melted a little.

 

Vince is waiting for me in the garage.  I told Justin to not come to the airport as he needs to concentrate on his showing and made Brian promise to keep him in his studio.  Alice and George have been said goodbye to and it’s really time for me to go, I tickle Lilah behind her ears and head to the garage.

 

He really is a beautiful man, built a bit like Faal but with dark brown hair and grey eyes.

 

                “Okay Miss Daphne are you ready to go?”

 

                “Miss Daphne, shut up you!  Now remember to text dates for our pedicure prize dinner and…actually I’m here for his showing at the end of the month so we can do it then.”

 

                “Oh okay that should work.  So you got everything?”

 

I nod and look up at him, he’s just standing there looking oh so adorable.

 

                “Hold on a minute I forgot something.”

 

                “What’s that?”

 

                “To ask you to kiss me.”

 

He pulls me into his arms, swoops down and I’m lost, when we break apart we both look stunned.

 

                “Jenny will be pleased.”  I murmur.

 

                “Yep.  And she’s not the only one.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I had a good time with Jenny I suppose, I’m still hurt about her selling the figure but what’s done is done as she said.  I don’t think she should be doing roller derby from what I have seen of it, it’s incredibly violent, I think us as parents need to persuade her to do something a little less physical.

 

I’ve double checked the room and all seems in order, time to go to lunch and collect my Honeybun.

 

MONDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Dad!  Dad wake up!  You have to take me to school.  It’s my first day and I don’t want to be late!”

 

I open my eyes and look at Jenny who is hopping from foot to foot

 

                “Okay let’s go first day of school!  Go get in the shower.”  I tell her.

 

I prepare her breakfast whilst she showers and we are out the door only 10 minutes late, but we end up caught in traffic, which makes us 25 minutes late.   They let her off the tardy for her first offence.  I had forgotten to do her packed lunch the night before so ended up giving her money for lunch instead.  I find out that my name isn’t on the list of approved contacts so had to get myself added, once we called Lindz to come down to the school to sort that out.  I try not to snark at Lindz as Ben’s name was on there already.  Traffic was a nightmare on the way to collect her and I ended up being 40 minutes late although Gus waited with her.  He rolled his eyes when I eventually get there muttering about people not having anything to do could’ve left a lot earlier. 

 

Tuesday starts out a lot better, we leave on time and she has her packed lunch, but still she’s late and this time she does get a tardy slip and although I left earlier I was still 30 minutes late to collect her.

 

Wednesday was a total disaster.  The car broke down and she ended up being an hour late, despite explaining the car they weren’t going to let her off the slip and in her haste to get into class she left her lunch and so she ended up sharing Gus’s and then spending the night at the Brownstone as I couldn’t get there to pick her up.  Unfortunately, that meant her books for Thursday were still at mine so Ben had to drive to mine to collect her books so that he could bring them back for her so that she could be prepared for Thursday. 

 

Thursday would’ve been a great day if I had looked properly at the schedule and as well as the books had given him her kit for gym class and she had to borrow some kit, which made her unhappy.  The car was finally fixed on Thursday afternoon but I had to be out of town and so she had to take the bus, which she was fine with except as well as not giving him the kit I also forgot to give him the key so she had to call her momma as Lindz’s parents were also out of town, but she was in an interview and she ended up calling Ben who insisted she stay the night. 

 

When I got home late Thursday evening, Mel and Ben were waiting for me. 

 

                “Michael this is not working, I’ve had calls from the school about lateness and homework not being handed over on time.  How could you forget to give her the key to the house, that should’ve been the first thing you give her?!”  Mel demanded.

 

                “Look it just happened the once with the key!”  I snap.

 

                “It shouldn’t have happened at all!  When I got here she was freezing and hungry.  She looks exhausted Michael, this is just not fair on her.  I know you meant well and tried but she’s not staying here tonight, please gather her things.  I’ll take her in tomorrow.”  Ben tells me.

 

                “Now just a minute….”  I bridle.

 

                “No Michael, Ben’s right this is not working.  You gave it your best shot but staying here and going to school where she does, just doesn’t work…”

 

                “How about we ask Jenny how she feels about this!”  I snap.  “We were bonding as father and daughter and you’re just jealous Ben that this is happening, so you want to take it away from me!”

 

                “Why would I be jealous about that?  Jenny and I have a great relationship.  I’m glad that you are reconnecting but this is about Jenny’s welfare and her education.  You can bond over the weekend but she is not staying here tonight.”

 

                “She’s my daughter Ben, she is staying here tonight.  I will follow you back to collect her.” 

 

I tell him firmly folding my arms across my chest.

 

                “No.  No you will not.  She’s most likely in bed by now.  She is staying with me or I will drop her at the Brownstone but you are getting her stuff now.” 

 

                “I’ll get her stuff, won’t be long.”  Mel’s voice breaks through our stand-off.

 

Twenty minutes later, they are gone and I’m standing there in stunned silence as they drive away.  My mind goes into overdrive.  Who the hell does he think he is, he’s not even her biological father!  He’s not anything.  I flick through my post and there is yet another letter from his attorney, well that can wait for a start, I will deal with that when I am ready not when he is.

 

FRIDAY EVENING

 

TREEHOUSE

 

MATT

 

                “We can’t ignore it, its right there for fuck sake!” 

 

                “I know!  And stop yelling at me, I’m not the one sucking face!  We have to speak to Jenny about this but how…”  Hunter is pacing and chewing on his lip.

 

                “I always find that English works perfectly well.”  Mom drawls making us jump

 

We look at each other, each willing the other to speak. 

 

                “Okay whatever it is, bring it down and let’s talk in the lounge yeah?”

 

She head downstairs and when we get there with the laptop, she’s curled up next to dad and they have wine, and have poured lite beers for us.

 

                “Out with it.  I have things to do that do not involve teenage angst.”  Dad prompts.

 

                “As you know we are trying to put together all the videos of the New Year’s Eve party…”

 

                “Yes and…”

 

                “Little tip, they speak you listen time goes faster.”  Mom pokes him in the stomach.

 

                “So, um, we spotted this.”  Hunter turns the laptop towards them and dad’s eyes widen

 

                “Oh dear God.”  Dad mutters.

 

                “Christ.”  Mom breathes.  “From the back that looks like…”

 

                “J, yeah it is…it’s who she’s kissing that’s the problem.”  Hunter mutters.

 

                “Ten gets you twenty that it’s going to be Hank Cameron.”  Mom groans.

 

                “Yeah.  How’d you know that?”  I ask.

 

                “Lucky guess.  Well my advice is to say nothing to Jenny about it, it will only embarrass her and try to remove it from the video or blur it out a bit.  Who did you get this segment from?”  Mom asks.

 

                “Tag, one of our friends.  I don’t think she sent it because of that, it was most likely because of the clear shot of the pool table and the perfect pot I made.”  Hunter replies bragging slightly.

 

                “Hang on, why did you say it was ‘the problem’ Hunter?”  Dad asks.

 

                “Well since they aren’t together anymore, they’ve not been on the best of terms.  So I figure if dear ole dad sees or hears about this he’s going to react in his usual calm and rational way and not remotely alienate J at all by opening his mouth and inserting his entire body.”

 

We raises our glasses to sarcasm and we head back upstairs.

 

FAAL

 

                “Fuck what are we going to do?”

 

                “Methinks a heads up to Mel is called for.”  She replies and picks up her phone.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MEL

 

I have had an excellent week, well except the problems with Jenny’s school.  I told them this was not going to work and I was proved right.  Poor Jenny has been playing catch up with her homework and is majorly pissed that her perfect attendance record has been marred, she was never late in Toronto.

 

I hear Lindz coming in and she has champagne.

 

                “Ooh what’s the occasion?”

 

                “I’m back in Bloom.  In Sydney Bloom’s Gallery as of Monday.”

 

                “Wow that’s great.  Let’s get that opened.  Congratulations!”

 

                “How did you case go?”

 

                “Chase, Harold and Draper 1 Fox Williams zero!  Okay it’s a temporary zero as we have a postponement but that counts in our favour.”

 

She opens the bottle and grabs the glasses and pours.

 

                “Oooh a bit warm.  Hang on.” 

 

I tell her and take the glasses and put them it them in the freezer and grab some ice and pour it into the sink and fill it with water and put the bottle in there.

 

                “A little trick that Emmy Lou taught me.”  I tell her.

 

                “I think I will give him a call whilst those are chilling.”  She mumbles and heads to the lounge.

 

I knew she would cave if I kept dropping his name enough and besides, if she wants into Britin or the Treehouse she’s going to have to apologise to Emmy Lou as he is adored and she is…well not so much.

 

I can hear a buzzing noise and then realise it’s my phone.  I’m praying that it’s not work as I could really do with an easy weekend, luckily it’s Zee.  I put her on speaker so I can prepare something to eat.

 

                “Hey how you doing?”

 

                “All good.  How’s you and how was work?  Did you grind them into the ground in Gucci or pound them into the pavement in Prada?”

 

                “Pounded in Prada and Louboutin thank you very much!”  I giggle and test the champagne.

 

                “Listen.  A heads up, I’m sure nothing will come of it.  But it seems that Jenny formed an attachment at the soiree that Lindz held…”

 

                “So she’s making more friends…”

 

                “Hank Cameron.”

 

                “David’s boy?  So she’s made friends with him.  Just because Michael and his dad don’t get on doesn’t mean that they shouldn’t be friends with him.”

 

When there is silence on the other end, my heart sinks.

 

                “How friendly?”  I groan.

 

                “Very.”

 

                “Christ!”

 

                “Exactly.  So thought you would rather be prepared for fallout.”

 

                “Thanks for the heads up.  Look we’ll talk later okay.”  I hang up as Lindz comes back beaming.

 

                  “Emmy Lou and I are fine, like I knew we would be.  He just needed to cool off.”

 

I roll my eyes at her use of Emmy Lou but say nothing.

 

                “Bubbles?!”  She giggles pulling the glasses out of the freezer.

 

 

 

Chapter 14 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 14 – THE WATERS GET LESS MUDDY

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MEL

 

                “Yeah let’s do bubbles!” 

 

She pours us glasses and smiles at me.

 

                “Now can we please have a look at those gorgeous clothes of yours they’ve been in bags long enough?!”

 

Ah I see!  Oy vey you ain’t playing me a fool to catch wise…no that’s not it, must get that phrase from Daph again or even Vince.  But she’s right they have to come out. 

 

Whilst I did wear Prada and Louboutin for my first week, they weren’t from the collection, apart from the coat from Gucci.  I was advised to let the clothes “settle” in the new environment by Faal – she was not kidding when she said he was a label queen, apparently the wardrobes are climate control to cashmere setting!

 

                “Okay come on, it’s been a week and I can finally start wearing them!”  I snort.

 

                “Yes we can.”  She murmurs into her glass.

 

We head downstairs and start unzipping bags and after about 2 hours and another bottle of champagne later all the clothes are hung up and the shoes stacked on their shelves.  They are gorgeous I have to admit.  And he’s given me advice on how to hang clothing, always hang by designer and then colour from light to dark and start with the tops…from left to right he calls that dressing from the top down…same with the shoes, work and practical at eye level everything else on the upper or lower shelves.  I had to resist the temptation to tell him that I knew how to hang clothes but then saw what he meant, even if I was running late I would be able to grab an outfit in seconds.

 

                “Do you have any idea how much they are worth?”  She asks me.

 

                “Nope.” 

 

“What about this trunk?” 

 

I look at where she’s pointing and under the dressing table is a trunk, with a joint effort we pull it out and taped to the top of the box is an envelope addressed to me.

 

                “What does it say?”

 

                “Dear Mel, please forgive the “use of the key” but to thank you for making his dream come true I had to give these to you.  Now collection is complete.  Ek het dit sodat jy dit nie sou gee terug! Wees goed vir jouself en altyd lewe jou lewe gelukkig!  Love Faal.  PS: google translate is your friend.”

 

I open the box and inside are four briefcases, two from each collection.  Four tote bags and a box of four watches.

 

                “Oh my God.”  I just stare at them. 

 

                “Mel…”  Lindz breathed.

 

                “No, I can’t I can’t accept this, this is too much!”  I decide

 

                “What are you crazy?!”  She gasps. 

 

                “No I’m not crazy.  I’m feeling overwhelmed with this generosity.  I can’t.  I need to speak to…”

 

Before I could finish Jenny comes downstairs.

 

                “Hey, I’ve finally caught up on my homework.  Oh wow that’s the entire collection for both?  These are investment pieces and I’m your biggest investment so…oh I love that dress!”

 

She squeals and pulls out a cherry red dress, which whilst stunning in colour is simple in design.  Then pulls out a dark blue jacket with cherry red detailing and some red heels.  Looking round she spots the black boucle coat that I saw Lindz lusting after. 

 

                “There.  Your outfit for Monday.” 

 

Spotting the mannequin in the corner, she places the clothes on them reverentially. 

 

                “Perfect.  It’s a shame you aren’t the same size momma…no actually I think blue heels would be better.  Yes as I was saying, shame you aren’t the same size as you could’ve shared this wardrobe momma.  Oh yes that’s better.  Blue heels.  Oh what’s in there?”

 

She hunkers down next to me and grabs a bag.

 

                “Ooh monogrammed!”  She coos.

 

                “What!”  Lindz and I gasp.

 

                “Who’re they from?”  She’s bouncing on her heels as I mutely hand her the note.

 

                “Uncle Faal!  Oh wait.  And the watches are engraved.  Let me get my phone!” 

 

She cries out dashing upstairs and within seconds she’s back.

 

                “Okay, he says ‘I made it so you could not give them back!  Be good to yourself and always live your life happy!’  He said that to papa, to live his life happy and now he is.  I love being a big sister.”

 

Lindz had been very quiet during this exchange casting looks between the wardrobes.

 

                “Momma you okay?” 

 

Lindz smiles brightly, a little too brightly, what else is going on in that head of hers.

 

                “Right time for us to head up…”  She declares and heads upstairs swiftly.

 

Jenny and I exchange glances but just before I go to leave Jenny calls me back.

 

                “Mom, there’s another note.  It says, sommige deure moet slotte op, bel my…some doors need locks on call me.  What does that mean?”

 

I chuckle as I remember what Zee said.

 

                “Nothing you need worry about.”

 

SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

GUS

 

Well so much for working on the car.  I woke early hoping to go over to the lockup but overnight it snowed heavily and so that’s the end of that.  The roads are bad but since the sun has now come out it’s slowly melting it, we should be able to go to the either Britin or the Treehouse tomorrow as long as it doesn’t snow again.  Jenny has been playing dress up in the basement, though she would kill me if I said that out loud.  She found a rack and has been laying out clothes for the week for momma.  

 

I haven’t seen dad or papa since I started back at school but have spoken to them almost every day.  Dad’s in Chicago with Leo and if it snows again he might be stuck there.  Papa has been sorting out the paintings for his show, I’m not sure when it will be now the Fienman Gallery went up.  I bet Mom can’t wait because when he’s ready it will most likely be mom and the Bloom Gallery doing it.

 

Aunt Zee and Auntie Em will be catering it, it will be their first one and Uncle Faal is pouting because they won’t tell him about the food, arguing that there is no point telling him if the menu is going to change and he ends up disappointed.

 

                “Hey Gus what you doing?”  Momma asks.

 

                “Hoping it doesn’t snow again.  I really wanted to work on the car today.”  I sigh in frustration.

 

She smiles at me and looks round.

 

                “I know sweetheart but it would be far too cold, even though you would be moving about a lot.  Besides doesn’t Ben have Taylor this weekend whilst Steve is at that conference?”

 

                “Shi…I mean crap, had forgotten about that.”

 

I plop down on the window seat and sigh, momma frowns at me and tugs me into the lounge.

 

                “At the risk of sounding like your father…spill.”

 

                “I just wanted to work on the car so they…nothing.”  I clam up quickly.

 

                “So they what Gus?”  She prods gently.

 

                “So that it can be ready in time for their wedding, I want them to use it as their wedding car.  See this is what it is going to hopefully look like.”

 

I show her the picture and she whistles and kisses me on my cheek.

 

                “You’re growing into a fine man…is this a secret?” 

 

                “Well Uncle Ben, grandpa and J know but that’s it.  Don’t tell anyone else please!”  I beg.

 

                “Secrets safe with me sweetheart…”

 

                “What secret?  We shouldn’t have secrets in this family.”  Lindz pants as she comes in to the lounge.

 

MEL

 

                “Where have you been?” 

 

I ask taking in her exercise gear and have to tamp down my laughter.

 

                “Jogging, I have decided to get fit after the excesses over Christmas and New Year.  So what’s this about secrets?”

 

                “Gus’s present to his fathers.  That’s all I’m saying.”  I wink at Gus and he beams back at me.

 

                “Gus you know I won’t tell your dad anything you don’t want me to…”  She wheedles

 

                “Nope not telling sorry mom.  If you had only been here a bit earlier you could’ve known but alas…”

 

And with that Gus heads to his room, most likely to google parts.  I head to the kitchen and get some coffee and Lindz follows.

 

                “Mel…”

 

                “Not telling you Lindz so don’t even try.  So how was your run?”  I smile at her over my mug.

 

                “Cold but oh so worth it, I’m determined to achieve my goal.”  She smiles.   “But right now I’m going to have a shower.  Whatever you are making for lunch, can you make it a light one for me?” 

 

She looks back at me and then heads upstairs.  Once she’s out of sight and hearing I pick up the phone.

 

                “Hey Emmy Lou.  How are you doing?  I just wanted to say how glad I am that you and Lindz have made up, she said that you just needed to cool down before…oh.  She did.  No you have to tell me word for word exactly what she said.”

 

When I finished speaking to him I am seething, why couldn’t she just say that she grovelled for his forgiveness, why would it have been so hard for her just to say that? 

 

Whilst contemplating that I had a sudden thought and looked through my emails and found who I was looking for.

 

                “Hi Francine, its Mel.  How are you?  Look I know that Emily won’t be back yet from…she’s there, oh um can I speak to her then?”

 

I waited my fear and anger mounting.

 

                “Hi Emily, how was your break.  Ah I thought as much, look are you available for a catch up some time this week.  I need to speak to you about…yeah about that.  You can, okay Thursday that’s great.”

 

I drop my head into my hands and sigh.  What the hell are you up to Lindz, why are you lying so much?

 

Much to Gus’s disappointment it snowed again so everyone was in their own homes.  Justin was upset because Brian got stuck in Chicago and wouldn’t be back until at least Monday evening and was in need of a stress reliever.  I was going stir crazy as Lindz was super chipper and looking forward to starting work.  I had to fight the temptation to call Sydney to double check that she wasn’t lying about that too. 

 

However, the one thing I managed to do was text Faal and he told me how the codes work on the wardrobes and shelving units.  I know exactly where this sudden fixation with getting healthy is going and she can fuck right off with that!

 

TUESDAY EARLY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

I hate the fucking snow.  I hate it with a passion!  I’m tired, my hand is cramping up and I have a headache, which I just know is going to turn into a migraine.  I’m lying in bed, the room is cold as the fire needs more wood, I’m trying to stave off said migraine and missing Brian badly and now I want to cry. 

 

Finally I start to drift into a fitful sleep, when I wake up about an hour later I feel even more tired and desperately want a bath but instead I head downstairs to get some firewood and maybe something to eat. 

 

The house feels so weird with nobody but me and the furballs in here, the weekend was for shit as nobody could get around because of the fucking snow, have I mentioned I hate the fucking snow.

 

I try and ease the cramping in my hand and of course that reminds me that Brian isn’t here to work his magic as he’s fucking stuck in Chi-fucking-cago and I can feel my anxiety rising and despite trying to do my breathing exercises I’m sobbing. 

 

Just sitting on the floor in the mud room sobbing and trying to ease the cramp.  I just want to hear his voice to calm me down and I’ll be fine once I hear his voice, blindly I reach up for the phone on the counter and manage to call him.

 

                “Hey Sunshine…”

 

“B-Brian…”  I whimper

 

“Hey, baby, what’s wrong?”

 

                “H-hate the snow.  H-h-hand cramping.  M-missing you.  S-sh-shit weekend.  H-hate the snow and the show is…is…and…and…”

 

I start to cry harder and end up hiccupping as I’m so stressed out. 

 

I feel a soft touch at my elbow, warm fur round my feet and a soft sound, looking through my tears, I see Lilah and Milo, who has suddenly started to warm to us, staring at me, Lilah taps me on the elbow again and I drop the phone, pull her into my chest and sob into her fur. 

 

                “Justin!  Justin baby where are you?!”  I can hear Brian yelling but I can’t speak

 

Finally, I pick up the phone and clear my throat.

 

                “I’m sorry I ju-just wanted to hear your voice, wa-was so lonely.  I’m in the mud room trying to get wood for the fire and maybe get…”

 

Before I could finish the door to the mud room is flung open and we are engulfed in a fierce embrace.  Lilah mewls in protest and I hear Milo skittering away.

 

                “Ooops sorry Lilah.” 

 

She is taken from my arms and I am embraced again. 

 

                “Baby where are your shoes?  Where’s Alice?  How long have you been in here?”

 

A slew of questions are fired at me and in my emotional state I didn’t realise that Brian is home.

 

                “B-Brian?”

 

                “Yeah, come on up here.”  He mumbles.

 

I climb up his body and wrap my legs round his waist burying my head in his neck.  As he carries me out of the room, I hear Vince saying something about Alice and Brian saying thanks to him.  I’m not sure how much time passed but when I raise my head from his chest, he’s massaging my hand gently and I seem to have acquired socks and a blanket and the fire in the lounge is blazing.

 

                “Feel better?”

 

                “You are never going to Chi-fucking-cago in winter again.”  I mutter crossly.

 

His laughter rumbles in his chest. 

 

                “How long have I been asleep?” 

 

                “A couple of hours and as well as me, you’ll find that Alice, George and Vince are mad at you.”

 

I scrunch up my nose.

 

                “Why what did I do?”

 

                “It’s more what you didn’t do!  Next time Brian goes away and there’s nobody but you here, either get us to stay or come to the cottage, if we had known you were so…Justin are we clear on this?” 

 

Alice puts down a hot chocolate and gives me the look and I nod sheepishly and sit up resting my back against his warm comforting chest.

 

                “I just thought with the…”

 

                “I said are we clear on this?”  Her eyes are blazing and I just nod again.

 

                “Good.”

 

She turns heel and walks out muttering about prideful people and how some need a good spanking for being for being so damn foolish.

 

                “She’s right you know.  You do deserve a spanking, but not today, at some point just not today.  Now drink this and then you are going to have a nice bath and tell me what’s bugging you about the show okay?”

 

I nod and take a grateful sip of chocolate.

 

                “Well…”

 

                “Hot chocolate, bath then show talk…or that spanking happens now and I’ll allow Alice to watch…”

 

I blink at him to see if he’s kidding…he raises one eyebrow and taps the mug…he’s not kidding.

 

WEDNESDAY LATE MORNING

 

SYDNEY BLOOM GALLERY

 

SYDNEY

 

It’s good to have Lyndsay back in some respects, she knows the way I work and knows her artists but that is also to the detriment of the gallery, she seems to be living on past glories and we need to get with the times, as I believe the phrase is these days. 

 

It was a shame about the Fienman Gallery, I like James he’s a good man.  It will be shut until mid-February and according to the word on the street, there wasn’t that much damage to the paintings, luckily the ceiling coming down tamped the fire down considerably. 

 

It’s a shame about Justin’s show, but thank goodness his works weren’t in there or that would’ve been the end of James.  But on the plus side the other shows that were on either side of Justin’s although not as prestigious are going to be held here, which reminds me I must tell Lindsay about that, she’s going to be busy almost every night that week.

 

The door opening heralds the arrival of the lady herself.

 

                “Ah Lindsay, how did you your estate visit go?” 

 

She comes blustering in shaking off the raindrops.

 

                “Oh there was nothing much there.  I will be going to the Frick later in the week though.”

 

                “The Frick okay, but what about the cataloguing of the paintings, you said you would get those done this week too.” 

 

I look over my glasses at her and see her face darken slightly.

 

                “And I will, but not today, Sydney I have to…”

 

                “Actually Lindsay I would like them done today, by the end of the day, please see that it is done.  Thank you.”

 

I’m bristling as I head back to my office this is the second time I have had to remind her about the cataloguing.

 

LINDZ

 

Cataloguing he expects me to do cataloguing!  Well that’s what junior staff are for.  I have an Art History Major and don’t do basements!

 

                “Martha, excuse me Martha.”  I call out.

 

When nobody replies I go to see where the rest of his, alleged staff are, and what greets me annoys me immensely.

 

                “Excuse me what exactly are you doing Martha?”

 

                “Hanging the Mayer.  And my name is Martine”

 

                “Well Martine, is that part of your remit?”  I demand as she continues her task.

 

                “No but…”

 

                “Exactly, it’s not.  I am the gallery manager and after Sydney I assign tasks and you are to go and do the cataloguing in the basement, whilst I do what I do best.”

 

She puts the painting carefully down and after rolling her eyes at me heads to the basement.

 

Ten minutes later I am sipping a cup of tea and reading an article on the French artists Auzou and Gerard when Sydney came out and stopped in front of my desk.

 

                “Where’s Martine?” 

 

                “Who?  Oh she’s cataloguing.  Did you know she had the nerve to try and hang the Mayer, I said I would do it.”

 

                “And yet it has not been done…Lindsay, you know you are supposed to be mentoring Martine?”

 

                “Yes but she’s so young and…”

 

                “And keen to learn.  So go and help her with the cataloguing so that she can learn from your vast pool of knowledge.”

 

He smiles tightly at me and waits for me to put down the article and head to the basement.

 

                “I will deal with any customers that come in, it is, after all my gallery.” 

 

                “Of course Sydney.”  I return his smile and head downstairs.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

One of the advantages of having an accountant is that they deal with this shit for you but one of the disadvantages is that it costs you to deal with them.  I’ve just had to pay out $4,000 to my bastard ex-accountant but at least that’s the last I will hear from him.  I grab my coffee and settle down to do my accounting.

 

                “That can’t be right?”  I mutter looking at the spreadsheet.  “So $50K to that bastard, $17K for the Captain, $5K for the food, $2.9K for the restorers, $4K for the accountants, hotel was $1.5K, year’s rent is $12K, attorney was $15K, server fee $1K, collectibles were $6K for last week but I have to factor in the ones I am bidding on so that’s another $4K, support payments for the rest of the year as long as they don’t go up are $12K, and the fucking loan repayments are $1K per month so that leaves me with $7,600.”

 

I sit back and stare at the spreadsheet and redo the numbers.  Holy fuck!  Oh wait I can halve the support payments as Ben is paying his share still so that leaves me with $13,600, which is much better.  I breathe easier, though would still prefer not to pay the loan repayments, or at least have a reduced payment and owe them longer, yes that’s what I’m going to do, Justin will still get his fucking money back just, like Ben with the divorce, in my time not his.

 

I decide to check on my biddings and one has been accepted.  With that happy thought in mind I logon to my bank account and reduce the monthly payment to Boy Wonder by half.

 

GEOMETRY CLASS

 

JENNY

 

I love her!  I love her!  I called Aunt Daph and explained the liking Hank thing and she said just to send a short text saying something like ‘hi how you doing and here’s my email address’ and see what happens.  I made myself put my phone in my bag right at the bottom as I didn’t want to get it confiscated, but I can feel it vibrating.  I’m wishing for time travel so I can check it between classes, it won’t be him of course, as it will be one of my friends wanting to go to the mall or something.  Right, note to self…I must not get my hopes up about this.

 

CHASE HAROLD AND DRAPER – LATE MORNING

 

MEL

 

Yes!  Fox Williams agreed to settle and pay all fees.  I’m twerking up a storm and didn’t hear the door open when a familiar giggle interrupts me.  Hanging my head I turn embarrassed to find Zee cocking her head to one side grinning.

 

                “Twerking in Prada loafers is that a thing in attorney circles?” 

 

                “Shit!  Please tell me you weren’t filming that?”

 

She grins and shakes her head.

 

                “Was doing a bit of business for the company and heard something about Melanie Marcus kicking ass and taking names…so thought you might want to do some lunch?  But if you would rather twerk you carry on…”

 

I poke my tongue out at her and grab my tote.

 

                “Ellen, do I have anything this afternoon that can’t wait until tomorrow or the rest of the week?”

 

                “No Mel, I can shift things around.  Oh and a little tip, next time you want to do your happy dance make sure the blinds are down.”

 

Zee bursts out laughing and I shove her out the door.

 

                “So where are we going?”  I ask.

 

She cocks out an elbow and we link arms.

 

                “What do you want to eat?  I fancy something really low down and dirty that involves a bib!  It’s Faal’s birthday soon and I want to take him somewhere we can get dirty eating and then well Brietling!” 

 

                “Oh I know!  Meat and Potatoes!  We might not be able to get in there now but maybe get Ellen to make a reservation for later and in the mean time we can have a drink or maybe a bit of shopping…just window mind you.”

 

                “Done.  Get calling!”

 

I make the call to Ellen and we head to the stores, five minutes later she calls to say that we have a table for two so that gives us an hour or so of window shopping.

 

                “So Leda?”  She asks suddenly.

 

                “Wow that took you a while.”  I murmur.  “Baren mir!  I had forgotten about this street and its fucking wind tunnel, why are we going down here!” I shriek as the wind rips through us.

 

                “We’re not!  And was that Yiddish for ‘fuck me’?”

 

She asks as she pulls us back round the corner.

 

                “Yes it was.  So what do you want to know?” 

 

                “Threeway.”

 

                “Oh she didn’t tell you about that?  And anyway how do you know her?”

 

                “Ooh let’s go in here.  I need to get out of the fucking cold!  She and Faal bonded over a love of motorbikes.  And quit stalling missie!” 

 

She drags me into a nearby bar and we grab a booth near the back, we order some warming whiskies and she locks gazes with me and waits.

 

                “Lesbian bed death.”

 

I go on to explain how the guys were teasing us about it and how it led to first the fleapit hotel where we ended up watching the cooking channel and then that night.

 

                “Would you ever go back to her?”  She asks studying me carefully.

 

                “A hunt keynmol kert tsu zayn brekhn as my mother would say…”

 

                “You’re not a dog and she’s not vomit.”  She cuts in swiftly.

 

                “I can’t go back I can only go forward.”  I sigh.

 

                “Or stay still.  Look if you are going to go forward then go forward with all information.  She came back to see you, after you moved to Toronto, she came back.”

 

                “She did?”  I gasp.

 

                “Mel, like my son and Faal, I never lie, I may couch and soften but I never lie.  I’m not, nor would I ever condone an affair but she gets that smile…yep that one when she talks about you…and she won’t mess with what you’ve got now but if you don’t have it…”

 

I sit back and absorb this new information, which reminds me.

 

                “Oh, I’m meeting Emily, from the party, tomorrow evening to find out about this baby thing…”

 

She grimaces slightly and indicates two more whiskies before looking thoughtfully across the bar.

 

                “Something Faal said in his ramblings is niggling.  And the last time that happened Michael tried to sue Alice.  Let me think on and get back to you after you tell me about the meeting with Emily.  Drink up we have down and dirty eating to do!”

 

We head to Meat and Potatoes and end up taking a doggy bag home for the kids and Lindz, they serve big portions there and I’m not going to help her get into my wardrobe.  She books a table for Faal’s birthday and we head home, I giggle as we slide into the car.

 

                “Why the hell were we walking if you had the service trailing us?” 

 

                “Because I wanted whisky and the car couldn’t go down that street.”

 

                “You’re something else Zee.”

 

                “Oh doll, you have no idea.”

 

THURSDAY MORNING

 

KINNETIC

 

TED

 

Surely Michael can’t be this stupid!  I head to Brian’s office, he had two days off to rest after the nightmare Chicago trip, which meant he was barking orders from home instead of his office.

 

I knock and wait for his terse enter.

 

                “Theodore to what do I owe this pleasure?” 

 

                “I wouldn’t call dealing with the stupidity that is Michael a pleasure…”

 

                “He’s not made a payment?”

 

                “Yes but half of what he should do.”  I take a seat and rub my temples sighing.

 

                “Why is it he can’t just follow through with one fucking thing?”  He growls.

 

                “It wouldn’t be so bad if he had just said ‘guys can I reduce the payments’ but he just does it and expect us to accept it.”  I grouse

 

I take in Brian’s countenance.

 

                “No absolutely not, I won’t allow you to let him off this Brian!”  I tell him firmly.  “If you do this, Justin will never forgive you.  Understand maybe, forgive no.  He has to learn and if it takes breaking him to do so then so be it.  Do you really think if it was the other way round he would be as forgiving?  He came after Alice for crying out loud, even after whatever he was going to say about your dad and the stuff he said about Hunter and Justin and the way he’s been about the divorce and Stuart told me that he wanted the money from the Wonder Woman doll to be paid directly to him instead of Jenny when she sold it…do you think she would’ve seen it after that.  And...”

 

                “Ted, you can stop with the pep talk now, do what you need to do to make him learn but be prepared for stupid and nasty it’s a bad combination.”

 

                “I can handle this on my own, you will back me no matter what you give me your word?”

 

                “My word, Ted I promise.” 

 

I see the sadness in his eyes but also the steely resolve.

 

                “Good.”

 

I head back to my office and put in a call to his former accountants.

 

MATH CLASS

 

JENNY

 

As I thought it was one of my friends talking about going to the mall.  At least all we did was kiss.  God I hate algebra but there’s a test next week so let’s concentrate on that instead of my non-love-life!

 

SPEAKEASY – EARLY EVENING

 

EMILY

 

                “Hi, reservation for Melanie Marcus?”

 

                “Ah yes, you’re the first one here, please follow me.” 

 

The Hostess leads me to a secluded table and I order a glass of white and wait.  I didn’t have to wait long before Mel comes rushing through, apologising profusely for being late.

 

                “Case overran and then I had to do the notes, I’m sorry.” 

 

                “Honest it’s fine, I haven’t been waiting long.” 

 

Mel signals the waiter and orders a glass of red, when it arrives she sighs contentedly and settles back in the seat.

 

                “So the baby thing huh?”  I prompt.

 

                “Yeah the baby thing?  Explain to me how this came about, oh do you want to order first?”

 

We order our bar snacks and I take a deep breath.

 

                “Okay, so it was almost 18 years ago but I remember it clear as day.  Francine and I wanted to have a baby, but, I’m not sure if you know she can’t carry.  My fertility record isn’t great but anyway.  I was bemoaning my fate to Lindsay and she was sympathetic.  Long story short she ended up telling me about her close friend that was absolutely gorgeous and fantastic in bed…oh sorry...”

 

She waves that away and motions for me to continue.

 

                “By that time she was in an established relationship with you and when I said I wanted to have a baby she said she would talk to her friend…and I said there was this guy I wanted to get to know to see if he would be receptive to the idea, I would pay him for it and everything…”

 

                “And his name was Brian Kinney?”  She asks.

 

                “Yeah.  So she volunteered to speak to him but after a few months she said that he wasn’t willing to do it.  Then a few months later I find out that she was pregnant by none other than Brian Kinney and I was devastated.  She told me that he said that the only person he would consider having a kid with was her.  And even worse at the party he didn’t even recognise me...and to see her son and daughter with him…”

 

                “No just the son, Jenny’s mine with Brian’s former best friend…”

 

                “So there you have it, why I’m so bitter sometimes.”

 

                “Wow… es s epes kalye in di milkh mit ir.”  Mel murmurs.

 

                “Pardon?”

 

                “There’s something wrong in the milk with her.  It means…”

 

I wave off her explanation, I know exactly what she means.

 

                “Thanks Emily, I know that must have been difficult for you.”

 

I look at her closely, she looks like she wants to cry, scream, shout and break something all at the same time.

 

                “Not as difficult as it was for you to hear I think.”

 

She waves the waiter over for another drink and nods.

 

                “But I’m from old Jewish stock, we bend but we never break…never break…actually want to hear the story about Lindsay’s unfortunate party.  Promise this stays between you and me…”

 

MEL

 

As I make my way home I think about what Emily has told me and realise what a…to quote George...nasty ass broad Lindsay is, she deliberately sabotaged her one attempt at motherhood so she could be the only one that had Brian’s baby.  I take a breath and think what else has she done?

 

TREEHOUSE – SUNDAY LUNCHTIME

 

FAAL

 

                “As your husband I have certain rights you know?” 

 

I’m on dangerous territory with this approach but I just want to have a look at the menu before anybody else does.  Justin has said that he has news about his show and wants to tell the family over lunch.

 

                “You do?”

 

                “Yes.” 

 

                “And what would they be?”

 

                “To not have secrets between husband and wife especially of an epicurean nature…please liefling please, just one dish.”

 

                “Pressed pork belly mille feuille and no more questions or I will get Justin to uninvite you.”

 

I’m stunned and open and then close my mouth.  I need Emmy Lou here right now!  And the Gods have answered my prayers, before he can call out for bubbles I drag him into the office.

 

                “Faal, what the hell is wrong with you?!”  He demands trying and failing to shake off my hand.

 

                “Pressed pork belly mille feuille.  Tell me this is true and she is not teasing me!”

 

He grins that goofy smile of his.

 

                “It’s true and I couldn’t believe it when it finally came together, it is heavenly.  And that’s not even the best dish, now can I go for my bubbles?”

 

I groan and let him out and follow him sulkily, scowling at the grin on her face, she cocked her head in Justin’s direction and he looks as miserable as I do.

 

                “Wouldn’t tell you either?”  I ask him.

 

                “She gave me one dish.  Pressed pork…”

 

                “Yeah me too and according to Emmy Lou that’s not the best dish!  I think this catering thing is a bad idea if it leads to secrets between us.”

 

Finally, everyone is here, except Michael thank goodness, we head to the dining room and settle down to a Mexican/Spanish feast of tacos, paella, grilled prawns and beef cheek sliders all served family style.  There is free flowing cava and margaritas and for dessert churros with spiced chocolate dipping sauce.

 

                “Justin are you okay?”  Steve asks

 

                “Huh?”

 

                “You seem a little um uncomfortable.”  He continues.

 

I had noticed the same thing too.

 

                “He got taught how not to be prideful and damn foolish, as you suggested Alice.”  Brian smiled.

 

                “He did?  Oh I see and I hope he learned that lesson well.”  She replied with a smirk.

 

Justin just blushed to the roof of his skull, whilst we exchanged bemused glances.

 

JUSTIN

 

I hate Brian at the moment, he had to do the spanking in the car on the way here, why not last night when it could’ve faded a little!  I wondered why he wanted a separate car for us.  I’m making my announcement now and then sticking my ass in the freezer!

 

                “If I can have your attention please!”  I call out tapping the glass.

 

The room goes silent.

 

                “As you know the Fienman Gallery was seriously damaged…”

 

                “Oh do you have a new date?”  Lindz interrupts.

 

                “No I wanted to stick with the same date for the press and other patrons.  It’s going to be held at the Uptown Gallery and it will be co-hosted by the Trainee Curator one Hunter Bruckner with catering by Zee and Emmy Lou…and now can I see the menu!”

 

Everyone turns to look at Hunter.

 

                “Oh my God, it’s your first hosting show son!  I’m so proud of you!” 

 

Ben rushes round to embrace Hunter who grins hugely and gets another hug from Steve and then Matt.  Gus and Jenny rush to beg to be waiters for the night but that idea is swiftly quashed by me as I want them to be guests and enjoy themselves, it’s going to be bad enough with three members of the family working.

 

Everyone is asking him questions, from timings to dress code and I think he’s feeling a little overwhelmed and looks helplessly in our direction.

 

                “I’m sure there will be a programme that will answer every question you have, now let’s leave him be he’s going to be worried enough having to speak to all those patrons…” 

 

Brian waggles his eyebrows and rolls his lips in, Hunter throws a scowl his way.

 

                “Why didn’t you tell me best friend here?”  Gus gripes good-naturedly.

 

                “Only settled on all the paintings this week and…”

 

                “Why wasn’t the Bloom Gallery considered?”  Lindz’s tone cuts through like a laser.  “And what qualifications does Hunter have to host such an event?”

 

                “The Bloom Gallery couldn’t do the dates I wanted.  Sydney was the first person I called, but because of what happened to Fienman the other shows for that week had to be moved to Bloom and he couldn’t fit me in…it’s a shame that you’ll miss my show but it can’t be helped.  And as for Hunter’s qualifications he is being trained by Lydia Glendale, one of the best curators in the Pitts and she’s hosting it with him.”

 

                “Lydia Glen…wait what do you mean miss your show I don’t understand?”

 

                “Oh.  Um you might need to speak to Sydney.”  I look sheepishly at her.

 

                “Excuse me a moment.”  She leaves the table taking her phone with her.

 

LINDZ

 

I tap my foot impatiently and wait for Sydney to finally pick up.

 

                “Sydney it’s Lindz.  I’m fine and you.  I’ve just heard some interesting news.  Apparently, we’ve taken on three shows the same week as Justin’s show…oh we have.  It’s just…yes I know that Sydney it’s just that I had wanted to go to Justin’s show, to offer my support you know.  Yes, I’m aware that he’s already established I’m the one that got him to New York and I know we have to support upcoming artists it’s just…okay we will discuss this tomorrow.  Enjoy the rest of your evening.”

 

I head back to the dining room where everyone is still chattering about how great Hunter is going to be.  I paste on a smile and retake my seat.  Sydney wants me to mentor Martine or whatever her name is, then I will!

 

JENNY

 

Whilst I’m pleased for Hunter I can’t help but think it would’ve been nice to speak to Hank.  Aunt Daph said there could be a perfectly good reason that he didn’t contact me.  I can’t think of one.  My phone vibrates with a text message and I almost choke on my churros!

 

                “Excuse me for a minute!”  I squeak and dash from the table.

 

I read the message three times and send it to Aunt Daph, call her and tell her to read it and she calls me straight back.

 

                “So!”

 

                “So what Jenny?”

 

                “He’s said he emailed me but I can’t see anything from him, he must be lying.” 

 

                “Have you checked your junk mail folder?”

 

I bite my lip and groan.

 

                “Check your junk mail folder, I’ll hold.” 

 

And there they are, 3 emails from him.  Oh my God 3 emails from him! 

 

                “They were in there.  In the junk mail.  Now what do I do?  Aunt Daph stop laughing and help!”

 

                “How about you leave your Aunt Daph to study and just reply to the text saying that where his emails ended up and you will email him later.  Do that now and come back to the table okay?” 

 

Mom is smiling at me and waits, I hang up on Aunt Daph and quickly send a text, he immediately replies with look forward to it.  I cast a beseeching look at her.

 

                “Yes I’ll help you write the email and no I won’t tell you momma or your dad but maybe you should tell your papa.”

 

I nod and head back inside with her with the biggest smile on my face ever!

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  

Chapter 15 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

I have taken some liberties here...after all he has to suffer...

CHAPTER 15 – REALITY BITES

 

BROWNSTONE – SUNDAY EVENING

 

JENNY’S BEDROOM

 

                “May I come in?”  Mom calls through the door.

 

                “Yep.”

 

She comes in trying not to smile too much. 

 

                “May I see them?”

 

I shyly show her the emails and she really, and I mean, really, tries not to go aww!

 

                “Okay so what do you want to say to him?  Ignoring the last email about why you’re not talking to him.”

 

        “I’m not sure.  Just tell him about my every day stuff, like say what I did today and the art show at the end of the month?”

 

        “Perfect.  Want me to leave?”

 

        “No!  I mean, can…can you read what I say before I send it?” 

 

        “What are moms for if not to fan the flames of first love…?”

 

        “Mom!”

 

I shriek and throw the pillow at her.

 

BRITIN – MONDAY MID-MORNING

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO

 

        “You finished being a princess now?  How’s your ass?”  Brian smirks at me.

 

I scowl and ignore him.  I sulked all of last night.  I even went as far as leaving early and calling a separate car for myself and staying in a separate room.  He didn’t come to find me so yeah pissed at that too.

 

He sighs and turns off the music and takes the paintbrush out of my hand.

 

        “What the f...mmmph!”

 

His hands are in my hair and his tongue is chasing mine, I want to be mad, I really want to be mad but…oh but my legs aren’t listening to my inner princess and are wrapping themselves round his waist, my hands are tangled in the back of his head stroking the nape of his neck.  He’s picked me up and pulled me into his chest and is now lapping at my neck just at the pulse point.  He puts me on the table and lifts his head.

 

        “What’s this about?  I’ve spanked you before so it’s not that…”

 

        “Why then?”  I ask in a small voice my head pressed against his chest.

 

        “Justin, you knew it was coming…as for why on the way, simple because I wanted to, I enjoyed it and you did too.  I loved hearing you squeal into the cushion and feel you rutting on my lap.  Then watching you squirm every time you tried to find a comfortable spot.  Do you have any idea how hard I was and all I wanted to do was make love you all the way home and then all night…”

 

        “You wanted to fuck me that’s different...”  I mumble.

 

        “No, I wanted to make love to my fiancé but he was too busy being a princess and to be honest I was fucked off when you went home first and I knew if I came to find you then I would’ve warmed your ass some more...”

 

I nuzzle his neck and wrap my legs tighter round him.

 

                “I’m an idiot.”  I mumble.

 

                “Yeah my idiot, you twat.”

 

BLOOM GALLERY

 

SYDNEY’S OFFICE

 

I look across my desk at Lindsay and although she is trying to hide it I can tell she’s annoyed.

 

                “So…”

 

                “No let me start Lindsay, I must apologise for not telling you about the upcoming shows that was a disservice on my part…”

 

                “Thank you and now that we have got that cleared up.  How are we going to split the cover for these shows, obviously I want to…”

 

                “Lindsay, don’t think my apology for not notifying you absolves you of your duties as gallery manager.  I know, before you say anything…that you want to show your support for Justin.  And whilst that is admirable it is entirely unnecessary, Justin has made it, with what little help you gave him, he has made it.   So now it is time to champion another artist and afford them and Martine your magic touch…hmmm?”

 

I don’t think I’ve ever seen her so furious but she’s containing it, just about, she jerks her head and leaves my office, practically grinding her heels into my parquet flooring.

 

                “Oh Lindsay!”  I call out.

 

She returns with a glacial smile on her face.

 

                “I look forward to hosting all the events with you…just like old times.”

 

                “Me too…I look forward to it too.” 

 

CHASE HAROLD & DRAPER

 

MEL’S OFFICE

 

                “Hi Zee, its Mel, you good?”

 

I chuckle as I can hear her snapping at Faal to put the spoon down or she will take it to his ass.

 

                “Listen I spoke to Emily…oh okay.”

 

                “Okay you are on speaker, but before you say anything don’t.  Faal for the love of all things holy including your balls put the fucking spoon down!  Sorry about that Mel just tell us how bad but not what she…seriously you speak to her…”

 

                “Mel its Faal.  Ouch hey no hitting the husband on his Ferragamo jeans!  Yeah so you’ve spoken to Emily but we think we should say something after the show, because if you tell us now…hold on, mmm, oh I think needs more salt…if you tell us now we will tell Brian and he will tell Justin and he’s already stressed out.”

 

                “So how bad…seriously more salt even with parmesan, well of course there’s going to be parmesan the clue is in the title of the dish…sorry Mel, okay let’s get out of the kitchen as we are getting distracted, I swear to God you are on the couch in another country if that goes in your mouth!”

 

I wait for a few minutes and hear her telling him to go ahead before there’s the sound of the door closing.

 

                “Right we are back where there’s no food distractions.  So how bad?”  Zee asks.

 

                “Bad...about an 8 out of 10.  And I agree tell them after.  Look I have to go to court in 20 minutes so I shall leave you to your cooking…”

 

I giggle as the last thing I heard was Zee shouting at Faal that if he even touches that pot she will cut his balls off and stuff them in his ears so he won’t be able to hear himself screaming.

 

KINNETIC

 

TED’S OFFICE

 

                “Thank you Mr Grange that has been most interesting.”

 

                “What is?”

 

I jump up at the sound of Brian’s voice.

 

                “Jesus holy fuck Brian!  Don’t do that!”

 

He smirks and comes inside closing the door behind him.

 

                “So what’s interesting?”

 

                “Whilst the business of Red Cape Comics has been audited it would appear that Michael Novotny has not been…”

 

                “Theodore…”

 

                “What?  It is my duty as an accounting citizen to ensure that…”

 

                “Theodore, I had no idea that underneath that mild mannered boring exterior lurked a maelstrom of mendacity, fuck me I have got to spend less time with Faal…”

 

I contemplate the look of real contentment on his face, I know Lindsay and idiot-twat-wanker-boy…seems I have got to spend less time with Faal too…are causing him issues but it is nothing that we as a family can’t handle, but he really does look content and happy genuinely happy.

 

                “Enough of the warm fuzzies Theodore, I have a company to run and you have an idiot to make miserable, let’s go to it.”

 

                “Sure thing boss!”

 

                “Ted, thank you for talking me down.”

 

                “Thought we were done with the warm fuzzies.” 

 

He grins and shuts the door as he leaves.

 

                “You’re welcome Bri.”  I whisper.

 

BRITIN – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO

 

LYDIA

 

                “Oh my God Justin, I knew you had talent but these are incredible.  When did you finish these?”

 

                “Tuesday morning, inspiration struck me.”

 

Hunter snorts and then coughs as I glare at him, Justin turns and looks at him.

 

                “Something you want to share Hunter?”  He asks.

 

                “Nothing, not a thing.”  He mutters.

 

I take a breath, I know he’s given permission but I have never seen them.

 

                “So…um…Lust and Kiss may I see them?”

 

He smiles shyly and pulls them out.  And my breath stops.

 

                “Holy fuck.  I’m sorry I didn’t…”

 

                “Which is exactly what we did before he painted them…”

 

I whirl round at the voice and am faced with the man in the metaphorical mirror.

 

                “Brian!”  Justin groans going red.

 

                “You must be Lydia Glendale, I have heard nice things about you.  I’m Brian, Brian Kinney, Justin’s fiancé”

 

He extends his hand and I shake it, then I notice he appears to have a stole on.  I know its January and it can get chilly but a fur stole?

 

                “Holy shit that’s alive!” 

 

I cry as the “stole” opens its eyes and then slithers down his body, making its way to the futon where Hunter is sitting.

 

                “Hey Lilah.”  He coos scratching her behind her ears resulting in an extremely loud purr.

 

                “I-uh-I sorry I’m not normally so inarticulate but you were wearing a cat…”

 

He chuckles before pulling Justin into his arms for a kiss.  I don’t know where to look and Hunter seems unfazed and continues to pet Lilah.

 

                “Ahem, so Justin, I hate to interrupt but the show…”

 

                “See you downstairs.”  Brian says and leaves a slightly dazed looking Justin behind.

 

                “Hey earth to Justin!”  Hunter calls out.

 

                “Sorry Lydia, you were saying?”  He’s talking to me but looking at the door.

 

I gather my things and tap Hunter with my foot.

 

                “I’m saying that we are done here and we’ll talk later.” 

 

As we head outside to my car I turn to Hunter.

 

                “Are they…”

 

                “Yep.”

 

                “Jesus.”

 

SHADYSIDE – FRIDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Michael Novotny Bruckner speaking.”

 

                “Ah good morning sir, my name is Schenk, Tobias Schenk from the IRS, you are due an audit and I wanted to schedule a time for that.”

 

I stare at the phone in bewilderment.

 

                “An audit…”

 

                “Yes, so we are scheduling you for next Monday at 1000, we will be auditing you for the last 5 years, please confirm your residential address.”

 

                “I don’t understand…”

 

                “I need to know your residential address so that I can come to your house to carry out a personal audit, is that clearer for you sir?”

 

                “But I thought the IRS only do business audits…”

 

                “Oh no we could audit the president if we wanted to…not that we would but we hold it as an option.  Ha-ha a little IRS humour there.”

 

I mumble my address and a few minutes later hang up.  They are going to audit me for the last five fucking years! 

 

CARNEGIE MELLON

 

BEN’S OFFICE

 

BEN

 

It’s a great day.  I’ve got the afternoon free and clear after the colleague I was going to cover for came in, so I’m packing up my desk and heading home. 

 

                “Ben!”

 

My heart sinks, so much for my great day.

 

                “Michael, what do you want?” 

 

I keep walking lengthening my stride in the hopes that him trying to keep up, would stop him from talking until I could get into my car and drive away.

 

                “I need…need to talk…talk to…can you slow down a minute!”

 

                “Nope, no can do have an appointment, which I’m already late for.”

 

Another 5 feet just another 5 feet, time to speed and lengthen speed and lengthen.  I reach my car and open the door, swiftly sliding in and shutting it firmly on whatever he wants to talk about and lock it.  I do the universal sign for call me and drive away leaving him yelling in the car park before I see him run to his car.  As I turn out of the parking lot, I take another sharp right and, yes quite frankly, hide behind an 18 wheeler.

 

I hear a tapping on my window and cringe, but am relieved to find it isn’t him, I wind it down.

 

                “He turned left…”

 

                “Pardon?”

 

                “Was in the car park just now, was waiting for my boy.  I was watching you run from the little man, he turned left so you can be on your way now.”

 

                “Thanks.”

 

                “Oh apparently he’s being audited on Monday and needs paperwork from you.”

 

I smile at my saviour and drive away.

 

BROWNSTONE – FRIDAY EVENING

 

LINDZ

 

                “I’m so fucking furious Mel!”

 

I’ve been pacing the lounge for the last 30 minutes having told her about the week from hell Sydney has put me through.  Apart from helping that whelp with the cataloguing again, I’ve had to prepare for the three shows for next week.

 

                “Honey, why are you mad about this, you’ve done this before…”

 

                “Why because he treats me like a slave!  Three shows next week…three!”

 

                “Okay so Monday and Tuesday are going to be tough.  But you get evenings off on Wednesday and Thursday so you…”

 

                “Don’t placate me Mel!  That’s exactly what he said!”

 

                “Okay you really need to stop yelling at me for something that is not my fault.  This is what you signed up for so suck it up buttercup!  Are you sure this isn’t because you can’t bask in the glory of being the person who found the great Justin Taylor…”

 

                “Don’t be ridiculous!  I just wanted to see the show that’s all.  And lend my support to…”

 

                “He doesn’t need your support Lindz.  Face it, he doesn’t need you.”

 

I can’t think of anything to say to that so elect to storm into the kitchen for more wine, uncaring that I splashed some on the rug.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S – SATURDAY MORNING

 

BEN

 

                “I swear to God if that is Michael, you will need to call me a fucking lawyer!”

 

I pull on my sweatpants and robe and head downstairs.  I wrench the door open and am surprised to see Jenny.

 

                “Hey sweetheart, what’s wrong everything okay?”

 

She’s shifting from foot to foot and looking embarrassed.  Mel comes up the path grinning.

 

                “Morning Ben, how are you?  May we come in?”

 

I step back and they make themselves comfortable on the sofa, Mel is still smiling, so I’m figuring it is not a bad thing.

 

                “Do you need a lawyer?”  Steve calls down.

 

                “No, it’s Mel and Jenny.”  I call back up.

 

                “Oh okay, give me five minutes.  Can you put the coffee on?”

 

                “Sure, uh Mel you want coffee, Jenny I have some peach juice do you want that?”

 

They both nod and true to his word, he comes down and kisses them both hello before settling down in the armchair, I bring out the tray and wait for them to speak.

 

                “So…”

 

                “So, um there’s um…”  Jenny starts then trails off looking imploringly at Mel who shakes her head.

 

                “Let me help you out here, it will give us some practice for Taylor…there’s this boy I like and his name is…”  Steve prompts.

 

I try not to beam about the fact he thinks I will still be part of Taylor’s life when she starts to date.

 

                “Hank.  Hank Cameron as in…”

 

                “Dr David Cameron’s son?  So what’s the…oh I see what the problem is going to be.”  I bite the inside of my lip.  “I take it dad doesn’t know yet?”

 

                “No, but I will have to tell him before next Friday.”  She goes even redder.

 

                “What’s happening next Fri…you have a date?  Isn’t that the night of Justin’s show?”

 

                “Seems that Charles is a big Justin Taylor fan and when she mentioned to Hank about the show he mentioned it to dad and dad mentioned it to him and et voila they are up next weekend and he asked to go for a lunch pizza date on the Saturday…”

 

                “Oh that’s good right?”  I’m confused.

 

                “For a professor you are remarkably dense Ben.  What time is it and where?”  Steve asks her.

 

Jenny lets out the breath she’s been holding and gives him the details and beams at us before flinging her arms round us both and pulling her mom out the door.

 

                “Uh what?”

 

Steve drops a kiss on my head and pulls me to my feet.  I’m still standing there when he returns from putting the tray away and let him lead me back to bed.

 

                “Chaperoning.  As in we will be from a discreet distance next Saturday.”

 

                “Oh.  Oh!”

 

                “Nice of you to join us!”  He teases.

 

BRITIN - LUNCHTIME

 

BRIAN

 

                “Would you stop wriggling, I can get them out if you keep wriggling.”

 

I currently have Justin across my lap and a pair of tweezers in my hand and some ointment.

 

                “We are never, ouch!  Never fucking on that again!  Ow Brian for fuck sake!”

 

                “I told you to keep still!  And of course we will it’s the perfect height but I agree we need to either get it sanded or cover it with something other than your ass…”

 

I’m trying not to laugh at the indignant expression on his face, it’s not fun for him, having splinters.  He buries his face in his arms.

 

                “How many more?”  He mumbles crossly.

 

                “About seven oh maybe eight, unless that’s a freckle…”

 

                “I hate you.”

 

                “I know.”

 

I lean down and place kiss in the middle of his back and he sighs quietly.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

An audit how the fuck am I being audited this is so unfair!  I have spent the last few days gathering all the paperwork I need.  I have to go to see Ben so he can provide his documentation so I head out.  By the time I get there I see Steve leaving and watch them kiss goodbye.  I roll my eyes as his stud muffin breaks off the kiss only to kiss him again, I’ve had enough of this.

 

                “When you’ve quite finished sucking face with my husband I would like to talk to him!”  I growl.

 

                “Soon to be ex-husband and not sucking face, this is what grown-ups call kissing.  And he’s very good.”

 

                “Why thank you so very much Mr Smart…you live up to your name.  You’re meeting us there tomorrow right?”

 

                “Uh huh, look I will speak to you later.  Bye.”

 

                “Bye.”

 

                “Finally.  How can you disrespect me like this flaunting that in my face!”

 

                “It would be flaunting if I came to your house and, as you so childishly put it, sucked face in front of you but you are here outside my house.  And how dare you talk about disrespect after…you know what fuck it…why?”

 

                “Why what?”  I demand

 

                “Are you here, what do you want?”

 

                “Two things.  We’re being audited on Monday so I need your side of the paperwork and I want to…”

 

                “No we are not.  I was audited last summer and got the all clear…”

 

                “You were audited why didn’t you say?”

 

He rolls his eyes at me and goes to close the door.

 

                “Ben wait the second thing I want to talk to you about…”

 

Before I can continue the phone rings, he holds up a finger and closes the door.  After 5 minutes he comes back.

 

                “Oh that reminds me, when did you change the landline, I need that number from you.”

 

                “What for?  You have my mobile, so just leave a message and I’ll get back to you as soon as I’m able.  Now if you’ll excuse me I have a busy weekend ahead of me, goodbye Michael.”

 

I wait for him to return to his car before I shut the door and then I wait another 5 minutes and then head across to Eli and Monty’s.

 

                “Hi Ben, they’re on the side.”  Eli smiles and lets me inside

 

                “Thanks Eli.” 

 

I grab Monty’s keys before I make my way out back to their garage and away.  I can’t thank him enough, he called when Michael was raving on the doorstep and offered me the car to get away from him if I wanted…as long I dropped it off for Monty…what, as Hunter would say, a top dude.

 

MICHAEL

 

I watched him go inside Eli’s house and he hasn’t come out yet.  Well I’m going to wait it out as I want to talk to him about the divorce too.  After about an hour he’s still not come back out, just then Monty’s car pulls up so I dash across to catch up with him.

 

                “Michael.”  Monty’s not exactly pleased to see me.

 

                “May I speak to Ben?” 

 

He looks confused.

 

                “Why are you asking my permission for this?”  He shoves his hands in his pockets.

 

                “He’s in your house with Eli…”

 

                “No he’s not…”

 

                “He is I saw him go in.”  I protest.

 

                “Michael.  Ben dropped my car off earlier and went wherever it is he needed to be.  Now I’m going to do the same and enjoy the rest of my weekend with my husband.”

 

With that he opens the door and shuts it firmly in my face.  I’m so fucking pissed off that I kick at their fence. 

 

I decide to go to the diner as all that waiting made me hungry.

 

DINER

 

CARL

 

                “Okay so I have all the parts we need, we just have a hearty meal and then back to work.  No salad or stuff like that we need carbs!”

 

Jenny giggles into her milkshake and moves closer to me taking my hand, holding it tight whilst we wait for our to-go order.

 

                “You okay sweetheart?”

 

                “Yeah, you are the greatest grandpa in the world.”

 

                “Thank you Jenny.  I, um, appreciate that.”  I clear my throat. 

 

                “Allergies?”  She whispers.

 

I just nod and squeeze her hand tighter.

 

                “Honeybun, Carl what are you guys doing here?”

 

                “Lunch date.”  I tell him.

 

                “Oh I’ll join you.”  He decides, doesn’t asks just decides

 

                “No sorry, ours is to go.  But maybe I could meet you tomorrow for breakfast?”  She suggests.

 

                “Yeah that would be great, shall we meet here say 1000?”

 

                “No, let’s meet at yours so then I can go straight to Britin for lunch then?  That would work wouldn’t it grandpa, you could drop me off and then come get me right?”

 

                “Of course, but I think as usual there will be the service provided but let’s check with Brian first okay?”

 

She nods and grabs the order from Kiki and after shouting bye to her dad we are off.

 

MICHAEL

 

I manage to grab a table and hope that Kiki doesn’t serve me and for once luck is on my side as ma comes over.

 

                “Hey Michael how are you today, did I hear right you and Jenny are meeting for breakfast tomorrow before lunch?”

 

                “Yeah, which reminds me I must do some shopping.  I’m a bit bummed if I’m honest.”

 

I hear a snort from Kiki.

 

                “What’s happened now?”  Ma looks so resigned and a little pissed off.

 

                “I’m being audited by the IRS on Monday.”

 

                “And…”

 

                “Isn’t that enough?”

 

                “No.  Michael people get audited all the time, hell Ben got audited last year and he didn’t moan about it, as long as you have all your papers up straight then it won’t be a problem…”

 

                “How do you know about Ben being audited?” 

 

                “He came to Carl for advice as he’d been audited a few months before.  And he got a big fat check as well!”

 

                “Ben did?  He never said anything!  That’s another…”

 

                “Not Ben, Carl.  We put it in our retirement fund, it is looking pretty healthy right now!  So what’ll it be?”

 

                “Just my usual.”

 

                “Just your usual what?”  Kiki’s voice cuts through our conversation.

 

                “Kiki…”

 

                “No Deb he has to start somewhere and it starts with you.  Just your usual what Michael?” 

 

I glower at her and fold my arms.

 

                “Fine, Deb’s we’re swapping sections.  I’m more than willing to let him wait or go elsewhere.”

 

I look meaningfully at ma and then in surprise as she slowly gets up and walks to Kiki’s section.

 

                “So what will it be manners or leaving?”  Kiki asks tapping her notepad.

 

BROWNSTONE – SATURDAY EVENING

 

WALK IN

 

JENNY

 

I can’t believe that by this time next week, everything crossed, I’ll have seen Hank again.  And even if that doesn’t happen, I won’t be too bothered, well I will be, but Aunt Daph will be here to cheer me up and even better mom said I can wear Prada to Uncle Justin’s show.  I’m so glad I’m not going to be a waitress now.

 

                “Hey Jenny what are you doing down here?”  Momma asks.

 

                “Oh sorting out mom’s clothes for the week.  It’s our thing now.  And I won’t have time to do it tomorrow what with going to meet dad for breakfast before we go to lunch.”

 

Momma sighs and then takes out a jumper.

 

                “Oh this will be perfect.”  She murmurs.

 

                “Uh momma, where are you going with that?”

 

                “I’m taking it…”

 

                “It won’t fit you.”  I point out a little bluntly and cringe.

 

                “It will there’s plenty of give in it and…”

 

                “Sorry but there’s no give in Gucci or Prada and please stop pulling at it, you’ll stretch out the shape.” 

 

I gripe taking it out of her hands and gently pushing the fabric back into its original shape before hanging it back up. 

 

                “Jenny Rebecca, I don’t appreciate the way you just spoke to me, you need to watch your tone young lady!” 

 

I was about to apologise when I spot mom in the doorway, she signals me to shush and gives a slight shake of her head.

 

                “Momma, there was nothing wrong with my tone, I was not being rude to you, you were taking something that didn’t belong to you and you’ve always said that that’s wrong…”

 

                “I was not taking I was borrowing there is a difference and again watch your tone.  Now give me that jumper”

 

I take a deep breath and take her outstretched hand.

 

                “Then if that’s the case ask mom first.”

 

                “I don’t need to ask your mom if I can borrow her clothes…”

 

                “Actually you do especially these clothes and everything else in this room.”

 

Mom steps into the room and momma whirls round to face her.

 

                “Mel how, how long have you been h-here?” 

 

                “From ‘nothing wrong with my tone’, which by the way she’s right about as she was with everything else she said.  And that jumper won’t fit you.”

 

I look between the two of them and was about to make my way out, when mom stopped me.

 

                “Honey you carry on, your momma and I have something we need to discuss upstairs.  Lindz after you.”

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDZ

 

                “How dare you undermine me in front of Jenny Rebecca like that?!”

 

                “I didn’t undermine you, you were trying to take something that you shouldn’t and she called you out on it.  First Gus at Christmas and now Jenny…”

 

                “What are you talking about?”

 

                “Correct everyone’s behaviour except mine…remember that mixed message we discussed a week or so ago?”

 

                “You are being ridiculous Mel, we should present a united front when it concerns the children that way they can’t separate and destroy…”

 

                “I’m united with you as long as you are united with me.  Now excuse me I’m going downstairs to see what outfits our daughter has pulled together and if you ask her nicely she can pull stuff from your wardrobe for you, she has a good eye for someone who spends most of her evenings skidding around on her knee pads and bashing other teens into walls.”

 

I glower at her retreating back and grab my phone, I need to vent.

 

                “Michael it’s me Lindz…”

 

BROWNSTONE – SUNDAY MORNING

 

JENNY

 

                “Momma, mom, Gus the car’s here!”  I yell and grab my stuff.

 

I dash to the car and climb in, hugging grandpa and grandma, I quickly look to see if they are coming.

 

                “Looking forward to breakfast with your dad honey?”  Grandma asks

 

I nod and press the intercom button.

 

                “Can you beep the horn please?”

 

                “Sure thing Jenny.”

 

                “Graham!  Oh great, are you still coming to the game?”

 

                “Wouldn’t miss it for the world.”

 

                “Can I sit up front?”  I ask grandma and she nods.

 

I scramble into the front seat and beep the horn again and finally they come out.  Gus is glowering at me and I get a text to say payback is coming, I quickly text back that I had to suffer last night he suffers this morning.  Gus had spent the night at the loft with Hunter and Matt for boy’s night…AKA getting away from momma sulking.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

Finally she’s here.  I watch as she comes out of the car and waves them off before coming to the front door.

 

                “Honeybun!  Why don’t you use your key?” 

 

                “I don’t have one remember, you didn’t give it to me yet.  So what’s for breakfast?”

 

She dumps her bag on the floor and heads to the kitchen.

 

                “Why’s all this stuff here?” 

 

She points at the piles of papers.

 

                “I’m being audited tomorrow.”

 

                “Oh.  Well as long as you are as prepared as papa then you’ll be fine.” 

 

I stare at her in amazement as she settles down at the counter.

 

                “You knew about that?”

 

                “Sure I was there when he was asking grandpa about it…not sure where you were though.  So what’s for breakfast?”

 

I take out the bacon and sausage and ask her how she wants her eggs.  We talk about school and how she’s enjoying it and about her friends.

 

                “So what are you up to?”

 

                “What do you mean?”

 

                “Well now you don’t have the store what do you do all the time?  You can come watch me practice?

 

                “Practice what?”

 

                “Dad for the big game next weekend.  The final.”

 

                “Ah about that, your momma and I have been talking…”

 

BRITIN – LUNCHTIME

 

KITCHEN

 

ALICE

 

                “You can’t be serious?  But…but this is my kitchen, let me repeat my kitchen.” 

 

I’m staring at Zee and Faal incredulously with my hands on my hips.

 

                “You have to judge and you can’t judge if you’ve already been tasting…”  Zee argues

 

I look at George for support but he’s already picking up the clipboards and heading to the lounge.  I harrumph loudly and toss my head in the air and stalk after him.

 

                “It would be more believable if you weren’t smiling Alice!”

 

                “Emmy Lou hush or I take my spoon to you!”  I call back.

 

EMMY LOU

 

                “Okay partner are you ready for this?”

Zee nods and we head to the dining room where everything is laid out.

 

                “We need to wait for Jenny she should be here…”

 

And right on time the door is opened and in she comes and she looks mad.

 

                “What’s happened now?”  Zee mumbles and we follow Jenny to the lounge.

 

JENNY

 

                “Momma may I have a word in private?”

 

                “Why?  We don’t have secrets here, whatever you want to say can be said in front of everyone.”

 

                “Okay.  Why are you and dad saying I can’t do roller derby anymore?”

 

                “I-I uh well, we think that it’s too physical and violent and…”

 

                “It has nothing to do with me calling you out yesterday or me selling that action figure that brought on this sudden change of mind?”

 

                “Of course not, you’re being ridiculous.  And childish.  And as the parents…”

 

                “Then how come it was okay in Canada and through all the games to the final but suddenly I have to give it up?”

 

Momma clears her throat and looks round the very quiet room.

 

                “As I was saying as the parents, we feel…”

 

                “Momma I am not giving it up.  If you don’t like the physicality and violence, which again was fine in Canada, then don’t come to practice or the games and I’ve told dad that too.  It’s up to you both.  I’ve signed up for next season with the team and I’m going to honour my commitment.”

 

The room remains silent for a while.

 

                “Well it will be a shame for you to not have us there but if that’s the way you want it then so be it.” 

 

                “Fine.  Now that’s sorted can I do anything to help?  I’m dying to see what’s for eats!”

 

I beam at everyone and drag Aunt Zee and Auntie Em back to the dining room, trying not to think of the telling off I will be getting when we get home.  Uncle George calls me back and hands me the clipboards with a wink.

 

LOUNGE

 

CARL

 

                “Well personally, I think you two are going to miss one hell of a game next weekend.  She’s one hell of a jammer and quick too.  But if that kind of thing makes you squeamish then hey you do what you need to do.”

 

I look at George who looks ready to toss her ass out again.

 

                “We are doing a messy fest afterwards at the Treehouse.  The entire team, with hopefully the trophy, then us lot and of course…”  Faal tells us

 

                “Messy fest?”  Brian looks worried.  “I’m not sure I like the sound of that, it sound riddled with calories.”

 

                “It is.  There’s sloppy joes, catfish, fried chicken, ribs basically anything that could be eaten with your fingers.  Except the seafood chowder, but technically it is with your fingers as it’s in a mug with her…”

 

                “Okay come taste the menu for Friday?”  Jenny yells from the dining room.

 

DINING ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

As we all file in we are handed a clipboard and pen, I’m still not happy with the idea of the messy fest I think I will stick to the catfish and…what the hell have they done, Justin is never going to leave the buffet table!

 

                “Right ladies and gentlemen.  These are the canapés for Friday night, what we want you to do is to be brutally honest about the taste, the presentation and just everything.  There are wines to go with them, but we will rely on Faal and Brian tell us if they work or not once the final dishes have been decided.  These are just the room temperature ones, the bowl/hot food will come after and then desserts…so as Zee would say, have at it.”

 

I look down at my clipboard and start to read the menu but then have to hustle Justin as he stops and takes three of each every time.  In the end Faal gets fed up with the logjam and tells Justin if he doesn’t take just one of each and start writing he will handcuff him to the sink.

 

We are feasting on tuna and salmon tartare in a lettuce cup with ginger and ‘green sauce’; bruschetta with avocado and pea spread and spiced tomatoes; chilled pea and mint soup; vegetable crystal rolls with enoki mushrooms; beef carpaccio with fennel slaw; quail scotch eggs and finally beef and beer loaf.

 

                “Okay thoughts?”  Zee puts two jars on the table, one labelled Emmy Lou and one labelled Zee.

 

                “I think the tuna and salmon should be on one of those oriental soup spoons with the flat bottom and the lettuce finely chopped at least there’s no danger of it collapsing on the way to people’s mouths.”  Tucker suggests.

 

Emmy Lou puts $20 in Zee’s jar. 

 

                “And less chilli in the green sauce.”  Carl calls out.

 

Scowling she puts $20 in his jar.

 

                “I didn’t think any of it would be suitable for a gallery showing because…”  Lindz begins

 

                “Well since you’re not going to be there it doesn’t matter.”  Jennifer cut her off.

 

                “No, it’s okay why wouldn’t it be suitable Lindz?”  Emmy Lou asks

 

                “Well I just think that with Justin’s abstract art the food would clash…”

 

                “No, no it wouldn’t I think this is perfect, who did the food?” 

 

We all turn in surprise to see another person in the doorway having not heard the door go

 

                “Sorry I’m late.  This looks delicious.  I’m Lydia Glendale, I will be co-hosting with Hunter.  He thought it would be a good idea for me to come and see the food because and I quote ‘anything they cook I eat so I need you to make sure I get it right as I don’t want to mess up my first hosting’ did I get that word perfect?”  She smiles at Hunter who nods and gives a small smile.

 

                “Right let me…”

 

                “Lydia, I’m Lyndsey, Lyndsey Petersen I work at the Bloom Gallery and discovered Justin, and it’s a pleasure to meet you.”

 

                “Ah Lyndsey, Sydney has told me all about you and how you are mentoring my niece, Martine, I would’ve had her at Uptown but I didn’t want to be accused of nepotism.  I look forward to reports on her progress.  Now if you could excuse me I really do need to play catch up…”

 

And true to her word she makes her way quickly through the food and gives her opinion and after about 20 minutes Emmy Lou has more money than Zee, but she’s not pouting too much.

 

Then the bowl/hot dishes arrive…pulled duck buns with plum sauce on the side and inside, mac and cheese, mini lamb ribs with mint sauce and dirty rice, jerk and peach sriracha chicken wings, Thai fishcakes, soft shell crab with pickled salad and rice and apple rostis with crispy chicken skin.

 

Zee easily wins the most money although Emmy did win with the plum sauce on the side and the peach as opposed to jerk wings.

 

Desserts are a mixture of chocolate and citrus puddings and mini cocktail jellies and they broke even with that.

 

                “So have we made a choice and because you can’t serve all of them…”

 

I hear Justin whimper and he tugs on my sleeve and looks imploringly at me, I kiss the tip of his nose and shake my head.

 

                “So we have to cut one from each of the cold and the hot/bowl food, so which is it?”

 

                “From hot maybe the fishcakes as we have the crab and from the cold the soup?”  Debs suggests.

 

                “Hang on a minute…where’s the pork mille feuille?”  Faal demands.

 

                “Got cut took too long to plate but…”  Zee starts

 

Justin and Faal look at each other in despair.  Suddenly Alice clears her throat from the door way and brings in another dish.

 

                “We can put it back but we lose two hot and one cold.”  Zee grins at their delighted expressions.

 

In the end we lose the rosti, the soup and the mac and cheese and then Faal and I choose the wine and Emmy Lou hands Zee another $20.

 

                “Excuse me Brian uh Justin, is there somewhere Hunter and I could go to practice his talk, thought this might be a good opportunity since I’m here?”  Lydia asks.

 

                “Oh sure, why don’t we go to my studio I have the pictures on slides so we can do a rough walk around?”

 

                “Perfect.”

 

                “Come on my fellow host show me what you’ve got.”

 

                “I would love to hear your talk Hunter, after all I won’t be there…”

 

                “No offence Lindsay but I would rather do this with just them.  You understand right?”

 

Her expression is far from understanding but she smiles and nods nevertheless.

 

                “Okay so that’s all that sorted, let’s go relax.”

 

As I start to herd them out so that Zee and Emmy Lou can clean up, I hear Mel mutter to Lindz.

 

                “Guess you won’t be lording it over Martine anymore hmm?”

 

MONDAY MORNING

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I’m pacing nervously as the Tobias Schenk goes through my paperwork.

 

                “Excuse me Mr Novotny, there is a discrepancy here?”

 

I quickly take a seat.

 

                “Red Cape Comics was your store in 2012 is that correct?”

 

I nod.

 

                “Well you had a cash injection of $150K but immediately withdrew $75K from that business account and into your personal account, why was that not reported?”

 

                “Uh, well it was just a simple transfer on a loan from a friend from my business to my personal account I didn’t think I would have to report that…”

 

                “Oh I see and who is this friend?”

 

                “Brian Kinney, he runs Kinnetic Inc.”

 

                “I see, well unfortunately, you are incorrect in this instance as the loan amount was above the threshold you should’ve reported it so you will have to pay tax on that, if you had left it in your business this wouldn’t have been the case.  Shame really.” 

 

                “And how much do you think that will be?” 

 

                “Let me give you a rough amount at the end hmmm?”

 

For the next three hours he goes through everything asking me numerous questions, I can feel the sweat trickling down my back.

 

                “So, now that this is finished, I would say that you owe roughly, $22,000 in back taxes for the last 5 years.”

 

                “You’ve got to be fucking kidding me?!”

 

                “No, the IRS never joke about money that it is owed.  Never.  An official letter will be sent with the actual amount but you will be given time to pay obviously we aren’t total vampires…ha-ha.”

 

                “You’ll also have to send a letter to my husband he will be paying half.”

 

                “Oh and why is that?”

 

                “He’s my husband.”

 

                “Yes but this money was in your account not your husband’s so your husband owes nothing, unless you can prove that he benefited in some way.  Now I have to be go…oh damn I’m sorry.”

 

He has knocked over a pile of post as he gathers it up he pauses.

 

                “Pardon my intrusion, but are you in the middle of a divorce?”

 

                “Well his lawyers have been sending me letters for months, I’ve been ignoring them, but we are going to work things out why?”

 

He hands me the latest envelope from the lawyers and another one from the Alleghany Court of Common Pleas.

 

                “I would open these if I were you.  Good day to you sir.”

 

After he leaves I open them…and find out that I am now divorced.

 

 

 

End Notes:

The next chapter will concentrate on the show, Jenny and Hank's date, the roller derby final and say hello to more enemies for L&M.

Please review constructively and kindly.

Chapter 16 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

This is a bit of a biggie so it's long.

CHAPTER 16 – THE SHOW, FAMILY SURPRISE, THE DATE, THE GAME & BRIAN GETS MESSY!

 

SHADYSIDE – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

Well they didn’t waste any fucking time sending that letter?  How the fuck do they work out that I owe them $22,400 there had better be an appeals process!

 

And I can’t believe that Ben divorced me just like that.  Well he and I are going to have words about it, there is no way I’m paying for his fucking freedom!

 

                “Ben its Michael, well congratulations on your freedom!  You can now fuck your stud muffin free and clear but make no mistake I’m not paying for it!”

 

I sink down on the sofa and ponder how my life ended up like this, why am I so unlucky.  And on top of that Mel has made it clear that she is backing Jenny in continuing with roller derby.  I’m brought out of my funk by my phone ringing its Ben, I put him on speaker.

 

                “Benjamin the free man to fuck he wants Bruckner what can I do for you?”

 

                “I got your message.  Duly noted…”

 

And then his phone cuts out.  What the fuck?  Duly noted what does that mean?  I call him back and he picks up and again I put him on speaker.

 

                “Went through a tunnel as I was saying…”

 

                “I’m not sure what you mean by duly noted Ben but you do realise that now we are divorced that you don’t get to play an active part in Jenny’s life…”

 

                “You don’t get to decide that Michael, this is down to Mel and…”

 

                “I still have my rights as her father and I get to decide who is in her life!”

 

                “You can decide that if you wish and alienate your daughter in the process and of course you will have to pay all her support costs.  But whatever happens Jenny will never be out of my life, she’s promised me that and she never breaks her promises.  Oh and before you go running to her with your version of events she’s aware about the divorce as I’ve answered any questions she’s had.  Now I suggest you take this time to reflect on your past actions and consider your future ones.  I don’t want post-divorce ugliness.”

 

                “You started this Ben!  There would be no ugliness as you put it if you hadn’t started proceedings…”

 

                “Hang on let me pull over.”

 

I hear his engine cut out and him take a deep breath.

 

                “There would be no divorce if you hadn’t had borrowed the money from Brian and Justin against my wishes, loved me less than Brian, lied to me about you paying it back as well, treated Hunter like shit, tried to interfere in Brian and Justin’s relationship from the very start and behaved like a two year old whenever you don’t get your way.”

 

                “Well you weren’t exactly fucking perfect!”  I snarl.

 

                “Okay, let’s have it then.  What great disservice did I do to you during our relationship, name one thing that I did wrong?!”

 

                “You put Hunter first!”

 

                “Oh come on Michael, that’s bullshit and you know it.  You were jealous of the time that Hunter and I spent and spend together, but that again was on you because you didn’t try!  So what else?!”

 

I’m quiet whilst I think and it isn’t until a few minutes later I realise he’s hung up.

 

BRITIN

 

JUSTIN

 

My mouth is currently wrapped round the only cock in the world I love.  And the owner of said cock is promising me anything as long as I don’t stop.  I’ve been a brat and a bitch to be around for the last few days and I need to make it up to him.  I had called Daph to check her flight arrival and ended up telling her about how stressed I’ve been and how Brian is getting an itchy hand and she told me what Zee told her in the car.

 

                “Unh!  Oh baby don’t stop, don’t stop.  Mmm!”

 

He’s currently almost in a u-shape and grabbing at air, and as I swirl my tongue into the slit, he yells out

 

                “Ní gá leanbh stop nach stopann riamh!”

 

Apart from the word ‘stop’ I have no idea what he just said but it sounds like he wants me to continue.

 

                “Turn over and get on your knees.” 

 

I murmur kissing a trail up his stomach and sucking on each nipple.  He arches his back again and pulls at my hair to get me to look at him.

 

                “But…”  He pants.  “Why’d...”

 

                “Please?”

 

Ten minutes later having repeated the actions that I did on his dick on his ass, he shoots across the bed with a scream and collapses shaking, his cock is twitching and then he’s still.  After about five minutes he’s not moved so I shake him gently and still nothing and then I realise he’s fainted!

 

I sit there in stunned silence and look at his passed out form before getting up and doing a happy dance.  I clean him up as gently as I could and cover him with a duvet and head to my studio.

 

I’m working on my speech when the door opens; he comes in and drops on the futon next to me.

 

                “So…”  His voice is a little croaky so I get some water.

 

                “Mind telling me where the hell you learned to do that?”

 

                “Zee told Daph and Daph told me…shit it’s a secret so don’t share.  Let’s go back to bed.”

 

                “In a minute, it took everything for me to get here without falling over or crawling.”

 

                “That good?” 

 

                “I fainted, what do you think?” 

 

                “Oh what did you say?”

 

                “Hmm?”

 

                “You said something just before I got you to turn over, something like ‘Ní gá leanbh…’ and I can’t remember the rest.”

 

                “Oh that’s Gaelic, I was begging you not to stop.  Okay I think I can walk a bit better now.  Come on Master of the Tongue Universe, I need sleep!”

 

ROLLER DERBY TRACK – THURSDAY EARLY EVENING

 

JENNY

 

We’ve got a game plan.  I’m fairly confident that we can win this, as long as our pivots and blockers do their thing I should be fine.  Though Mary Jane is my friend when it comes to Sunday its all-out war!  Uncle Drew has been coming to the practices and giving us ideas about how to approach this with a footballing mindset, I don’t think I have ever seen Miss Leach, our coach, look so star struck.

 

Finally, it’s the end of practice and we head to the car.  Unfortunately, mom couldn’t come to practice as she was stuck in court but I have just called her to say we are on our way home.

 

                “Uncle Drew, do you think we can win this?”

 

                “Yep I do think you can.  I’m so looking forward to the game.  Okay we’re here sweetie, get plenty of rest on Saturday night you understand?”

 

                “Yes Uncle Drew, I will and thanks for coming today.”

 

                “Any time.”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MEL

 

                “Hi baby, how was practice?  You hungry?  I’m not in the mood to cook so it’s take out but best wait for momma to come home, which should be soon.”

 

                “Hey J, how was it, do you think you can win it?”  Gus asks

 

                “Yeah it was good.  Where’s Hunter and Matt?  Hi momma.”

 

                “Hi everyone, what a long day it has been.  What’s for dinner?”

 

                “Take out, we’re just checking where…”

 

                “Take out?  Can’t you cook something healthy?”  She moans.

 

                “I could except I have just got in myself and like you am tired…”

 

Before it could escalate into yet another row, Matt comes in with a large take-out bag.

 

                “What’s this?”  I ask.

 

                “We were on Penn Avenue and decided to try Trams Kitchen, so thought we would do dinner.  That okay with you guys?”

 

I’ve never been so happy in my life! 

 

To say that we’ve had a long and tough week is an understatement.  I’ve had two cases that have had to go back to court, we narrowly avoided a mistrial on one.  Lindz has been bitching all week about having to do her actual job whilst mentoring the whelp as she’s taken to calling Martine.  She’s still trying to persuade Jenny to drop out of roller derby and that’s causing friction.   We’ve had Michael moaning about his audit.

 

And of course, then there’s the divorce.  Turns out that Ben owes Debs big, he had asked her to pass a message about the petition being submitted and she didn’t.  She confided in me that she did it deliberately as she knew he would continue to delay the divorce, I promised to keep it a secret after saying I would’ve done exactly the same thing.

 

He pulls out some food before heading to the front door.

 

                “Uh Matt where are you going?”  Lindz asks.

 

                “To the loft, Hunter wants to practice some more.  See you.”

 

                “I could’ve helped Hunter with his speech.”  Lindz grouses whilst taking some food.

 

                “Uh mom, maybe he wants to do this by himself.”  Gus offers

 

                “He needs all the help he can get after all he…”

 

                “What’s that supposed to mean?”  Gus is straight in to defend his best friend.

 

                “Nothing at all lambskin, I just mean he doesn’t have the artistic background that I have so I could help him…”

 

                “Nice save.”  He mutters before taking his plate to his room.

 

                “Gus wait up!”  Jenny calls and scurries after him.

 

                “What on earth was that about?”  She demands.

 

                “You figure it out Lindsay, I’m going to sit down.”

 

TREEHOUSE – FRIDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

FAAL

 

                “Is there anything at all I can help you with?”

 

Zee and Emmy Lou exchange glances.

 

                “I can even whistle whilst carrying the trays.”

 

                “No thank you geliefde, you go do some work in the office.”

 

I give them both a kiss goodbye and head back to the office and haven’t even taken my seat when she sends me a text…back kitchen second shelf behind the eggs, love you…I was there within five seconds.

 

FOOD TRUCK

 

ZEE

 

                “So where’d you leave Drew’s?”

 

                “Lower kitchen.”

 

                “We’re pathetic you know that right?”

 

                “Not pathetic we just love our men.”

 

We giggle and then fall silent.

 

                “Don’t even go there Miss Doubt, it is going to be fine, more than fine it will be fabulous.”

 

UPTOWN GALLERY

 

LYDIA

 

Justin will be here soon with his pictures.  I still can’t believe that that wee man Hunter has pulled this together.  Now all I need to do is pull out his damn confidence and let everyone see how great a curator he can be.  He’s so nervous bless him.  Right time to shut up shop, put up the curtains and prep for the show.

 

BLOOM GALLERY

 

LINDZ

 

                “Uh Martine, what will you be doing this evening?  I…”

 

                “Going to the Justin Taylor Showing, I can’t wait, I’ve always admired his work.  Why was there something you needed me to do?”

 

                “Oh no, nothing just making conversation.  Actually, I’m a bit hungry I’m going to grab something to eat won’t be long.”

 

I head outside the cold air cooling my temper a bit, of course she’s going to the showing!  As I head to the diner, I see that people are coming out of the Uptown Gallery, I stop one of them.

 

                “Is there a problem?  Why are they closing?” 

 

                “Oh they are setting up for the show tonight.  The Justin Taylor Showing, have you heard of him?”

 

                “Yes, yes I have.  Thank you.”

 

Once I get to the diner I’m relieved that Debs is not about.  I don’t think I could listen to another barrage of Sunshine this and Sunshine that. 

 

                “Hey Lindsay what will it be?”  Kiki asks.

 

                “Oh a coffee and a BLT please.  Thanks Kiki.”

 

                “Coming right up.”

 

                “Hi Lindz.” 

 

I’m startled out of my daydreaming by the arrival of Michael.

 

                “Hi Michael how are you?”

 

He sighs dramatically and rolls his eyes. 

 

                “Okay I guess, you?”

 

                “The same.  Don’t suppose you’ll be going to the showing tonight for Justin?”

 

He scowls and vehemently shakes his head.

 

                “Absolutely not, why would I?  It’s…”

 

                “Oh of course you don’t know.  Hunter’s co-hosting it.”

 

                “What?  Why on earth would they let him do that?  Does he even know about art?”

 

                “My thoughts exactly, I wanted to help him but no he wants to do it all by himself, I just hope he doesn’t embarrass himself or anyone else for that matter.”

 

                “Actually I might go just for the laughs.”

 

I know I shouldn’t giggle but I do and for the first time in a while Michael smiles.  I have to change my order to go when I look at the time.

 

                “Seriously, are you going?  I’ve got an event at the Bloom Gallery tonight so I can’t.  Jenny will be there and of course it will give you an opportunity to talk to Brian as Justin will be too busy showing off his talent to do anything to stop you…”

 

He smiles wider at that but then his face falls.

 

                “I don’t have a ticket and Boy Wonder won’t exactly put me on the list.”

 

                “I have some sway, let me see what I can do.  Oh it will be jacket and tie.  I’ll call you.”

 

We head out and go in our different directions.

 

KIKI

 

I’m frozen to the spot in fury.  How dare they speak of Hunter that way?  He’s come a long way…ooh I could just scratch their eyes out, but no I have a better idea…you’re not the only one with sway girlie, not by a long way.

 

UPTOWN GALLERY

 

LYDIA

 

                “Okay one more time and try not to look down at the floor so much.  Ah wait, here’s an idea, excluding Matt who makes you feel good about yourself?  Okay so use your dad, keep him in your eye line at all times, think of him as a security blanket, don’t stare at him just give him a quick look so that it centres you and remember to breathe and think before you answer a question.  I will be there for you but only for pointers and stuff you really can’t answer, you brought Justin Taylor here, you bring him home.  So to speak.”

 

He gives me a nervous smile and goes through his descriptions of the pictures again, this time using Justin as his marker and he’s much better.

 

BLOOM GALLERY

 

MARTINE

 

                “Yes Mr Bloom…”  I reply to him calling my name.

 

                “Now Martine we have discussed this already, please call me Sydney.  Do you know where Lyndsay is?”

 

                “She went to get something to eat.  Oh she’s back.”

 

He goes over to her and they chat about something, not sure what and I care even less.  She’s not a very nice person but at least she’s not treating me like trash anymore, not sure why.  I can’t wait for the show tonight.

 

                “Uptown Gallery how may I help you?  Oh that’s a shame but we still have places, of course, I can do that for you, who are they?”

 

They have stopped talking now and I head to Sydney.

 

                “Um Sydney, Miss K Saunders called she’s had to cancel but wants to put some friends on the list and I said it would be fine is that okay?”

 

                “Of course, I had been expecting her call.”

 

I love living near Liberty Avenue.

 

LINDZ

 

Sydney and I are going over the plans for the showing tonight.  Thanks to Sydney, I’ve managed to get Michael on the list for Justin’s showing and have let him know.  Mel and the kids are coming in here first tonight before they head over.  I couldn’t persuade Sydney to close without me, he seems determined to keep me away from it.

 

SYDNEY

 

I like Hunter, I have heard nothing but good things about him from Lydia, there’s no way she’s ruining his night. 

 

FOOD TRUCK

 

ZEE

 

                “Is it normal to feel nauseous?” 

 

                “Yep.”

 

                “Okay I’ve decided as well as our usual kit we must have a hip flask constantly full…in fact one each that way…”

 

                “Zaden Zion Ugerstacht!  Stop this immediately!”

 

                “Someone has been talking to Faal I see.  Sorry Emmy Lou but it’s my first one and I don’t want to fuck it up.”

 

                “Yes I have and no you won’t, you’ve got me okay.  Now let’s get the waiters in position, I always like to do a run through.”

 

BROWNSTONE – EARLY EVENING

 

WALK IN

 

JENNY

 

                “Mom are you absolutely sure you mean this dress…this beautiful dress here on the rack…which is Prada, you mean it seriously?”

 

                “Yes now come on get said dress on we have to be at Bloom and then make our way across to Uptown.  Gus how close are you to being ready and by ready I mean have you done your tie?!”

 

Gus pokes his head round the corner.

 

                “I’m done.”

 

                “Uh huh, I would like to see the rest of you...”

 

Reluctantly, he comes in the room with one of the worst tied ties known to man.

 

                “Text your father and give him a heads up…now come on both of you, we need to be out of here in 20 minutes.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

FAAL

 

                “Hey lig, how’s it going…oh he used your full name did he, did it work, well then that’s all that matters.  I’m leaving in about 30 minutes, are you going to leave the truck there afterwards?  Good, you will be fine my love, just fine.  Look I’ve got to go someone’s at the door.  See you later, love you.”

 

I head to the door and gasp when I open it.

 

                “Heilige moeder van neuken!”

 

                “That’s not Dutch for hello is it?”

 

I’m asked before I’m swept into a bone crushing hug.

 

BLOOM GALLERY

 

SYDNEY

 

This is going very well.  I have to admit that I was slightly jealous when Lydia said she has Emmett Honeycutt doing the catering and he’s got a new partner.  She was an absolute sweetheart and dropped over some of the samples of the cold appetisers.  I had to keep popping into the office so that nobody would see me eating them, they were delicious. I think I put on ten pounds just looking at the bread.  We are definitely booking them for the Surrealist show in August.

 

                “Um are you quite sure you have the right place?”  I can hear the hostess asking.

 

                “Yes we are, can you check our names please, would you like to see ID?”

 

I glance at Lyndsay and she heads to see what the issue is.

 

LINDZ

 

Okay who the fuck are these people?

 

                “Can I help you at all?”

 

What is standing in front of me can only be described as rejects from the leather ball. 

 

                “Grizz, James Grizzwall but everyone calls me Grizz, see right there that’s me.  And these are my guests…we were invited by Miss K Sanders, sadly she can’t come but wanted us to take her place, you know to make up the numbers.  Ooh whores doo-vres don’t mind it we do!”

 

I watch as they make their way through the gallery and look apologetically and helplessly at Sydney, who shakes his head and makes his way to me.

 

                “Lyndsay what inspired guest selection, you must make sure they come to every opening, superb, opening the art world to everyone, just superb!  Now please introduce me to them.”

 

I quickly snatch up the guest list and follow him to our new patrons.

 

SYDNEY

 

I hide my smile.  Oh Miss K, you wicked thing you.

 

BRITIN

 

BRIAN

 

I let out a bark of laughter and am given baleful looks by Lilah and Milo who have taken up their positions, yes their positions at in front of the fireplace in the bedroom.  We’ve still not figured out why he suddenly decided to be an indoor cat but he sits with Justin whilst he’s painting and has been keeping him calmer for the last couple of days and that’s all that matters.

 

                “What’s so funny?”  Daph calls out

 

                “Gus.  He’s been ordered by Mel to get me to tie his tie before he gets to the showing.  No matter how many times I show him he just is all thumbs.”

 

I leave the door ajar and we head downstairs.  Vince is looking very dapper in his suit and is not on duty tonight.  I have ordered two return service cars for us, because trust me I want to make out with Justin on the way home and I suspect Vince and Daph want to do the same.

 

It doesn’t take us long to get to the Uptown and immediately Daph is swept into hugs.  I look round for Gus but then remember they are going to Bloom first.  I look round for Justin and he’s doing his final check, I call Hunter over and redo his tie.

 

                “Thanks.”  He murmurs quietly.

 

                “Okay, Hunter, come on showtime in 20 minutes.”  Lydia calls out

 

BLOOM GALLERY

 

LINDZ

 

Finally they are here!  What the hell is wrong with Gus’s tie, Mel just shakes her head at me.

 

                “Where have you been?”  I whisper hoarsely.

 

                “Traffic was a bitch and the service was late.  How’s it going?”

 

                “Well apart from rejects from the 1999 Leather Ball turning up it’s been great!”  I snap.

 

She looks round and almost chokes on her drink. 

 

                “Well at least they fit in with the theme of the artist…”

 

                “Not helpful Mel!”

 

I look at Jenny who still has her coat on.

 

                “Sweetheart why don’t you take your coat off and have something to eat…”

 

                “No thanks, Gus and I are going to Uptown as he needs to get his tie done and I need to speak to Aunt Daph and besides these pictures are a little creepy.”

 

And with that they dash out.  Two minutes later, Mel finishes her drink and follows them out.  Great there’s nothing like family support and that was nothing like it!

 

UPTOWN GALLERY

 

 BRIAN

 

                “Sonny boy, next time I do this at least tape it or something.  There perfect.”

 

He scowls at me and snags a glass of champagne on his way to talk to Hunter.  Daph and Jenny are in deep conversation and judging by the grin on her face she’s pleased with the way Vince’s hand keeps drifting to Daph’s waist. 

 

I grab a glass of champagne and hear the one voice I don’t want to.

 

                “Can you check again, my name should be there?  Novotny, Michael Novotny.”

 

I head to reception, but before I get there, Lydia stops me.

 

                “You support him I deal with this.”

 

LYDIA

 

                “How may I help you sir?”

 

                “I want to attend but your receptionist can’t seem to find my name, it’s Michael Novotny.”

 

                “Ah yes, I’m aware.  Your name was added to the reserve list, but we’re at capacity so unfortunately Mr, uh, Novotny, you can’t come in presently.  If you’d like to wait for say another 30 minutes you can try again but not right now.”

 

                “So I just sit here is that what you are saying?”

 

                “Um not quite as you can see there are no seats, but I’m sure there’s a coffee shop you can sit in.  Actually to save you coming back and forth, why don’t I take your number and we can call you?”

 

He writes it down and stalks out.  I throw his number in the bin and smile at the ‘thank you’ Hunter mouths at me as I head towards him.

 

                “Okay Mr Curator.  Showtime!”

 

HUNTER

 

                “Ladies and gentlemen, may I have your attention please?  Tonight we are showcasing the works of the artist Justin Taylor.  He’s a Pittsburgh native…”

 

I make it through the introduction and only have to find dad four times.  By the time I am talking to actual patrons, I’m not so bad, though I did get a date wrong, but Lydia just corrected it without making a big deal out of things.  Auntie Ems is signalling me for the food and I look at Lydia and she nods.

 

J has set me up a plate and is guarding it for me.  Zee said she’s not coming out, she would leave that to Auntie Ems.  Finally, Faal has arrived with two other people and going by the expression on Matt’s face this is a good thing. 

 

                “Now ladies and gentlemen again your attention please.  For tonight only there are two other pieces of work by Justin Taylor that we are showcasing, they are called Lust and Kiss and although the titles are explanatory once you see them, Hunter will tell you how he discovered them and how they came to be back where they belong.”

 

I take another deep breath and lower the cloth.

 

                “I was cataloguing one day…”

 

When I finish, having almost stared at dad the entire time, there is silence, then Justin takes the mike from me.

 

                “Well after that all I can say is that I couldn’t have talked about those pictures and the others tonight better myself and I painted them.  There is nothing more for me to say, except thank you Lydia, the Uptown Gallery but especially Hunter and I hope you all had an excellent night due to him.  I just painted them, he brought them to you.” 

 

Then Lydia steps up. 

 

                “As you can tell this is a remarkable and diligent young man, who is a credit to the art world.  Who I have no doubt will be a brilliant curator in time and if I have anything to do with it there’s no way in hell we are letting him go!  Brilliant job, absolutely brilliant, well done Hunter, so proud of you!”

 

I keep looking at the floor and try to rub away the tear that splashes on my shoes.  She leans over to me and whispers.

 

                “So very fucking proud!  Now head up, smile, leave the stage, and go join your family, you’ve earned it.”

 

I head to the nearest waiter and inhale a glass of champagne. 

 

                “So Mr Curator how’d you feel?”  Grandpa asks embracing me in a hug. 

 

I tighten my arms round him and burst into tears.

 

                “That good huh?”

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

                “I can’t wait to watch this…Emmy, Emmy Lou what’s wrong for fuck sake?!”

 

                “So proud of my Littlest so very proud, even Brian had a tear in his eye.” 

 

He is snivelling into a napkin.

 

                “Jesus, don’t do that, I thought there had been a disaster.  Okay let’s get this place cleaned up.” 

 

                “Need a hand little one?”

 

I drop the plate I am holding and turn round and fly into the arms of my Uncle Luc.

 

                “What the hell are you doing here?!  Where is she?!”

 

                “Out front being charming, of course.  Let’s leave her to that, she’s taken that young man under her wing and is getting as many cards as possible, I do believe she and Lydia may be gearing up for a battle.”

 

                “Uncle Luc stop!  Is everything okay, it’s not back is it, promise me?”

 

                “Everything is just fine, no it isn’t, we’ll talk about why we’re here in the morning but it is nothing bad, I assure you.  Now introduce me to this fine upstanding but seemingly over emotional man.”

 

                “Emmett Honeycutt, or Emmy Lou as I call him, this is Lucian Charles Stark, or Uncle Luc as I call him.”

 

                “Pleased to meet you uh…”

 

                “How about we start with Emmett and Lucian until we get comfortable with nicknames?”

 

Uncle Luc rolls up his sleeves and in no time the kitchen is cleared the food truck locked down and the waiters sent home with the remains of the food.  I’m blushing and internally cursing as Uncle Luc regales Emmy Lou with tales of my childhood.

 

I look into the gallery and there are just the glasses to clear but we can do those in the morning, I watch Aunt Dee work the room with Lydia and Hunter who looks a little bewildered by this dynamo.  There are a few patrons left but after about 10 minutes they start drifting off and finally the doors are shut.  Leaving the family, David, Charles and Hank behind.

 

                “Now where is my niece?  Get yourself over here!”

 

I dash across the room barely managing to see her through my tears.

 

                “Oh come now, hush, stop baby girl, stop, it’s all fine, it’s all fine.”

 

                “Did you know?”  I look accusingly at Faal.

 

                “No he didn’t in fact when he opened the door his first words were holy mother of fuck.”

 

Faal looks mortified.

 

                “I make it my mission to find out the swear words in most languages.”  She chuckles.

 

Suddenly there is a banging on the door.

 

                “Ah it must be Lindz.”  Mel sighs and goes to check.  “Actually no it’s not its Kiki from the diner.”

 

Lydia lets her in and kisses her on both cheeks.

 

                “How was it, he asked if it would it be possible to see a recording.”

 

                “Of course darling, he did brilliantly like I knew he would.  Tell him I will email it to him okay?  And his event went well I take it?” 

 

                “Oh yes.  Now I have to go, have a lovely evening and weekend all.”

 

Lydia grins and Kiki swishes out with a smile.

 

                “Um Lydia…?”  Ben begins.

 

                “Best you don’t know.”

 

                “Alright I don’t know about anyone else but I’m ready to go home and maybe sleep for four days!”

 

I snuggle into Faal’s chest.

 

                “Okay, cars are on their way.  Mel are you waiting for Lindz?”  Faal asks.

 

“Let me just call to see how she’s doing?” 

 

Two minutes later she sighs heavily.

 

        “She won’t be finished for another hour or so.  Sydney had to leave for a family emergency, so I guess we’re going over to Bloom.”

 

        “No why not let the kids go home with Hunter and Matt, then drop of David, Charles and Hank and they can send the car back and it will wait for you, which should take about an hour to do.”  I suggest

 

Mel nods and then everyone makes their way to their cars.   The moment I get in lean against Faal but before I drift off, I mumble

 

                “Remember to say overnight to me tomorrow…”

 

BROWNSTONE – SATURDAY MORNING

 

LINDZ

 

I’m exhausted it’s been a long week and after the horror show from last night and Sydney abandoning me to deal with them…I was furious but at least I didn’t have to battle to find a cab to get home.  Apparently, the service was provided by hers truly.

 

                “No jogging today?”  Mel mumbles from her pillow.

 

                “No, I deserve a break.”

 

                “Mmm.”

 

I decide to take her lead and fall back asleep.

 

After what feels like twenty minutes later I’m jolted awake by the door knocking, Mel waves me back down and I gladly close my eyes again and drift back off to sleep.

 

MEL

 

                “Hey honey what’s wrong?”

 

                “It’s ten o’clock, I only have two hours!”  Jenny whispers urgently at me.

 

It takes a while for the reason for her urgency to register.

 

                “Oh shit, let’s get moving!”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

FAAL

 

She is still sleeping, we ended up staying up until gone two this morning, talking to them and polishing off a bottle of wine.  I gently extricate myself from her grip and get dressed and head downstairs.

 

                “Morning.”  Uncle Luc mumbles.  “Point me in the direction of coffee or at least some fizzy water.” 

 

I guide him to the kitchen.

 

                “My liver ain’t up to that kinda shit no more.”  He moans from the counter. 

 

                “Uncle Luc…”

 

                “It ain’t nothing bad, would you two calm down.  I promise you it’s all good, well from our point of view she might not think so at first.”

 

                “And why’s that?”  Zee asks rubbing her eyes sleepily and fumbling for coffee.

 

                “Overnight.”  Uncle Luc says.

 

                “Thanks.  Anyone know where my phone is?”

 

                “Charging in the lounge.”  Aunt Dee comes in and kisses us all good morning.  “Now I’m on breakfast, not a word, and then we will talk.”

 

An hour later we are sitting eating bacon, scrambled eggs and roasted tomatoes with homemade bread that Aunt Dee insisted on starting last night after about the 3rd glass of Gigondas.

 

                “Okay, now sit, listen and don’t argue you understand?”  Uncle Luc instructs.

 

                “Wait shouldn’t we wait for Matt?”  Zee nibbles on her thumb nail.

 

                “No this is to do with you so, again sit, listen and don’t argue.  There is nothing wrong with me or your aunt, we are both healthy happy and fine.  We have decided to give our bequests whilst we are still alive to watch you enjoy them.  We’ve done the boys already and we wanted to save the best, my little one, till last.  We, Lucian Charles Stark and Deidra Xanthe Stark hereby bequeath to Zaden Zion Stark our house in Portland and the all the contents contained therein.  Should she reject this bequest through bullheaded stupidity, the house and contents will be sold and the money placed in trust to her but we would really rather she took the house and its contents.”

 

Zee just looks at them stupefied and then explodes.

 

                “Ben je uit je ooit liefdevolle helemaal gek!  You can’t be serious, tell me you’re not serious, where are you going to live if you do this, you can’t do this!”

 

                “We are going to live in our house in New York to be close to your mom and dad.  Well for as long as we can before we kill each other.  And yes we are serious.  Honey you were always, I mean always, going to get this, this way we get to see you enjoy it, now please Faal translate what she just said, I know that fucking was in there somewhere but as for the rest…”  Aunt Dee asks

 

                “She asked ‘are you out of your ever loving fucking mind’ and judging by your faces you’re not.  Lig I don’t see what the big deal is, I think it is a lovely thing they are doing and...”

 

                “Hang on be right back.”

 

She comes back in with her iPad and brings up some photos of a beautiful circular building with a garden in the centre.  She shows me some pictures of the rooms, they are gorgeous light and airy and all of them have a glass wall facing the garden.

 

                “That’s the house.  This is where I got the idea from for the rooms here, you can see out but not in.”

 

                “Jezus Christus neuken.”  I breathe. 

 

                “Well no need to translate that.  So if you accept you just need to sign here, here and here and get this witnessed do you know a lawyer that can read this over for you, just because we’re family it don’t mean nothing.” 

 

Aunt Dee hands her the paperwork.  

 

“Please honey just accept it in the spirit in which is meant with love and devotion and a wee bit of spite, that grasping bitch sister-in-law of yours was gunning for that place and I thought no fucking way…abso-fucking-lutely not!”  Uncle Luc grins evilly.

 

                “I need to call Mel.”  She mutters.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MEL

 

I’m really trying hard not to laugh but currently Jenny’s room looks like a bomb has hit it, everything that was in her wardrobe is currently outside it and she’s dressed like a cross between a nun, with the turtleneck and a snood, a snood really, and a disco queen with the glittery skirt and Mary Jane patent heels.

 

                “Um honey, you know you are just going for pizza, maybe this top, this jacket, that nice fur scarf, gloves and jeans with the boots Aunt Daph brought from New York for you.  Oh actually maybe the trainers, if you are thinking of walking or taking the bus there because you’ll be coming back with papa and Steve right?”

 

                “I’ve spent the last 20 minutes channelling dad and queening out haven’t I?” 

 

She plonks down on her bed, I wince slightly and nod.

 

                “Why didn’t you stop me?”  She wails pulling off her outfit.

 

                “Would you rather queen here or there?”  I point out.

 

                “Good point.  So how much money do you think I will need to take, I want to go halves obviously.”

 

                “Good I’m glad to hear it.  I would budget on say $30.  And remember no booze you’ve got a big game tomorrow!”

 

I’m blaming her nerves for her aim being off with the pillow.

 

BRITIN

 

BRIAN

 

Okay its official, I’m owned by cats and a certain blonde.  Cats and a certain hot blonde rule this roost. 

 

Apart from Justin being curled into my side, Lilah’s behind my head purring into my skull and Milo’s stretched across both Justin and I curling his paws into the air whilst I rub his belly and I’ve no desire to move whatsoever.  Justin lets out a little giggle.

 

                “Tell anyone and I’ll never blow you again.”  I murmur

 

                “Zipping definitely zipping.”

 

                “So all that queening and being a brat was for naught, it was a great success.”

 

                “Yeah it was.  I’m sorry I was a brat.”

 

                “As long as you make it up to me like you did the last time brat away.” 

 

I kiss the top of his head and hear my phone go.

 

                “Hey Faal, you okay you sound a little off.  Uh yeah we’re still coming to Jenny’s game of course.  Oh okay, not a problem we’ll see you later then.”

 

                “What’s up?”

 

                “Most probably nothing, but we’re overnighting as the track is over that side and it makes more sense, they’re calling round everyone that’s going to the game…”  I sigh

 

                “It is their decision Brian, let them face the consequences of it, don’t take on unnecessary shit, especially theirs.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I have been trying Lindsay for the last hour but she’s not picking up.  I spent almost an hour waiting for that woman to call before making my way back only to be turned back again and I couldn’t get into Lindz’s event as that was full too, so I ended up going home having got dressed up for nothing.

 

I’ve tried Jenny a couple of times but I think she’s still mad at me because we told her that she can’t do roller derby anymore, Lindz didn’t tell me how that discussion went but as we are the parents she has to listen and do as she’s told.  It’s a shame she’s going to miss the game tomorrow after all the effort she’s gone through but our decision is final.

 

GIOVANNI PIZZA & PASTA

 

STEVE

 

“Okay can you see their table?” 

 

“Table sighted locked and loaded sir!”

 

“Will you take this seriously, it’s her first date and…it would appear that Hank had the same idea.”

 

“Huh what do you mean?” 

 

I point at another table where sit Charles and David.  I head in their direction and after a quick discussion they join us.

 

                “I’m so glad it’s you and not…”

 

                “Yeah David, us too, I’m not sure she’s told him yet, so get ready for a brat attack when he does.  Not that Jenny will allow him to run her life that way, should they want to bring this further, I mean, if they want to you uh, I uh…”

 

                “Smooth Steve smooth.   Oh here they come act nonchalant.”  Charles stage whispers…badly.

 

HANK

 

                “Oh God they’re all sitting together, now what do we do?”

 

Jenny looks carefully over her shoulder and groans.

 

                “We should move to another table where they can’t see us maybe?”

 

I nod and attract the attention of the waitress and Jenny explains the situation and with a grin she moves us to a booth out of their line of sight.

 

                “So did you enjoy the show last night I thought it was excellent and…”

 

                “Wow I thought I was nervous!  I spent all morning with my mom turning my wardrobe inside out and my first outfit of choice was a turtleneck, a snood…wait it gets worse…a glittery skirt and heels.  What was yours?”

 

                “A suit with a bow tie.”

 

She snorts into her milkshake and I think that’s nice. 

 

                “So explain roller derby to me.  I love ice hockey, there’s this classic movie called Slap Shot you should see it.”

 

                “Oh you are kidding me that’s one of my favourites, when the guy runs the stick across the opposing teams’ faces…pure classic.  You should see Whip It, it’s about roller derby by Drew Barrymore.  Our team is in the final tomorrow…shame you can’t make the game.”

 

        “Yeah I would’ve liked to have seen you in action.  I mean with roller derby not se…I mean!  Are you ready to order?  I’m starving I was so nervous I couldn’t eat much this morning.”

 

        “You too.  So should we share a starter and then a pizza or do you want your own?”

 

        “Actually, I’m not really a fan of pizza but that was the only thing I could think to invite you to, I would much rather have a hoagie, I love hoagies.”

 

        “Oh for goodness sake!  Time to be a Marcus.  Hang on a minute.”

 

        “What…uh where you going?”

 

I watch in bewilderment as she gets up and heads the hostess desk, she speaks to the same waitress that moved us who looks back and grins again before coming up to the booth with her following behind smiling.

 

                “Good afternoon sir.  Your guest Miss Jenny Marcus Petersen is here.  May I take your coat miss?”

 

                “Thank you that would be most kind.” 

 

                “You’re nuts you know that.”

 

                “Yeah, this from the boy who invites a girl on a date for pizza and he doesn’t like pizza!  So hoagies it is then.  Can we share wings, they won’t be as good as Aunt Zee’s nothing beats them, and I really want the eggplant parm hoagie with fries, what about you?”

 

                “Yes to the wings and I’ll have hot sausage hoagie, how big are the fries do you think we should share?”

 

                “Our hoagies are quite filling sir I would share the fries.”  The waitress smiles.  “And I will ask the chef to cut the hoagies just in case you want to share those too.”

 

I grin and Jenny giggles, she has a nice giggle.

 

We ended up sharing our hoagies, good call by Sarah our waitress, when it came to the bill it turns out that our dads had settled it.  Her papa had sent her a text to tell her to let her know when and where to pick her up.  We headed to the park and after she sent the text we ended up waiting on a bench for him.

 

                “So did you have a good time?”

 

                “Yep, once we got over our stupid nerves it was great.  I really enjoyed it.”

 

                “Great.  So um, now what?”

 

                “Well I do this.”

 

And she kissed me!

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

I’ve slept all morning, only getting up to eat something before going back to sleep.  Jenny had gone out with a friend and Gus was working on the car.  I have to admit to being hurt that he’s shared his secret with Mel and not me but I will get it out of him soon enough.  I know which buttons to push.

 

I look at my phone and discover that I have missed nine calls from Michael, I was just about to call him back when Jenny bustles in.

 

                “Whoa where’s the fire?”  I ask.

 

                “No fire I need to collect my things before we go to the Treehouse.” 

 

                “Hey Jenny you’re back did you enjoy yourself?” 

 

                “Yeah it was great, gotta pack my gear.  What time is grandpa coming?”

 

                “He’s not.  Now don’t worry.  They are sending the service, they have a surprise for you.”

 

I look between Mel and a surprised Jenny.

 

                “What’s going on?”  I demand

 

                “It’s a surprise.  Now get yourself packed you have 30 minutes.”

 

Jenny dashes upstairs.

 

                “Mind telling me what’s going on?”

 

                “Drew has arranged a little surprise for Jenny ahead of the game tomorrow…”

 

                “So she’s still going to play tomorrow then?”

 

Mel nods and heads to the lounge and I follow.

 

                “Mel…”

 

                “Lindsay, she’s made her mind up and made a commitment she’s determined to honour and Ben and I will back her up on this.  Now if you excuse me I have to get my stuff together too.”

 

I sigh in resignation but will lose this battle to win the war.

 

                “Okay, let me call Michael and tell him where to meet us tomorrow.  Or is he allowed to overnight in the exulted Treehouse?”

 

She stops what she’s doing and looks at me.

 

                “Us what do you mean us?  You two decided that you didn’t want to be at the game so she gave your tickets to Zee’s aunt and uncle.  Turns out she was quite a jammer in her youth.”

 

                “What exactly are you saying Mel?”

 

                “I’m saying that you’re not coming tonight and you two are not coming tomorrow.  Don’t put this on anyone but yourselves.  Now excuse me, I have a bottle of whatever the fuck it is called to collect and then I have to pack.” 

 

She heads upstairs to pack and I snatch up my phone.

 

                “Michael fancy coming over for dinner tonight.  Turns out that because we think of the safety of our daughter we are parental pariahs this weekend.  Okay great see you in half an hour.”

 

When Mel come back downstairs I make show of taking out the menus.

 

                “Michael is coming over for dinner soon, we’ll take in a movie and reflect on some people’s life choices…”

 

                “As long as you start with your own then enjoy.  Oh one more thing, once Michael gets here tonight for your pity party make sure he leaves, they will know if he stays here, trust me, which will put us in breach of our lease and you wouldn’t want that would you?”

 

I hear the beep of the car horn.

 

                “Jenny come on the car’s here!”

 

Jenny thunders down the stairs and after a quick yell goodbye is gone.

 

                “Have a good evening Lindz.”

 

CAR SERVICE

 

MEL

 

                “Well?!”

 

                “It was great!  He doesn’t like pizza so we ended up with hoagies and fries.  We talked about films, he likes Slap Shot, and we ended up in the park just sitting on a bench and I kissed him and it was just nice!”

 

I smile at the happiness on her face and hope and pray that Michael especially doesn’t fuck this up for her when he finds out.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

DREW

 

The door goes and I line everyone up and nod.

 

                “Oh my God what are you guys doing here?!”  Jenny screams when she sees her teammates.

 

                “Well I thought that you could have a team sleepover, come on you’re in the basement for the night.”

 

She beams that smile of hers and we head downstairs, it takes them a few minutes to recognise the Steel City Roller Derby Team Steel Hurtin’ standing by the pool and then the screaming really starts.

 

                “So ladies I can leave them in your capable hands?”

 

                “No problem Drew, we’ll make sure these gals come back with the trophy.” 

 

S’Frya calls out and waves me upstairs.

 

MEL

 

                “No matter what happens tomorrow, you may just have made their weekend.” 

 

I tell Drew when he comes back waggling his finger in his ear presumably to clear the ringing.

 

Before I can even get to the lounge Zee and Faal call me into their office.  Waiting in there is her aunt, her uncle and Ted.

 

                “What’s going on?”  I ask him.

 

                “No idea.  Was just asked to wait here.”

 

                “Sorry to drag you away from the family but I need you to read this for me.”  

 

She hands me some papers and I read them in amazement.

 

                “You seriously want to do this?”  I ask them

 

                “Yep.  If it were you would you sign it?”  Aunt Dee asks with a smile knowing my answer.

 

                “In a fucking heartbeat!  And then go and see my new house!”

 

                “Can there be an amendment?”  Zee asks.

 

                “No my lig no…”

 

                “Jy sal nie dieselfde doen?”  She asks him.

 

                “In 'n hartklop.”  He replies kissing her

 

                “In English please?”  Aunt Dee demands.

 

                “She asked if I would do the same and I said in a heartbeat.”

 

                “We thought you would say that but in Dutch, here’s the one leaving it to you both.” 

 

Uncle Luc smiles and hands over another document to me and I read it again.

 

                “You two just sign the damn thing!”  I demand.

 

With tears in their eyes they sign and Ted witnesses it.  After hugging it out her aunt, uncle and Ted go back to the lounge.

 

                “Now Brian and Justin need to be told about Emily.”  Zee groans.

 

                “Been thinking about that.  I think it would be best to get a sworn affidavit from Emily so maybe arrange an appointment with their lawyer to get that done and then go through the paperwork?”

 

                “Okay, but maybe, I know it is stalling, maybe we meet at Britin and you tell us all then and then get the ball rolling with Emily.  This weekend has been good why ruin it for them now?  Besides Brian is going to be grumpy enough with the messy fest tomorrow!”

 

                “True enough but it has to be done by Monday latest Tuesday.” 

 

I’m determined that they know the truth, it won’t change the love they have for Gus but at least they will know.

 

By the time we get back to the lounge his aunt and uncle have told everyone about the house and she ends up showing them pictures and by the end of the evening the entire family has arranged to go to Portland in mid-February, Jenny will hopefully be pleased.

 

SUNDAY AFTERNOON ROLLER DERBY TRACK POST-GAME

 

JENNY

 

I am covered in bruises, am aching and emotional but we won!  We actually won!  I scored three points and the loudest cheers came from my section.  It helped that we had the Steel Hurtin’ girls there.  But we won!  Miss Leach hasn’t stopped crying and I think that Auntie Em is getting a little annoyed that she is draped across Uncle Drew.

 

                “Oh my God my darling girl you were brilliant!” 

 

Mom is croaking as she’s been screaming herself hoarse the entire time.

 

                “When you slammed that whatshername into the wall, just pure jam technique!” 

 

Gus is squealing, yes my brother is squealing. 

 

                “And then the way you skidded under that blocker’s arms wow just wow!  That’s my granddaughter, people my granddaughter right there!” 

 

Nana Jen shouts pointing at me.

 

                “Didn’t I tell you that would work, the old ones are usually the best.”  Aunt Dee smiles at me.

 

                “Okay people let’s get this champion home, I think a nice Jacuzzi soak and then messy fest is called for!” 

 

Aunt Zee says squeezing me tight.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

I look round and make sure the coast is clear before hauling Faal into the back kitchen.

 

                “Here?  Are you sure, we can go to…”

 

                “Not that!  Though maybe later depending on how messy we get.  No, I owe you an apology and please bear in mind I was ever so slightly drunk.”

 

                “Brietling?”  He smiles and cocks an eyebrow.

 

                “Who…”

 

                “Brian mentioned it early this morning when he had his fourth brandy.”

 

                “I’m sorry sweetheart it just…”

 

                “Stop it my lig, I don’t care but I am a little jealous.” 

 

                “Huh?  Jealous why?”

 

                “Justin made him faint.”

 

With that he kisses me on the nose and leaves.

 

                “Faint, fuck me that boy and I need to have words.”

 

I head back to the kitchen and start to pull out the food for the fest.  I wanted to do this by myself so despite the protests of my commis I’m prepping and listening to music.  Everyone is downstairs lounging by the pool, I’m glad that we had her team over last night, doing a messy fest with a gaggle of over excited girls would not be my idea of fun!

 

                “Okay little one what’s got you bothered, I know it ain’t the bequest, so what is it?” 

 

Uncle Luc slides onto a stool.

 

                “A niggle maybe two and I can’t quite reach them.”  I sigh.

 

                “Niggle have a name?”

 

                “Lyndsey Petersen and maybe Michael Novotny.”

 

                “Lyndsey is that the same Lindz whose been trying to get in Faal’s pants the moment she met him?  What in hell is Mel still doing with that hound, she seems a strong woman and more deserving than that if what I’ve been told is true.”

 

                “It is and she is but love tends to make you weak.” 

 

                “Only if you let it.  You think you two would’ve survived as long as you have if your love wasn’t strong?”

 

                “Faal and I are different to Mel…”

 

                “Bullshit.  That’s bullshit little one and you know it.  Love is love no matter what but it has to be respectful, tender, kind, nurturing and above all honest.  Want me to have a looksee?”

 

                “You most likely won’t find anything but…”

 

                “Consider it done.  Now that we’ve had this conversation let him back in he’s getting antsy down there, I’ve never seen a man so pitiful!”

 

                “Emmy Lou a little help please!”  I bellow and within seconds I hear the pounding of footsteps.

 

                “Right first things first…bubbles!  And…promise not to ever do that to me again!”  Emmy Lou pouts

 

I kiss him on the cheek and pour him a brandy Bellini and everything is right with his world.

 

                “You get to watch not help deal?”

 

                “Deal.”  He claps his hand happily.

 

An hour or so later I’m calling them into the dining room.

 

                “Burlap oh this is not good.”  Brian grumbles.

 

                “Honey child, have you not done a messy fest with these people yet?”  Aunt Dee asks.

 

                “Nope.  Thought I would start genteel and sophisticated and work my way down to dark and dirty.” 

 

                “Oh you are in for a treat, need some help serving up?  Come on Luc let’s show these folks how the Starks get messy.” 

 

I grin as they follow me to the kitchen, we come back in rolling in trolleys ladened down with: corn chowder, cheese bread, crab gratin with brandy, avocado temkai, julienned vegetable salad, assorted hotdogs…NYC deli, all day breakfast, Bombay spice, Tokyo, Souk and Tex Mex…Chinese style pork ribs, brown sugar and chilli chicken wings and for pudding salted peanut and honeycomb rock road.

 

Brian pulls Justin back down and then wrestles him into his lap so we can put the mains on the table.

 

                “Okay have at it!”  I call out

 

And as is the tradition in the messy fest there is no cutlery but plenty of napkins and water bowls placed down by the side of the tables should it get just that tiny bit too messy.

 

LOUNGE

 

                “Well that went down well.”  Carl grins rubbing his belly.

 

                “Who won?”  I ask.

 

                “Won?”  Blake asks looking confused.

 

                “There was a bet as to who would go first, Brian and Justin, Daph and Vince or Matt and Hunter.” 

 

Jennifer explains earning a glare from Daph, who despite her glare has not left Vince’s side all day.

 

                “And?”  Aunt Dee prompts.

 

                “I won of course, Brian and Justin with the salad.  Give me my money people!”  Uncle Luc guffaws.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

Last night was the most boring night in the world ever.  All he did was moan about his divorce, his audit, how unlucky he was and how he couldn’t get into the art shows.  He drank a bit too much and wanted to stay but I persuaded him to take a cab home, so he’ll come collect his car tomorrow.  I’m sure they can’t tell if he stayed but I’m not taking any chances, I will reluctantly admit that it’s a much better fit for us than Britin for now and I’m in no hurry to leave, she does have exquisite taste as well as a husband with money, lucky cow!

 

 

I’ve not heard from Mel or the kids since this morning when they called to say they were on their way to the game; I’m feeling lonely and neglected, why are they treating me this way?  

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.

Chapter 17 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 17 – AND THE WATERS MUDDY AGAIN

 

BROWNSTONE – SUNDAY EVENING

 

MEL

 

We waddle into the house completely stuffed, the kids go upstairs to bed and not once did Lindz come down to see who it was.  Pouring myself a glass of wine, and figuring I would find her sulking somewhere, I try the bedroom and sure enough there she is in bed filing her nails.  She glowers at me and files faster.

 

                “Hey how was your dinner and evening with Michael?”

 

                “You’ve got to be kidding me, you abandoned me and you say ‘how was your dinner and evening’?”

 

I sigh and put down my glass and prepare myself for another woe is me scene.

 

                “No you made a choice Lindz, you both did, as you could easily have changed your mind and come to watch the game when I told you…”

 

                “You said they gave away our tickets….”

 

                “You could’ve bought at the gate or online but you chose, I repeat, chose not to.”

 

She glowers at me again and then gets up wearing flannels, too cold to flounce about in her negligee I guess, and starts to head downstairs before turning to me.

 

                “I’m getting a glass of wine, thanks for thinking of me yet again!”

 

                “Thanks for asking about Jenny’s game!”   

 

I raise my glass to her listen to her stomp downstairs before I go to the bathroom to prepare for bed.  It is going to be a long week.

 

BLOOM GALLERY – MONDAY LATE MORNING

 

SYDNEY

 

                “Morning Lindsay good weekend?”

 

                “Not bad, how about you, family emergency all sorted out?”  Her tone is clipped.

 

                “Yes, turned out to be nothing much but by the time it was sorted it was too late for me to come back but I knew the gallery was in safe hands.  Speaking of which, have you read the write-ups?”

 

She shakes her head and settles down with her coffee, booting up her computer.

 

                “Did we get a good review?”

 

                “Well the artist did but not as good a review as Justin Taylor did, as usual, Martine said it was marvellous.  Oh here it is, listen to this bit; the show’s co-curator Hunter Bruckner’s was another star of the show, despite his lack of artistic training his knowledge and enthusiasm carried the evening and I for one look forward to attending more shows that he hosts as under the guidance of Uptown’s Lydia Glendale it looks like we have a first rate curator in our artistic future… and that was by Dirk Richmond.  Isn’t that great a nice confidence boost for him?  Lydia said he was so nervous, it’s a shame she got to him first...”

 

                “Pardon, what do you mean got to him first?”  Her tone is sharp.  Good.

 

                “He was coming to interview with us after Uptown but they offered on the spot…our loss…but now see, proof of the importance of cataloguing you never know what hidden gems you may find.” 

 

She grimaces and continues to stare hard at her computer. 

 

I head to my office and try to keep the smile off my face until I close the door.

 

CHASE HAROLD & DRAPER

 

ELLEN

 

                “Mel there’s an Emily Stewart on Line 2 for you?”

 

MEL

 

                “Thanks put her through.  Hi Emily, how are you, good weekend?  Listen, I know this is rehashing ancient history but I need to know something about the, yeah that, there wasn’t any money exchanged was there no formal…oh just dinner, sorry you paid for the dinners that she took him out to, right thanks.  No, nothing but I might need you to speak to someone else about it, let me call you about that.  Thanks Emily.”

 

I sigh and rest my head against the headrest and close my eyes.

 

                “Mel you okay?”  Harry’s concerned voice jolts me out of my mindfuck.

 

                “Yeah, this is going to be a long week that’s all.  What can I do for you?” 

 

                “Josiah Needful, I mean Needles, is in reception demanding to see a partner and of course has no appointment…” 

 

We both grimace he’s a major pain in the ass and lives up to his name…so we play rock paper scissors as to who deals with him…for once luck is on my side.

 

UPTOWN GALLERY

 

LYDIA

 

                “So have you read them?”

 

Hunter looks up at me in surprise and frowns

 

                “The write-ups, you must read all reviews of the shows you host both paper and online.” 

 

I shove the paper under his nose and then watch his face change from confusion to pride.

 

                “Fuck me, that’s me he’s writing about?”

 

I nod and smile and have to fight the temptation to ruffle his hair.

 

                “Told you.  Told you you’d be good.  Now before you get all full of yourself cataloguing young man!”

 

He leaps up and takes his kit…pad, pencil, gloves, camera and iPod…and heads without complaint to the basement.

 

KINNETIC

 

TED

 

                “Hey Tobias, how are you?  Thanks for calling me back, I was wondering how the…he does?  He didn’t, wait say that again you did what?  Oh that’s priceless.  Thanks Tobias you have made my morning!”

 

As I head to Brian’s office, I spot Justin leaving and shout for him to come back and we head back to Brian’s office.  I quirk an eyebrow at Justin, who grins sheepishly, and I shake my head.

 

                “Come” 

 

                “I believe you just did.”  I mutter to myself as I open the door earning a snort from Justin.

 

                “Theodore to what do I owe this pleasure?  And Sunshine too ready for more?”

 

He asks immediately pulling Justin to the couch and indicating that I should sit in the chair opposite.

 

                “I thought you would like to know the results of the audit that I suggested.”

 

                “Audit?”  Justin looks at us confused.  “We’ve been audited, we were audited last year why would we need another audit?”

 

                “Breathe Justin, not you two or Kinnetic someone else.  Who I’m not at liberty to mention, but who has been rather quiet of late.  Turns out that he owes a pretty penny in back taxes and even though we knew that his divorce from another mutual friend of ours has come through it turns out that the IRS man had to, ahem, encourage him, to read his paperwork to find that out for himself.  And this, I think goes some way to explaining his silence, so don’t be surprised if…”

 

                “How much?”  Justin is grinning

 

                “Under the $25K threshold but not by much…and he tried to say that his now ex-husband should pay half.  So don’t be surprised…”

 

                “Not a fucking hope in hell.”  Brian snapped, earning him a sunshine smile.

 

                “Not even Michael would be stupid and arrogant enough to think he could come to you for it, but he may use that as leverage to avoid paying the loan back…”

 

They exchange a look and Justin nibbles his lip.

 

                “I think we need to call Ben.”

 

                “Why?  Ben has nothing to do with this?”  Brian and I exchange confused looks.

 

                “No but remember when they first split up and he said that he wouldn’t let Ben and Hunter see Jenny…”

 

                “But that’s never happened so…oh you don’t think he would, seriously?”  Brian demands

 

It took a few seconds to catch up before I nod curtly and head to my office.

 

BEN

 

                “Hi Ted, I’m good yep a proud papa, so proud I’ve even framed the article.  Yeah I heard he was audited why?  He does…ouch well thank goodness other than household bills we had a separate account.  Uh yeah actually he did say that once the divorce was finalised that I wouldn’t be able to see her anymore but I pointed out he would have to pay the sup…ah of course, okay thanks for the heads up.  No I appreciate it.”

 

So much for having him out of my life.

 

KINNETIC – 30 MINUTES LATER

 

BETHANY

 

                “Hi Mel, how are you?

 

                “Good, don’t suppose the King is in, I know I don’t have an appointment…”

 

                “Actually he’s free now, but a word of warning, Justin’s in there and he’s tried to leave twice!”

 

I shake my head, laughing as I head to his office.  Knocking hard, I can hear Justin’s squeal of protest.

 

                “Hang on a minute!”  Brian calls out.

 

                “Come on Kinney, get dressed faster!”  I call out.

 

The door is swung open and Justin looks relieved, rumpled but relieved, to see me.

 

                “Okay I will see you at home!”  He states firmly as he moves past me.

 

                “Actually Justin you might need to hear this too.  And I need to call Faal and Zee.”

 

Brian grins wolfishly at him as he pulls him back into his office and closes the door behind us. 

 

                “Why do you need to call them?”

 

                “Hold on all will be revealed.”  I quickly dial the number.

 

                “Ugerstacht.”

 

                “Faal, it’s Mel, I’ve got Brian and Justin with me is Zee about?”

 

                “Hey gorgeous lady!  Nope, she’s taking her aunt and uncle to the airport, I’ll catch her up go ahead.”

 

Taking a deep breath, I begin.

 

                “Do you remember what Emily said at the party about Lindsay finding a father to help her have a baby, well I met up with her last week and…”

 

By the time I have finished telling them there is a stunned silence.

 

                “This doesn’t change how we feel about Gus because we love him more than life itself, and we want to talk to you about that, but how could she do that to Emily?”  Justin’s eyes are filled with tears.

 

Brian’s expression has changed from stunned to furious to hurt

 

                “So she didn’t really want to have a baby until Emily asked her to ask me…”

 

                “Seems so.”

 

                “So all those things she told me were lies, she never even mentioned Emily once…she never really wanted a kid with me, it was so that she…”

 

                “Would be the only one, yeah I know.”  I whisper sadly. 

 

                “Is anything she’s done illegal?”  Faal asks.

 

                “No as long as no monies were exchanged or contracts signed she’s just lied to her.  I mean the dinners don’t count since they’d be small…”

 

                “What dinners?”  Again the confused look on Brian’s face.

 

                “Emily gave Lindz money to take you to dinner to sweeten the deal so to speak.”  I explain.

 

He snorts in derision.

 

                “Mel I can assure you that Lindz has never ever taken me to dinner when I haven’t paid for it.”

 

                “Jesus what a…onwelriekende teef!  Look, I’ve got to go, if there’s anything you need from us let us know yes?  And Brian, I’m sorry the way you have been treated by her, but don’t…”

 

                “I never would, we never would, this is all Lindz, all her.”

 

                “I’m glad.  Mel shall I get Zee to call you when she’s back?”

 

                “Please, see you.”

 

                “Oh Faal, what did you call her?”  Justin asks.

 

                “Malodourous bitch.  See you.”

 

                “So now what do we do?”  Justin asks.

 

                “I don’t know I really don’t know.  But we should definitely look at the paperwork again.  I’ll call Joshua and arrange an appointment, any time this week you can’t do?” 

 

Brian is in business mode but I can see the pain this is causing him and I reach out to him and am surprised when he lets me squeeze his arm.

 

                “Let me know when and where.  Okay?”

 

He nods and I hug Justin goodbye and close the door softly behind me.

 

JUSTIN

 

                “We didn’t mention it to her.”  Brian says quietly

 

                “I know.  Just wait there.  Cyn, its Justin.  Something’s come up and I’m taking Brian home, he’ll be back tomorrow but right now he needs to be home.  Thanks Cyn.”

 

                “Come on, we need to be alone.”

 

He doesn’t put up a struggle.

 

BRITIN

 

ALICE

 

                “George go put wood in the fires for me, weather forecast is for another cold snap tonight.  We can bank them later.”

 

George gives me a mock salute and heads to do my bidding.  I’ve got a few hours of peace before the boys come home and so have been catching up on some household paperwork. 

 

Having done that with, mercifully no horrible, surprises I take a bit of a time out and think about the weekend, after Jenny’s game, it was wonderful.  There was Emmy Lou and Justin fighting over the last rib, Justin to eat it for pleasure and Emmy Lou to try and guess the marinade, whilst he was allowed to watch, it was only for prep purposes as they are going to be doing a party with a messy fest theme but not those dishes…they belong to the Stark/Ugerstacht family alone.  There was laughing and joking and even our new addition of Milo fitted right in with no problems.  But there was something about the weekend that made it great and then I realise what it was…they weren’t there.  And I don’t think the kids missed them.

 

I hear the front door go and am surprised to see my boys are home, Lilah and Milo dash to greet them.  Brian heads straight to the lounge and closed the doors, Justin sighs and was about to turn away when Brian pulls him inside and then closes the door after Lilah and Milo.

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

When I’m done here, I’m calling Daph, she’ll help me hide the body, definitely not Zee, Faal or Mel as they could be suspect motive wise, whereas we look so innocent and sweet. 

 

Brian’s head is in my lap and he’s sleeping, I want wipe the tracks of his tears away, but he’s holding my right hand soothing me even in sleep and though it’s early I have a large tumbler of beam in my left

 

Every so often he sniffles and Lilah and Milo look up from their place in front of the fire and chirrup/purr to let him know they are there.

 

                “Am I such a bad person?”

 

I’m surprised to hear him speak.

 

                “No, of course not, want to sit up?” 

 

He shakes his head but does turn on his back still holding my hand.

 

                “First Mikey now Lindz who else is going to shit on me from a great height?!”

 

                “Nobody, because I won’t let them.  The family, your true family, won’t let them!”

 

He gives me a small smile and lifts his head so that I can meet him in the middle and kiss him softly and slowly. 

 

                “Thanks for bringing me home.”  He sighs sadly.

 

I rest the glass of beam on his chest and he looks up at me.

 

                “Figure if I get drunk I can’t drive to the gallery and rip her eyes out.”

 

                “Good thinking that man, let’s do that.”

 

DEB & CARL’S

 

I’m polishing the roller derby trophy that Jenny won.  They were taking turns to keep it for a week and since she scored the most points, effectively winning the game, she would’ve gone first, but the school wants to have it in the cabinet so she’s coming by soon to collect it.

 

Carl comes downstairs with his camera and laptop, he has a lot of pictures to download and Gus said he would help after school so he’s setting that up.

 

The sound of a key in the door surprises both of us and Carl goes to open it.  I can hear his sigh from the kitchen.

 

                “Come in Michael.”  I call out.

 

                “How’d you know it was me ma and why doesn’t my key work anymore?”

 

                “Because we had the locks changed.”  Carl replies simply.

 

                “What for?  Oh never mind, can I have my key then and ma I need to talk to you in private.”

 

                “No and why can’t you discuss this in front of me, Red and I have no secrets.”

 

                “What do you mean no?  This is my childhood home!  And…”

 

                “This is my home now and I don’t want people being able to come and go as they please.  Now what do you want to talk to your mother about?”

 

                “Ma!  You can’t let him do this, after everything I’m going through I thought I would be able to rely on you for support.”

 

                “What are you going through that hasn’t been your fault?”  Carl asks sharply.

 

                “I was talking to my mother!”

 

                “What are you going through that hasn’t been your fault?”  I repeat equally as sharply.

 

                “I was audited last week as you know and it turns out that I owe $23,000 in back taxes and I need your help with that.  I can’t afford to pay that back without it impacting Jenny’s support and you said that…”

 

Before he could finish his plea, the front door is swung open and Jenny runs in.

 

                “Hi grandpa, grandma…oh hi dad, you missed a great game.  Is it ready?  Miss Leach is outside so I can’t stay long.”

 

                “Do you need a box or something?”  I ask handing it to her.

 

                “No can take it as is.  Later.  Oh grandpa, Gus said he’ll be here about six, will you be in or should he just start without you?”

 

                “I’ll be here sweetheart.  Now go.”

 

She dashes back out again blowing kisses.

 

                “So my kid gets a key but I don’t…”

 

                “You are not that stupid surely?  Of course the kids get a key, they need to be able to get in should they have to!  It makes perfect sense that they have keys to ours, Ben’s, the Brownstone and Jen’s condo…all our houses.  Like it makes perfect sense that they have a key to your place right?”

 

He crosses his arms across his chest as usual and glowers at me.

 

                “It’s not as if she wants to visit.”

 

                “It’s not as if you make her welcome!”  Carl counters

 

                “Look Michael can you get to the point of your visit?  What help could I possibly give you?”

 

                “You said that you got a check from the IRS I need some of that to help pay my bill as like I said it will impact my support of Jenny…”

 

Before Carl could say explode, I beat him to it.

 

                “You are fucking joking!  No Michael, I, I mean we, will not give or lend you any of OUR retirement fund to help you out!  You just have to do what any normal person would do under the circumstances and get a job to support yourself and cover your bills.  And besides have you appealed the amount?”

 

                “I’m going to.”

 

                “Then I suggest you go home do that and look at the want ads!  Now excuse me I have lunch to prepare before my shift.  Oh one more thing how is the restocking of your collectibles going?”

 

                “Oh great!  I have a few bids that…”

 

I stop his enthusiasm by grabbing his elbow and shoving him out of the door that Carl holds open.

 

                “And stop buying toys, you’re a grown up start fucking acting like one!  Nobody wants that shit in the family but you!”

 

And I slam the door hard in his face.

 

                “Eggy bread sandwiches are definitely called for!” 

 

I stomp into the kitchen and Carl wisely remains silent, but I do see the slight smile on his face, and I know he’s proud of me but not as proud as I am of myself.  I did it, I finally did it I must let Kiki know.

 

BROWNSTONE – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

LINDZ

 

I told Sydney I wasn’t feeling well so I came home early.  Truth be told I just couldn’t bear to listen to the whelp prattle on about how good Justin’s show was but at least she’s keen on cataloguing so that gets me out of it. 

 

I pour myself a glass of wine and massage my temples as I do have a slight headache.  I’m also hungry so I head to the fridge to see what is available.  I make myself a sandwich and decide to see what Brian is up to.

 

                “Hi Bethany, may I be put through to Brian please.  It’s Lindsay Peterson.”

 

I wait for a while before Cynthia’s crisp tones come over the line to tell me that he’s not in today and if I wanted to speak to him best try his cell, before I could say anything else she hangs up on me. 

 

Sighing crossly, I call his cell only to get Justin, who tells me that Brian is not available and he’ll call me back when he is, before I can ask when that would be he hangs up.  I was just about to try again when a call from Michael comes through.

 

                “Hi Michael, I’ve got a bit of a headache so will be going to bed soon.  I should imagine she’s in court and that’s why she can’t speak to you.  Yes I know you’ve been audited, I’m not being unsympathetic but as I said I have a headache.  Look Michael I really do have to go and lie down, I’ll call you later.”

 

I hang up on his protests and close my eyes for a little while.

 

When I wake up, I can hear Jenny giggling in the kitchen, she’s so engrossed in texting that she doesn’t hear me come up behind her.  Whoever she’s texting she’s pleased to be doing it to someone called Hank.

 

                “And who was that you are texting that has put that smile on your face?”

 

She whirls round and almost drops her phone.

 

                “Um mom, I didn’t realise you were home, what are you doing here?” 

 

                “I wasn’t feeling well so I came home early, so Hank?”

 

                “Just a friend I made.  No biggie.”

 

                “A friend from school?”

 

                “He goes to school just not mine.  Now I’ve got homework to do.”

 

And she dashes upstairs blushing furiously.  I can’t wait to tell Mel!

 

BRITIN

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

                “More!  Please!  More!  Yes, yes, ohmygod, ohmygod yes!  Uh aaaaahhhhh!”

 

I jerk and shudder under him as I come hard.  He thrust twice more and then groans out his release, slumping on my shoulders he pants and shudders slightly pinning me to the sofa where we ended up in front of.

 

                “Stay.”  I whimper.  “Please.”

 

He drops to his knees pulling me with him causing him to push in deeper.

 

                “Oh!”  I cry out and clench.

 

He gasps and pulls me tighter against him.

 

                “D-do that again.”  He stutters

 

I clench and then rock against him slowly building us back up, his hand wraps round my cock and he pumps in time with my rocking, he swallows my moans and cries in his mouth as he pumps my cock faster and flicks his thumb over my slit.

 

                “Ohmygod!”  I scream as my orgasm slams through me

 

                “Justin!  Oh God Justin!” 

 

He growls and holds me still so I can feel every throb, every twitch and the heat of his spunk coating me inside, I collapse onto the sofa and ride out the aftermath.

 

                “Baby you need to get up my knees are killing me.”  He mumbles into my ear.

 

I chuckle I pull him up onto his knees, and gently he withdraws and we both collapse on the rug, he pulls me tightly to his chest.

 

                “Alice isn’t going to be happy.”  I mumble sleepily.

 

                “She never had a chance with me anyway.”  He mumbles back.

 

                “No idiot, the sofa…”

 

                “Oh it’s okay I put your shirt on and jeans under it.”

 

I raise my head and sure enough there they are.

 

                “Brian!”  I smack him in the chest.

 

                “What?  You only come in Armani not on it.”

 

BROWNSTONE – LATE EVENING

 

MEL

 

I’m not in the mood to deal with the histrionics that is Michael today so have decided against listening to his messages.  Besides I have been called by Deb who let me know he’s been sniffing round and mentioned the support of Jenny.  Great just great another stupid parent to deal with, I wish he didn’t still have his rights sometimes. 

 

When I get inside I’m surprised to find Lindz cooking.

 

                “What’s going on?”

 

                “What can’t I make dinner for my wife without there being an ulterior motive?”

 

                “Yes but…”

 

                “Well then nothing’s wrong.”

 

                “Okay, I’ll be back down in a minute.”

 

As I head upstairs, I wonder what the fuck she’s up to now.  I change into my sweats and head back downstairs, it’s just us girls for dinner.  Gus was helping his grandpa so he would eat there and they would drop him off. 

 

As soon as we’ve eaten Jenny goes back to her room and immediately she drags me to the lounge with her finger over her lips.

 

                “Lindz what is going on?”

 

                “I think that Jenny has a crush or a boyfriend!”

 

I freeze and manage to pull a surprised expression out of my ass.

 

                “Really!”

 

                “Yes!  I caught her giggling in the kitchen whilst sending a text to someone called Hank and she went as red as a cherry when I asked about him.”

 

                “So what did she tell you?” 

 

                “Nothing she dashed upstairs to ‘do her homework’ before I could ask anymore”

 

                “Want me to try?” 

 

                “Why you?”  She asks surprised.

 

                “Well you surprised her, maybe when she’s calmer she might be more receptive if she doesn’t think I know.”

 

Never have I been so pleased to be a lawyer and have scored high in my deductive reasoning!

 

                “Okay let me know what she says.  Are you going now?” 

 

                “Hmm maybe later, let her do her homework first.”

 

                “Okay.  I can’t believe our Honeybun has her first boyfriend or potential boyfriend!”

 

She’s practically vibrating, yep way too much time with Michael.

 

BRITIN - WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

It has been a couple of busy days.  After the news from Mel about Lindz and Justin insisting we go home I had a lot to catch up on.  He’s been painting up a storm though I think Milo has been getting a little too close to the canvases, judging by the smears on his tail, ears and paws when he comes out sometimes.

 

                “Hi dad!”

 

I was almost up the stairs to the studio when I heard Gus’s voice.

 

                “Hey sonny boy what you doing here, everything okay?”

 

I made my way back to him bringing him into a hug.

 

                “Um I want to ask you two things.  One can I stay here tonight…”

 

                “Of course why problems at home?”

 

                “No…but the other thing I need to speak to you about is um, can it wait till after dinner?”

 

                “Sure not a problem let me get changed, do you need papa too?”

 

                “Uh yeah.  I’ll be doing my homework then.”

 

I nod and take the stairs two at the time to his studio and tap twice, he opens the door and has paint all in his hair and a smear on his nose, pushing him back inside I sweep him into an earth shattering kiss.  He groans and drops his paintbrush and judging by the disgruntled growl it was a bit too close to Milo.

 

His hands wind into my hair and our tongues lazily battle for supremacy.  Finally, it registers that he needs to breathe and I let him go and rest my forehead against his.

 

                “Gus is downstairs, wants to stay here and to talk to us.  You don’t think…”

 

                “He is I hadn’t realised.  I don’t think what…no not at all Mel wouldn’t do that.  Let’s not jump to conclusions and just go see what our boy wants to talk about okay?”

 

After 10 minutes we both make our way down to the kitchen where Gus has just finished setting the table for dinner, before eating in a comfortable silence. 

 

                “Okay let’s go to the lounge and you can tell us what’s bugging you.”

 

I pointed the way and to steady some obvious nerves on his part, as well as ours, I poured three glasses of beam.

 

                “Don’t tell your mothers and drink very slowly.  Now out with it.”  I order.

 

Gus sighs heavily and taking a sip takes a steadying breath.

 

                “How did you know what you were?”

 

                “As in…” Justin prompts

 

                “Gay or straight or bisexual how did you know? 

 

                “You just know.”

 

                “Even after…”

 

                “After what?”  Justin prompts again.

 

Jesus it is like pulling teeth.

 

                “After you slept with Aunt Daph even after that?  You knew you were gay?”

 

Justin’s mouth opened and closed before he cleared his throat.

 

                “Yes even before that, the circumstances of your Aunt Daph and I were entirely different and…”

 

                “Yeah mom said…”

 

                “Your mom said what exactly?”  I could feel Justin radiating anger.

 

                “That Aunt Daph has always had a crush on you and one day you both just gave in.”

 

                “Gave in?”  Justin echoed.

 

Gus nodded and took another sip.

 

                “Yeah, it’s not like mom and dad, their time had a purpose, you know to conceive me, but I just don’t understand sex for sex sake and am even more confused because there’s this…”

 

                “Please say boy.”  I plead.

 

                “Yes dad, boy I like but he likes a girl and I don’t understand how he can like me and like her and think that’s okay at the same time if you see what I mean?”

 

                “Well not really Gus…”

 

                “Okay I’m not really making a lot of sense.  But I really like him and he says he likes me but he also likes her and wants to see us at the same time and I’m not feeling that.”

 

                “I get it.  You don’t want to share?  Have you and this boy done anything?” 

 

I ask warily, hoping if he has he’s at least playing safe, he goes bright red and concentrates on the floor.

 

                “No, we’ve not even kissed.  Let alone done anything else, and when I do anything, I want to do it for the right reasons for me.  Not because he’s playing which hole shall I stick my dick in.  So what do I do?”

 

I can’t help myself and burst out laughing and although Justin jabbed me in the ribs he hid his smile well.

 

                “Sorry sonny boy, really sorry, but that was funny.  Right okay.  If you are unsure about this boy and his intentions then do nothing.”

 

                “Nothing?”  Gus looks astonished.

 

                “You’re dad’s right do nothing.  Let him make up his mind and then make up yours.  But in the meantime get to know other boys don’t just focus on him…”

 

                “Okay thanks, I feel better now.  Though I’m a bit bummed that Jenny had her first date on Sat…oh crap.  Please don’t say anything!”

 

                “Cat’s out now spill!”  I demand. 

 

He groans and takes another sip, Justin reaches over and take the glass from him dividing the contents between ours.

 

                “I don’t know who it is but I overheard them, her and momma, talking on Saturday before she went and I know that Uncle Ben and Steve were riding shotgun...”

 

                “Okay we won’t say anything.  Right an hour of TV and then bed okay?”  I ruffle his hair

 

He nods and after kissing us both goodnight he heads upstairs.  Once, he’s out of earshot I call Ben.

 

                “So papa, who is this man my niece is dating and do I need my shotgun?”

 

                “Brian!  You promised you wouldn’t say anything!”  Justin chides whilst putting Ben on speaker.

 

                “Exactly, I said I wouldn’t “say anything” not that I wouldn’t ask.”

 

                “It’s always semantics with you isn’t it Brian?  Well it could actually be a problem if a certain someone finds out because it was Hank she had a date with.”

 

                “Hank?”  Justin asks.

 

                “As in Cameron?”  I groan.

 

                “The very same.”

 

                “Great just great.”  I mutter.  “We’ll talk later Ben okay?”

 

                “Sure bye.”

 

We don’t say anything for a while before Justin snuggles up into my lap and I kiss his temple.

 

                “So the next call is to Mel then?  She has to answer three questions, one she needs to find out why Lindz told Gus about me and Daph, two if she knows about Hank Cameron and thirdly…”

 

                “Why the fuck Lindz told Gus that she and I conceived him the old fashioned way as opposed to me jerking off in a cup having watched a conga line in the baths?”  I finishes crossly.

 

                “Ding-ding!”

 

 

                “Seriously we are spending way too much time with Zee and Faal.”

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly, thank you.

Chapter 18 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 18 – BATTLE OF THE MOTHERS…BIRTH & WORK

 

SHADYSIDE – FRIDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I have been looking through the appeals process for the taxes and it’s all very confusing, time consuming and boring.  And I’ve been thinking about what ma said about not giving me the money to help, I’m sure she was just saying that to appease Carl for now, but will help me anyway, she’s my mother after all and as her son I should come first as with all children.

 

Lindz didn’t call me back like she said she would and neither has Mel.  I need to speak to them about the support payments, they are going to need to go to Ben for it until this has been sorted out.  I’m going to go to the diner in a little while to try and catch ma so I can speak to her without Carl’s influence or interference.

 

KINNETIC

 

BRIAN

 

We’ve not been able to speak to Mel alone for the last couple of days, she’s got a massive case on and when she’s home Lindz is playing the doting wife and mother.

 

Faal and Zee have been out of state on business and won’t be back until late this evening.  They’ve landed a new client and are running diagnostics or whatever it is that they do.   

 

Hunter wanted to take advantage of their absence and escape to the Treehouse, as he complained Lindz has been giving him the stink eye all the time.  Matt said she was not going to stare him out of the house so stick it out, and when I said it was just jealousy he said that’s what Lydia said.

 

Justin has decided on a new abstract genre for his art…yes Lilah and Milo are being placed on canvas, not sure how he’s going to do it, they have beautiful eyes so I think he’s going to concentrate on that.  Thank God nobody heard me say that out loud about their eyes!

 

Joshua has been out on vacation and won’t be back until next week and the delay is frustrating.

 

I’ve got a $30 million contract waiting in my conference room…time to be brilliant.

 

CARNEGIE MELLON

 

BEN

 

I can’t shake this feeling in my gut that something bad is going to happen.  I’m most likely being ridiculous but I just can’t shake it.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

FAAL

 

                “Thank fuck you’re a genius or we would’ve been there all day!”  She giggles.

 

I drop our bags on the counter but at her albeit tired glare I put them on the floor, her and her precious counter tops!

 

                “I thought you were going to show him exactly how good a crack shot you were at one point.”

 

I pull her into my arms and kiss her softly. 

 

                “I was tempted believe me, when he did eventually speak to me he kept talking to my tits.  Why Jeremy likes these A-list gigs, I don’t know!   They believe their own hype, act like they are the be-all-and-end-all of the goddamn fucking…”

 

                “Remind me why we’re doing this again?”  I have to stop her from going into a full on bitchfest.

 

                “Because you would go out of your mind with boredom if you didn’t.  But it’s done now.  Thank fuck.  Now, I need to call Emmy Lou our messy fest is next week and we need to test the recipes.  Think the family will want to be guinea pigs?”

 

I snort and then chuckle.

 

                “What do you think?”

 

She tightens her hold and nods.

 

                “And I also think a nice hot shower is called for then an early night.”

 

                “I concur.”

 

KINNETIC

 

BRIAN

 

Ted, Cynthia and I are standing in my office, just staring at each other.

 

                “Well…” 

 

Cyn mutters heading to the cart, she waves the decanter and even Ted nods yes.

 

                “Suppose we should give the staff the week off again?  Uh Ted…” 

 

Luckily he comes out of his stupor when the smell of beam hits his nose.

 

                “Okay, there’s brilliant, there’s excellent, there’s godlike and then there’s you…only you could go in for a $30 million contract and for the 2nd time come out with over double in under an hour.”

 

Ted sit down and blinks at me.

 

                “Attention every one, Rank Industries signed a $70 million contract, you’ve got the week off starting from noon today, finish up what you’re doing and anyone found here after noon will be fucking fired!  Oh and well done.  That is all.”

 

 

BRITIN STUDIO

 

JUSTIN

 

I hope the meeting today went well.  He’s still dwelling about Lindz and her lies to Gus about his conception, I’m not sure that he’s going to hold that in much longer, though he did make a good attempt to take it out on my ass, not that I’m complaining.

 

                “Justin!  Justin!”  Alice is urgently calling my name.

 

I swing open the door and am immediately grabbed by Brian and hauled over his shoulder.

 

                “Brian what…!  Alice what’s going on?!”

 

                “I couldn’t help myself 30 turned into 70 time to celebrate, starting with you naked!”

 

                “Oh no, no Brian, please, I need to paint Brian!  Alice do something!”

 

                “I am, I’m leaving you to your, watchacallit, oh yes fuckfest, enjoy!”

 

                “Alice I thought you were my friend!” 

 

I squeal holding tightly onto any surface I can but he’s too strong easily prying my fingers off the bannister, the door jamb and making his way determinedly to the bedroom.

 

After slapping my ass he dumps me on the bed.  I try to dash to the bathroom, again easily caught, he carries me struggling to the bed.

 

                “Brian please listen…mmm…I want the option to walk afterwards!  And I do have to finish, oh God, my…just there…please oh shit…”

 

                “Okay we’ll start with a Brietling…”

 

ALICE

 

I love working here, since I know they won’t be down let alone going out for the rest of the day, I lock up the house and take Lilah and Milo with me.  I leave a note for the boys about the food and the furballs and head back to the cottage. 

 

BOYD HONEYCUTT HOME

 

EMMETT

 

                “Zee’s back and she wants to test the messy fest on Sunday, they are swapping weekends with Brian and Justin so we’re overnighting at the Treehouse next weekend instead…honey you okay?”

 

Drewsie has been awfully quiet these last few days.

 

                “Why weren’t we considered?  I can understand Ted and Blake and the others, but us surely they could’ve considered us?”

 

He folds his arms and looks so insulted, I immediately unfold them, reminds me too much of Michael, and kiss him gently.

 

                “Okay, a little clarity is called for, why weren’t we considered for what?”

 

                “You know, who would go to bed and fuck first after dinner.  We have a good sex life, don’t we, okay we’re not as rampant as Brian and Justin, but then again no-one is.  And so we’re not as new as the other relationships but to not be considered at all, well it…”

 

                “Hurt your ego?”

 

                “Yeah I guess.”

 

                “We were all considered but they were the top three, if it helps your ego feel better…”

 

                “We were.  So where were we?”

 

                “Joint 4th with Ben and Steve.”

 

                “How did the bet star…wait Faal?”

 

                “Of course Faal.  Now come with me, I need to nurture my beefy top by making him my nice nelly bottom!”

 

BRITIN – LATE AFTERNOON

 

JUSTIN

 

                “You’re so tight!  Feels so good!”  I gasp and tremble as I thrust into my brilliant adman.

 

                “K-keep going, right there, just right there!  Yes!”

 

He clamps down on me and for the 4th, or maybe 5th, time we come together screaming each other’s name before we collapse in a sated sticky sweaty heap.

 

                “Sh-sh-shower.”  He stammers.

 

I nod and slowly withdraw with a groan and flop onto my back.

 

                “Oh meant to say I’m off next week, so we could’ve spread that…ouch!”  

 

He yelps when I smack his ass and slowly rolls on his back to face me.

 

                “You wicked man.”

 

                “You can spank me for it…but make it next week sometime deal?”

 

                “Deal.”

 

LIBERTY AVENUE

 

MICHAEL

 

It doesn’t look like ma is in yet, I want to speak to her away from the diner.  I might head to his store, which still sticks in my craw, to see what he’s doing.

 

                “Excuse me, can you help me?”

 

I smile at her and nod.

 

                “Can you tell me where Uptown Gallery is?”

 

I point her in the direction and make my way to the store.

 

BEN

 

Holy fuck, what the hell is she doing here and was he just talking to her!

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Hi Stuart how are you?”

               

                “Fine, what can I do for you today?”

 

                “Nothing, just browsing.  Oh do you remember that kid who had that comic for auction the Scorpion Head one, how much did it go for in the end?”

 

                “Just over $7K after commission, I was surprised really considering the condition.”

 

I can feel the anger flash through me, I paid $150 for that and he gets that much money for it years later, I wish I had bought a copy at the time, and of course David didn’t pay me the money back!

 

                “Oh good, good for him.  I’m going to go upstairs.”

 

                “Sure.”

 

My guts twist at everything I see, and the amount of customers more than when I had the store.  Blake has a lot to answer for once I get my store back it will be bigger and better!

 

BEN

 

I follow at a discreet distance and hope and pray she’s not going where I think she’s going.  Sadly she is, I grab my phone and quickly call Lydia.

 

                “Lydia its Ben, look there’s a redhead about to come into your gallery, under no circumstances should you let her see Hunter…what he’s out thank God, don’t give her any information or anything about him.  I’ll come by later to explain and don’t tell him she was there either, let me do that.”

 

I make another call.

 

                “Hi Carl, we have a problem.”

 

UPTOWN GALLERY

 

CARA

 

                “May I help you?”

 

                “Yes I would like to…”

 

                “It’s okay I’ve got this.”  Lydia interrupts.

 

LYDIA

 

                “How can I help you today?”

 

                “Yes, I wonder if you can, my name is Rita, Rita Montgomery and I’m looking for my son James, actually, he goes by the name of Hunter these days.”

 

                “We don’t have anyone of that name working here I’m afraid, now if you…”

 

                “Bruckner is the surname he uses now and I know he works here and I want to see him!”

 

                “Follow me please.”

 

She smiles tightly and follows me to the office.

 

                “Don’t sit, you won’t be here long.”

 

                “Now just…”

 

                “So what do you want?”

 

                “I want to see my son as his mother I have the right…”

 

                “No you aren’t and no you don’t…”

 

                “You don’t know Jimmy, he will want to see me.  I just wanted to tell him face to face how proud I am of what he’s achieved?”

 

                “Ah its money you want.  So let me guess you saw his picture and the big word “art” and thought let me come see my darling boy.  Well I have news for you, you come anywhere near Hunter and I…”

 

                “Hey Lydia, the…you what the fuck are you doing here?”  Hunter screeches to a halt.

 

                “Sorry Lydia I didn’t see him come in, I would’ve stopped him.”

 

                “It’s okay don’t worry about it.”  I reassure her.

 

                “Jimmy!  How are you…”

 

                “Don’t come near me.”

 

I’m so proud of the steadiness of his voice.

 

                “But honey I just wanted…”

 

                “Money?  Well you’re not getting anything from me, so crawl back under whatever bumfuck rock you out from under and leave me alone.”

 

I watch her turn from darling mom to mommie dearest in seconds.

 

                “Be careful Jimmy, you wouldn’t want these nice people to know about your past would you?  Now I’m…”

 

                “What about his past?  How his mother prostituted him out and as a result he has HIV do you mean that?  Or how she on discovering that he has HIV called him a disgusting little faggot in front of a judge and accused him of trying to give it to her? Having just been awarded custody of him.   Which not only shows your ignorance but your continued stupidity.  You see up there in that corner is a camera and it has recorded everything you said, now like he said go back under that bumfuck rock you dragged your drug addled ass out from and forget you have a son, oh yes honey I can smell the shit on you and I bet if we pushed up those sleeves we’d see fresh marks.”

 

I step round my desk and open the door and just before she goes through I stop her and whisper harshly.

 

                “Leave him alone, you no longer know him, come back again and I will put you in a place where even the dead don’t want to be buried.”  I let go of her arm.  “Cara show this person out and make sure she’s on the banned list…in every gallery in Pittsburgh.”

 

I slam the door and immediately grab Hunter who was sliding to the floor in horror and despair.

 

                “I suppose I should be…”

 

                “Having this as quickly as possible.”  I shove a whisky into his hand.

 

He coughs a little and looks at me with tear filled eyes

 

                “So how’d…”

 

                “I used to be a girl scout so I’m always prepared.  Now my dear boy, you go home, you’ve had a terrible shock.  And call your dad, he gave me the heads up.  Now go, see you on Monday.”

 

DINER

 

BEN

 

                “Hunter, what’s wrong are you okay?!  I’m at the diner, no listen to Lydia and go straight home okay. I’ll see you in about 30 minutes.”

 

                “Ben what on earth’s wrong?”  Kiki asks hearing the fear in my voice.

 

                “N-nothing I’m sure it’s nothing.  Look if a redhead in a black jacket comes in asking for Hunter you don’t know him okay?  And let Deb know too.  I’ve got to go.”

 

As I dash out I see Michael coming to the diner at full speed.

 

                “Ben!  Ben!  I’ve…”

 

                “How could you Michael, how could you send her to him?”

 

                “I didn’t realise who she was until I walked away and was in the store…”

 

                “But you knew where she was going, you could’ve gone there and stopped her or given her wrong directions.”

 

                “Ben like I said I didn’t realise who she was.  I know what I’ve said and how I’ve been about Hunter but I would never have done that on purpose, please believe me!”

 

I look at him for a while and part of me wants to believe him but I’m not sure.  Not sure at all.

 

                “I have to go, I have a shocked son to look after.”

 

                “Ben!  Ben wait!”

 

                “No Michael, he comes first!”

 

MICHAEL

 

I head into the diner and slump into a seat. 

 

                “Judging by the expression on your face and the expression on Ben’s, I’d say you’ve fucked up again haven’t you?”  Kiki demands

 

Just then the door opens and there she is and she makes a beeline right for me.

 

                “Hi, thanks for showing me the way to Uptown, but the person I was looking for wasn’t there.”

 

                “Oh and who would that be sweetheart?”  Kiki asks

 

                “Hunter Montgomery…well he’s a Bruckner now”

 

                “And what business would you have with my grandson Mrs Montgomery?”

 

                “Grand…who the hell are you?”

 

                “Horvath, Detective Carl Horvath of Pittsburgh PD, again the business you have with my grandson?”

 

                “I just want to see him to let him know that…”

 

                “He already knows that he’s got all the family he needs, now this is a respectable establishment and we don’t like riffraff trash in here, so if you please…”  Kiki indicates the door.

 

                “I just wanted to see my boy…”

 

                “He’s not your boy anymore you gave up that right remember!  Now you heard them fuck off!” 

 

I pull her to the door and shove her out.

 

                “That’s one fuck up redeemed, now work on the rest.”  Carl mutters and walks out.

 

I sigh and decide to talk to ma another time and head to my car and she’s by the side waiting.

 

                “Here Rita, here’s your money.  Now don’t come back ever again.  Understand?”

 

She nods and heads to wherever, a part of me should feel bad but she never actually did anything other than turn up and it was a pure fluke that I saw her when I did earlier in the week. 

 

I want back in with Brian and if it takes using the ex-littlest hustler, and now darling of the art world, to do it whilst making myself look like a hero then so be it…and with Carl turning up it worked out better than I thought.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S

 

BEN

 

                “Lydia said she knew all about you and told you that she will see you on Monday, so take it as she’s said and just enjoy the weekend.”

 

                “Yeah.  I suppose.  Oh did you hear there’s another messy fest this weekend and we’re at Treehouse, we might go back to the loft though, I can’t stand her looking at me like I’m shit much longer.”

 

        “Ah she’s just jealous, did Lydia tell you what happened at Bloom?”

 

He shakes his head.

 

                “Well I heard from Kiki that some leather bears turned up for the showing and Sydney was so impressed that he insisted they be added to the mailing list for future events, called it opening the art world to the diverse nation.”

 

                “How’d Kiki find out about that?  I wouldn’t have thought that art was her thing, though she was very cosy with Lydia on Friday night, which I thought was odd.”

 

                “You find friends and allies in the most surprising of places.  Now seriously how you feeling and where you going to stay tonight?”

 

                “Better.  Think the loft, it has a bigger shower and Matt gets out early today.  See ya!”

 

BROWNSTONE – EVENING

 

JENNY

 

                “Okay so tell me once more what he did!”

 

I’m bouncing on the sofa having heard from mom who heard from grandma who heard from Kiki that my dad threw Hunter’s old mom out of the diner.

 

                “As I’ve already told you, he told her to go away.”

 

                “Yeah okay let’s go with the polite version.”  I giggle

 

Mom smiles and rubs her eyes tiredly.

 

                “You look so tired, I can set you a bath with some of the stuff Matt has he won’t mind.  And then I can reheat some of the food from yesterday or order a take out?  And may I interest you in a glass of wine, you’ve had a long week what with the trial and all, though I’m not sure I can use that bottle opener, it looks like something from NASA.” 

 

                “You know what sweetheart that all sounds a great idea, double check with Matt first and definitely takeout tonight.  Not pizza though, as you’ve said there’s not a lot of give in Gucci and Prada.  And I’ll open you pour alright.”

 

Mom heads to the kitchen smiling whilst I go to my room to call Matt.

 

                “Hey Matt, you okay, look can I use some of your bath stuff tonight.  No not for me for mom, no my mom…yeah I had noticed that too.  Which ones, hang on I’m just going into your bathroom.  Okay there’s Aesop, Aromatherapy Associates, Anthony, Eve Lom…wait you use Eve Lom oh can I have the spare lip balm I can great…and then there’s Caudalíe, um just loads what do you recommend?  She’s really tired and I want bubbles too.  Okay got it thanks Matt!”

 

I head to the bathroom to make my mom the best bath I can and whilst she’s soaking I can talk to her about Hank!

 

MEL

 

I’m so pleased that the trial was postponed for two weeks, it’s been a tough one and this is only the preliminary, lucky Harry and I spotted their flaw in their argument so they’ve got a resubmit.  And even better, we’ve finally got an appointment with Joshua to look over the paperwork.

 

I’ve taken out some menus for tonight very glad that there is another event at Bloom so Lindz is out this evening.  I have a feeling that Jenny is going to ask if Michael can come for lunch on Sunday in light of his heroics, I didn’t have the heart to tell her that it was because of his directions that she found him in the first place but in fairness, just, she could’ve got them from anyone. 

 

What I’m concerned about is what Ben mentioned about the support and contact with Jenny after he had the row with Michael.

 

But tonight I’m going to forget about that and about Lindz and have a girlie night with my daughter, Gus is at his grandparents still downloading pictures so it’s just us two.

 

I’ve opened the wine and taken out two glasses, one wine and one tumbler and just as I start to head upstairs I hear the buzz of my phone.

 

                “Melanie Marcus speaking.  Oh hey guys, sorry I’ve not been able to get back to you it’s been a bitch of a week, that date and time works for me.  Sorry what, what?  What do you mean she told Gus he was conceived naturally…oh for fucking crying out loud!   Sorry to shout, what do you mean more…gave in, gave in what the hell is that supposed to mean!  I’m sorry boys but this shit needs to be called on, she’s not lying to our son!  Yeah over the weekend definitely.”

 

I take a breath and head upstairs, I can’t wait for her to try and wiggle out of this one!

 

                “Hey can I come in yet?”

 

                “Yep!” 

 

I open the door and am immediately assailed by steam.

 

                “Honey I think you should’ve opened the door a little!” 

 

I swing the door a few times to clear the steam and find Jenny kneeling by the bath which is filled to the brim with bubbles.

 

                “Jenny, Matt is going to kill you for using all this stuff.  Although it does look really inviting…”

 

                “No he won’t he told me what to use and I even got to use his bubble maker, now test it first to see if it needs to cool down a bit or more hot.”

 

I put my hand in and wince a little.

 

                “Bit more cold water…I’ll be back.”

 

Within 5 minutes I’m slipping into the nicest bath I’ve had in for a long time, she pours me a glass of wine and then looks at the tumbler.  I shrug and smile at her.

 

                “So Hank anymore news?”

 

                “Oh so glad you asked.  Momma caught me texting him but I don’t think she’s worked out who he is yet, I don’t know why but I think she’s going to make too much of a deal about this.  I so don’t want to tell her or dad, as he’ll most probably clap me into a chastity belt and sling me into St Mary’s Convent for Sheltered Daughters* in 10 seconds flat, until I absolutely have to.”

 

                “Honey I know what you’re saying but you can’t lie to them about this.  And saying nothing is still lying.  How about whilst we’re all at the Treehouse you tell her then, handle it like you did the roller derby, and…”

 

                “Do you think they will let dad come after what he did for Hunter?”

 

                “Why don’t you ask them, you never know.”

 

                “Okay but after the bath…oh and order to save the environment can I have the water after you…”

 

She looks so hopeful and I sometimes forget how young she is such is her personality and determination.

 

                “I would be doing the environment a disservice if I was to be the only one to benefit.”

 

                “Of course, now I’m going to grab the menus and then show you the latest texts.”

 

TREEHOUSE – SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

ZEE

 

                “Hey Justin is Brian about?  Ah okay, can you get him to call me back, just had a call from Jenny, she wants her dad to come tomorrow and I wanted…oh she did, okay same routine, lunch and gone that’s fine.  Yep see you tomorrow.  No you can’t come earlier to help, you can wait like everyone else.  Actually, no you can come earlier as you and I need to have a little chat, nothing bad, just need a bit of advice on something.”

 

I look over the menus again and still feel that the fries are a bad idea, I love fries, but in a messy fest it’s all about the texture of the food, it has to be soft messy not crisp messy, but that’s was one of their non-negotiables, for the rest of the menu we could do whatever we like. 

 

Hunter told us about his mom and I made a mental note to tell Uncle Luc about that too but not today it can wait, it’s been dealt with and no doubt Faal will handle it on the back end like he did with me and David.

 

We have a quiet day of it today now I’ve set up the dining room and head to find my man.

 

                “Hey lig, how is my lovely wife?”

 

                “Good all good, amazingly ahead of myself for tomorrow.  Need help or distracting?”

 

                “Sadly, help, our newest client has sent a load more crap for us to look through and two sets are better than one.  He sends his regards to the hot security analyst though, he thought it was a shame that he couldn’t get your direct email.”

 

                “Ik zou liever geneukt worden met een kettingzaag.  Okay, let’s get this shit done.”

 

                “A chainsaw really you would rather be fucked by that?”

 

                “On full speed of course.”

 

                “Of course.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Hey honeybun, I’m fine thank you how are you.  I can really that’s great, what time, no problem I’ll come to the Brownstone and we can go together as a family.  Yeah see you tomorrow.”

 

BROWNSTONE – SUNDAY MID-MORNING

 

LINDZ

 

I’m so looking forward to lunch today, messy fest sounds like fun…not sure what it entails it may be an all-round sensual experience with oysters and other aphrodisiac foods! 

 

Mel has been a bit frosty since Friday, I’m blaming the massive case she’s working on.  Michael will be here soon and at least he’s stopped complaining about the taxes he owes, thank Christ.

 

It should be interesting how he and Ben behave post-divorce, Mel said that he really ripped into him when Michael called to say he wouldn’t be paying any of the fees, which I don’t think he should after all Ben wanted this divorce not Michael so why should he pay for it.

 

                “Uh Lindz, why are you dressed like that?”  Mel smirks at me.

 

I don’t see what is wrong with how I’m dressed.  Burgundy cashmere turtleneck, matching cardigan, black trousers and my new boots.

 

                “Because I want to make the effort…”  I look at her and leave the rest of the sentence unsaid.

 

She on the other hand is wearing a pair of bootcut jeans, a thin jumper and a gilet, okay I can give her the Gucci boots but she’s not made half the effort I have.  And neither have Gus and Jenny, who look equally underdressed.

 

                “Aren’t you coming mom?  I thought you said you were coming?”  Gus asks

 

                “I am coming Gus.  Uncle Michael will be here soon and then the service, I’m not sure if he’s driving here or taking a cab though.”

 

                “But you can’t go like that, you don’t want to ruin your clothes and you will.”  Gus continues.

 

                “Nonsense.  Ah your Uncle’s here as is the service.  Now come on let’s go.”

 

I shepherd them all out, despite the frowns on their faces and Michael gets out of his car, he’s also made an effort, navy dress pants, loafers, grey jumper and light blue shirt.

 

                “Dad you too.  Let’s just hope there’s clothes for you to change into.”

 

 Jenny grumbles as she heads to the car and taps on the window.

 

                “Shotgun!”  Gus bellows.

 

                “Drat!”  She grumbles and gets in the back.

 

                “So do you know what this messy fest involves?”  Michael asks.

 

                “Yep, I do indeed.”  Mel replies smirking.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

Zee and Emmy Lou are being very mean.  They have actually locked the dining room so I can’t see the menus and on top of that everything has been prepared in the back kitchen, which is also locked.  However, they have somewhat redeemed themselves with the choice of drinks.  As well as bubbles, there are cocktails, one rum and one gin based as well as red and white wine.

 

We’re waiting for Mel, Lindz, the kids and Michael to turn up.  Alice and George are with their grandkids this weekend and Vince is in New York…I had better get details!  And we have been made to promise to bring back doggy boxes.

 

                “Uh Justin, may I have a word?”  Zee asks.

 

I look across at Brian who shrugs and goes back to chatting to Faal and Drew, she leads me to the kitchen and motions for me to sit.

 

                “I’m mad at you.”  She states flatly.

 

I’m surprised, we haven’t spoken much since the gallery opening and I can’t think of what I have done wrong.

 

                “I…”

 

                “Come in Emmy Lou and close the damn door!”  She orders.

 

                “What’s Sunshine done?”  Emmy Lou asks.

 

                “Made him faint and of course in his drunken eloquence he told Faal and Faal told me so I’m mad at you.”

 

I can feel the blush creeping up from my toes.

 

                “He didn’t!”

 

                “Yep, so what did you do…”

 

                “Wait, back up a bit, what made him, I mean, who faint?”  Emmy Lou is confused.

 

                “Brietling.  So what was it?”  I ask again.

 

                “Oh my God, go Sunshine.  Oh I see…”

 

I shuffle on my feet a bit and realise that this is Zee and Emmy Lou and grin.

 

                “Got a whole cucumber?  And is Faal circumcised?”

 

She hands me one and nods.

 

                “Okay, hand me that knife Emmy.”

 

I start to carve a very realistic cucumber cock.

 

                “Okay so that’s about, well roughly his size.  Right so even if he is circumcised they can sometimes leave the frenulum behind, that’s the piece of skin that’s attached to the foreskin, what I did was to apply gentle lapping licks with some lube to that and then swallowed him down like this…”

 

As I took down it down there was a gasp of surprise from Emmy Lou and after slowly sucking back up and lapping I swirled the ‘head’.

 

                “It helps if you have no gag reflex, luckily I don’t and neither does Brian.  And then I rimmed him and then he fainted.”

 

I realise that they are no longer looking at me but at the now open kitchen door, where my mom is standing stock still with Debs behind her.

 

                “So God’s gift to Gay PA really is gifted.”  Debs cackles

 

                “I will never look at a cucumber in the same way again.” 

 

She says and they both head back to the lounge.

 

                “Why didn’t you say they were there?!”  I groan.

 

                “I was taking notes!”  Zees snickers.

 

                “I was thinking of Drewsie!”  Emmy Lou chortles

 

And before long we are crying with laughter.  We finally manage to compose ourselves ten tear filled minutes later and head back to join them.

 

                “Just called Paul, there’s been an accident, it’s clearing so they will be another 10 minutes, so lig can it hold?” Faal asks her.

 

                “Yep not a problem.”

 

Finally, the doorbell goes and Faal goes to let them in and the moment I see Lindz, I want to burst out laughing at what she’s wearing and also smack her in the face with a truck.

 

                “Uh Lindsay you look nice…”  Mom says coming over to kiss her cheek.

 

                “Thank you Jennifer.  Excuse me I just need to have a word with Brian.”

 

                “Hey Lindsay, you do indeed look nice, but aren’t you and Michael both overdressed for lunch?” 

 

Faal asks his eyes dancing, she frowns and shakes her head.

 

                “As I said to Mel, I believe in dressing for the occasion…”  She does the hair flick and simpers.

 

I have to bite the inside of my mouth when I see Zee roll her eyes and mimic her.

 

                “Right time for…”  Emmy Lou begins

 

                “Actually, I want to say something.”  Jenny begins shyly.  “And I don’t want to make it a big thing which is why I’m saying it now.  There’s boy I like and we’ve been on one, I repeat one, date, it was nice and we’ve been texting and emailing but that’s all.  There’s nothing to get excited about no need to plan a wedding or lock me in a convent.  I like Hank and I would like to continue to like him without any interference from anyone.  And no there will be no questions taken.” 

 

She beams at us all and goes to hug her mom.

 

                “Way to go baby, nicely done.”  She murmurs.

 

                “Hank, Hank who?”  Michael demands.

 

                “Cameron.”  She replies.  “Now dad I know you don’t like his dad for whatever reason but that is between you and him.  You and him okay?”

 

                “Yes of course Honeybun.”  He nods and gives her a smile.

 

Lindz is beaming and wanting to know details.

 

                “Momma, I don’t want to talk about him now, I just want to enjoy the messy fest…are you sure you don’t want to change?”

 

                “Okay right we are now going to begin…follow me people, Gus you are on clipboard duty.” 

 

Emmy Lou leads the way and I decide that I would prove to them that I could practice restraint and not go Tasmanian devil on them!

 

ZEE

 

                “Okay folks.  This messy fest is for the Leather Boys of P-Town.  The menu is thus: fries…you can eat them but don’t bother to comment on them, they are non-negotiable…chicken drumsticks with ginger barbecue sauce; diced scallops in a half shell with pesto cream sauce; roasted sweetcorn with the following butters…Mexican, Middle Eastern, Italian, Asian and Jamaican…chick pea and potato latkes with mint and chilli salsa; cheddar, pickled mushroom and wild garlic toasties; huevos rancheros cups; za’atar lamb chops with pomegranate molasses; vegetable noodle salad in lettuce cups and for dessert there’s raspberry and white chocolate eclairs, salted caramel ice cream pecan cookie cups and caramelised cherries...Emmy Lou your turn.”

 

                “And drinks there are a variety of beers, which we will get Carl, Tucker and Steve to pass comment on, blackberry vodka, gin and elderflower slurpies and a variety fresh juices.  Now we are going to bring them in with the assistance of the lovely Jenny, Jennifer and Gus.  There is to be no and I mean, no eating until all the mains are on the table.  The desserts will be later.” 

 

I look at Justin’s face and he has that same dazed/glazed expression he had when he was showing us the Brietling.

 

When Emmy Lou brings the food in and they plate up, Gus hands over the clipboards and we begin.

 

                “Uh excuse me Zee, but you and Emmy Lou seem to have forgotten something?” Lindz calls out.

 

                “Yeah something quite important to every dinner party.”  Michael chips in.

 

                “And what would that be?”  I know exactly what they are going to say.

 

                “Cutlery, you know knives and forks.”  She replies smiling.  “It helps to enhance the dining experience.”

 

                “The clue is in the title of this meal.  Messy fest.  The point is to eat with your hands, hence the water bowls for rinsing when you get too messy.” 

 

Brian drawls as he pours the scallop into Justin’s mouth and licks away a drip.

 

                “Uh boys, keep it PG please.”  Carl chuckles.

 

                “Yes Brian, there is a time and place…”  Lindz grumbles turning back to the table.

 

She doesn’t notice Brian quickly pull Justin tightly to his chest to stop him getting at her, he whispers something in his ear and he calms but not by much.

 

I head towards Mel.

 

                “What’s with Tazzy over there?”  I nod at a still seething Justin.

 

                “There’s been a development, tell you later.”  She mumbles.

 

By the time the food is finished, we have cut the fries…they just don’t work…the latkes and the noodle salad, which pleases Brian immensely as he immediately requests to take it home.

 

Suitably stuffed we head to the lounge to digest our food.

 

MICHAEL

 

I now wish I had worn something else because I have food down the front of my jumper and on my pants.  Lindz has fared no better, she’s got some butter down the front of her top and managed drop a drumstick on her trousers. 

 

Ben and Steve have spoken to everyone but me, which I think is childish so I’m going to be the bigger person and speak to them.

 

                “Did you enjoy the food?”  I ask them.

 

                “Yep, we always enjoy what Zee cooks, how Faal stays that slim amazing.”  Ben chuckles

 

                “I can’t wait for the dessert.  Babe, I need to speak to Brian about salad sharing before he puts it in his car and we never see it again.” 

 

                “Why don’t you just ask Zee for the recipe?”  I snicker.

 

                “Because she’s a caterer and they don’t share recipes…duh!  Be right back.”

 

I glower at his retreating back and turn back to Ben.

 

                “So Jenny is dating now?  Our little girl is growing up.”

 

He frowns at me and goes to say something but changes his mind.

 

                “Hank seems a nice boy, they seemed to have a nice time.”

 

                “How do you know?”  I ask a little sharply.

 

                “Because that’s what she said happened.”

 

                “Oh yes of course.  So she did.  I wonder when their next one will be.”

 

He shrugs and takes the beer from Steve.

 

                “Did you get the salad?”

 

                “I had Faal run interference but yeah I got some.” 

 

I try not to grind my teeth as ma calls Steve over to discuss something or other and with a tip of his beer Ben joins him.

 

                “Hi dad!”  Jenny comes up to me smiling holding a drumstick.

 

                “Honeybun where did you get that from?  And how are you still hungry?”  I laugh at her.

 

                “Jenny Rebecca come back here with that!”  Justin calls out to her. 

 

He advances on her and she starts to chew very quickly.

 

                “You did not just do that!  How could you do that?!  I had…” 

 

                “Hey watch your tone with her, she’s my daughter you don’t speak to her like that!” 

 

                “Dad!  He’s joking!” 

 

                “Your car will be here in 5 minutes if you don’t wind your neck in.”  Zee growls in my ear.

 

                “Yes of course he was, sorry Justin.”

 

                “That’s better dad, now come and tell me about your week.”

 

ZEE

 

I need a time out and so does Justin, grabbing him I pull him into the office.

 

                “Want me to get the cockcumber?  I can rinse it off and you can pretend its Michael’s…” 

 

He snorts and then giggles.

 

                “He’s such a douche.”  He sighs.

 

                “Hey douches, apparently, have their uses, so let’s leave them out of it.”

 

My phone goes and I grin, opening the door, a tray of blackberry vodka and toasties is handed to me.

 

                “Why are there five glasses?”  He asks

 

His answer is given as one by one Faal, Brian and Mel arrive. 

 

                “Jennifer, Tucker and Emmy Lou are running interference for us, oh by the way why does she keep looking at my crotch and smiling, it’s weird.” 

 

Justin leans over and whispers in his ear causing him to grin widely.

 

                “Do you still have it?”  He waggles his eyebrows.

 

                “Just buy a cucumber for heaven sake!”  I giggle.

 

                “What I have a feeling we are out of an interesting loop?”  Faal looks at Mel who nods.

 

                “I’ll tell, or more accurately, show you later.”  I blow him a kiss.

 

                “Hey why don’t I get to know?”  Mel gripes

 

I lean across and whisper in her ear.

 

                “Eww and eww!”  She shrieks before collapsing into a fit of giggles.

 

Suddenly the door is opened and Lindz is standing there looking peeved.

 

                “There you all are, what are you doing in here?  The party is outside?”

 

                “We know it’s our house and we are free to do what we want in it.  Do feel…” 

 

Faal is ready to toss her ass to the kerb.

 

                “No actually, I’m glad you’re here Lindz, please come in have a seat.”  Justin is ice calm.

 

                “Do you want us to leave?”  I ask.

 

                “No, we’re all friends here I’m sure there’s nothing that we can’t say in front of each other.” 

 

Again with the simper and hair flick/fluff thing.

 

                “Uh Lindz, you might…”  Mel begins.

 

                “To quote Brian or was it Faal…just rip off the bandage.”

 

                “Okay babe I’ve got this.  Why did you tell Gus about Daphne and me?”  Justin demands.  “And why does he think that he was conceived naturally as opposed to someone squirting it up you?”

 

Lindz’s jaw drops open and she looks from Brian to Mel to Justin and back to Justin who really, really, wants to get out of Brian’s lap.

 

                “I didn’t say that to Gus!”

 

                “Which didn’t you say?”  Mel is glacial.

 

                “Okay I did mention to him about Justin and Daphne but just in the context of what we were talking about and that will remain private, I’m sorry that I used you as an example of what not to do…”

 

                “What not to do!”  Justin is now pulling at Brian’s hands.

 

                “In, in the context of how after you two…I mean how awkward it got between you afterwards and how you almost lost a best friend.”

 

Justin narrows his eyes but stops pulling at Brian’s hands.

 

                “And Brian and you fucking to get him?” 

 

She blanches a bit and swallows hard.

 

                “It’s all a ridiculous misunderstanding, he asked if we have ever and I said yes and he must have assumed that I meant then, I will clear that up with him when we get home tonight.  How did you know about that anyway?”

 

                “Gus told us.”  Brian answers carefully.

 

                “Oh, why would he bring that up?”

 

                “His discussion with them like your discussion with him will, I assume remain private yes?”

 

Brian and Justin nod at Faal.

 

“Now why don’t you and I rejoin the party, they’ll be there in a minute, since they made the mess they need to clean it up.” 

 

“But Mel…”

 

        “Is helping them too.  Come Lindz let us enjoy the rest of the evening.”

 

Faal takes her firmly by the elbow and steers her back to the lounge and closes the door.

 

I am staring at them in shock.

 

                “Did you believe her?”  Brian asks quietly.

 

                “About what she said about Justin and Daphne, possibly, but what she said about Gus’s conception not really.”

 

                “Why not?”  I’m surprised at how calm she is.

 

                “She always says ‘ridiculous’ when I’ve either hit the mark with something or she’s hiding something and she’s been saying that a lot these days…it’s her ‘tell’.”

 

We sit in silence for a while before Justin clears his throat and looking her dead in the eyes asks.

 

                “After we’re married, how difficult would it be for me to formally adopt Gus?”

 

                “Well it would take either a formal request from Gus, the reinstatement of Brian’s rights or Lindz or me giving up ours.  But that’s only the case because he’s under the age of 18 after that it’s up to him.”

 

                “Thursday is going to be interesting.”  She snorts.

 

                “To say the least.”  Brian mutters.

 

 

 

 

 

 

*Thanks Nichelle, that just had to be used, hope you don’t mind.

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thanks xxx

Chapter 19 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Again a couple of liberities taken

CHAPTER 19 – SHRIEKS OF A HARPY, A PITY PARTY, CAMERA CLICK & BANGING DOORS

 

TREEHOUSE

 

FAAL

 

All I did was take her elbow and guide her back to the lounge and she’s practically sitting in my lap and I’m standing up!  How can one woman read so much into one gesture so badly, can she not see how hard it is for Zee to maintain her temper? 

 

She’s getting close to the edge now and I know how my little hellcat works when she’s fucked off, Lindz won’t see it coming, it will hurt but she can’t say that she wasn’t warned. 

 

                “So Faal, tell me about your latest conquest?” 

 

                “Huh conquest?” 

 

                “Yes, Brian mentioned that you gained another client?”

 

I take a step back and go to the cart to get a brandy something anything to get out of her reach, Tucker flashes me a sympathetic look, and stands to my left whilst Drew stands to my right effectively blocking approach, and why does she think that look on her face is sexy, she looks constipated.

 

Just then Mel, Brian and Justin come back in and at my imploring look, Mel comes over and asks for a drink.

 

                “So who is this new client of yours?”  She asks.

 

                “Connor Renner.”

 

The entire room goes quiet.

 

                “C-Connor Renner?  As in the actor Connor Renner?”  Mel gawps at me.

 

                “Yeah.  Uh where’s Zee?”

 

                “No, no, you can’t just drop Connor Renner into the conversation and swap subjects!”  Jenny cries.

 

                “We are doing his security for all his homes so we met up with him and…”

 

                “YoumetConnorRenner!”  Jenny gabbles.

 

                “Oh I see we have a fan!”  I tease.

 

Jenny gets between me and Mel and starts dragging me to the sofa then pushes me into the corner and sits down close to me.

 

                “Now tell me everything, even the boring security things, I mean everything!”  She demands.

 

ZEE

 

I was walking towards the lounge when I hear Faal mention Connor Renner, the jerk, and came in just in time to see Jenny push Faal into the sofa and sit down and then watch Lindz practically fling herself into the space next to her. 

 

I take a deep steadying breath and know I should be the bigger person and leave this be because I know Faal loves me but I can’t hold off much longer.  I will bide my time until we know what’s happening after Thursday, but there is no harm in putting the odd feeler or two out. 

 

And I need to speak to Emmy Lou.

 

                “Emmy Lou can I have a word, Drew you too.”

 

                “Do you need me lig?”  Faal calls out.

 

                “No, I’ll be fine.”

 

Emmy Lou looks worried as he follows me to the office.

 

                “Emmy, I love working with you I really do and I know that this is the beginning of the partnership but…”

 

                “You want to quit already!  We’ve got enquiries coming in all over and…”

 

                “Em.my.Lou!  Sorry sweetie.  No I don’t want to quit I just, I’m not like you, I can’t, it feels too much like…I mean here it’s for us, our family, you guys and doing…”

 

Drew smiles and pulls a quivering Emmy Lou into his arms.

 

                “Ems what I think she’s trying to say is that she doesn’t like doing the testing here.  You want to find somewhere else to do it?”

 

                “Yeah…and in the meantime can we use your lower kitchen, I know that’s a huge imp…”

 

                “Of course!  Of course why didn’t you say so before?  Oh you silly goose, you are the most maddening woman I have ever met.  We will need those knives of course…right to the kitchen let’s make a list of every gorgeous thing that we need!”

 

I heave a sigh of relief, when we got the 2nd order and I saw the list of potential orders I knew I had to say something, and in his own sweet way Faal forced the issue…by being a pest, all the time, when I was recipe testing.

 

An hour later, Emmy Lou had not only opened another bottle of bubbles and dessert wine, but had taken out the desserts to bring them to temperature so we headed back into the lounge. 

 

                “Okay folks more bubbles…just waiting for the desserts to come to temp.  And this will be the last ever recipe testing event held here…”

 

There are gasps of surprise from all but Faal who comes beside me and kisses my temple.

 

                “I never had you down as a quitter Zee, it’s what only your second event and you’re giving up already, thought you were made of much stronger stuff…” 

 

Lindz is being snide and I inhale deeply.

 

                “I am and you have no idea how strong and how hard I will fight when pushed into a corner.  But I’m not quitting the partnership with Emmy Lou on the contrary as we have a lot of orders.  But this is our home and I cook here for fun so we’re going to work from Emmy Lou and Drew’s place until…”

 

                “But there’s not enough room for us all to sleep there.”  Michael interrupts.

 

                “Michael what’re you talking about?”  Carl asks on behalf of all of us who look confused.

 

Michael sighs heavily and looks at Carl as if he is an idiot.

 

                “Well…”

 

                “Oh I see what you mean Michael.  No that’s another reason, we have you guys here because we like having you here; well most of you, what Emmy Lou and Drew do in their house when recipe testing is entirely up to them.   But the weekends and overnights will still happen here and at Britin and those who we want there will be invited, those who we don’t won’t.”  I explain.

 

                “So I finally got to you yes?”  Faal grins.

 

                “What gave it away?”

 

                “You saying that you would cut off my balls and stuff them in my ears so I couldn’t hear myself screaming was a defining moment…”

 

                “Ouch!”  Ted winces

 

                “And she would too.”  Faal laughs.

 

                “If I had a husband…”  Lindz begins

 

                “Your Freudian Slip is showing Lindsay.”  I smirk.

 

                “What I meant was if Faal was my husband…”  She begins again

 

                “You really should stop talking Lindsay dear, you’re not helping yourself.”  Jennifer advises.

 

                “No not helping yourself at all.  Time for pudding methinks, Lindz needs something to put in her mouth besides her foot.  Need help Zee?”  Mel asks.

 

I nod and follow her into the kitchen, where we find Milo on the counter licking at an éclair, after scooting him away, I can’t be too mad as he’s not quite learned the rules yet, I look at Mel and grin.

 

                “Ooh meow!”  I snicker and Mel grins back.

 

Heading back to the lounge and keeping a very straight face, I make sure she gets her just desserts.

 

CAR SERVICE TO THE BROWNSTONE

 

GUS

 

I’m not sure what happened in the lounge because after Aunt Zee made her announcement we went to the other lounge to play board games with Matt and Hunter; but yet again they aren’t talking though momma looks more relaxed than mom does.  Uncle Michael is bitching about them not having cutlery for dinner, I resisted the temptation to point out that he could easily have asked for cutlery if he was so bothered.  He’s managed to drop cream down himself too and a cherry judging by the sticky red spot on the bottom of his jumper.

 

                “So Jenny, tell me about Hank.”  Uncle Michael asks

 

                “Not much to tell.  He’s got a little sister called Sarah, well half-sister.  He hates pizza, likes hoagies, loves ice hockey, one of our favourite movies is Slap Shot and that’s about it.”

 

                “How old is he?” 

 

I can see J starting to tense up, this is exactly what she wanted to avoid.  Quickly I send a “mayday J” text to Hunter and Matt.

 

                “Hey Matt, wasn’t the messy fest great…”  She enthuses

 

And for the rest of the journey there were no more questions about Hank.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MEL

 

                “Well Michael we will see you sometime in the week I guess.” 

 

                “Yeah we need to meet as parents and discuss a few things.  I wasn’t happy about her still doing the roller derby but that’s done now.  She will have to find…”

 

                “Yes we need to discuss a lot of things, one of them being that.  Look why don’t we arrange for dinner one day this week, looks like Wednesday and Friday are the best evenings.  Do they work for you?”

 

He nods at me and heads towards the door but catching my frown he pauses.

 

                “Wanted to say goodbye to Jenny.”  He explains.

 

                “I’ll get her to call you.  Goodnight Michael.”

 

He reluctantly goes back to his car and I watch him drive away.

 

As soon as I’m in the door, Jenny hangs up and heaves a sigh of relief.

 

                “What on earth were you talking to Matt about?”  Lindz demands.  “Your father wanted to talk about Hank and your burgeoning relationship.”  She twitters the last sentence.

 

                “Oh this and that, he wanted some advice on Hunter and…”

 

                “Advice about what?”  She asks pouring herself a glass of wine and then waving the bottle at me.

 

Nodding I wait as Jenny carefully thinks about her answer.

 

                “It’s private, he wouldn’t like me sharing.” 

 

                “I’m not sure I’m comfortable with you having secrets with Matt especially about Hunter…”

 

                “Why especially about Hunter?”  Gus takes that moment to reappear

 

                “Well…”

 

                “Mom, you’ve never had a problem with Hunter before.  You fought for him to be adopted by Uncle Michael and Uncle Ben from the beginning, everything was fine until he got Justin’s show and now he’s a problem for you.  It seems to me that…”

 

Whatever, he was going to say was stopped by Lindz slamming her glass down so hard that it broke, swearing she turns to him and roars

 

                “Now look you made me do!  Now you listen to me Gus Petersen, I will not be judged by you, I am the parent!  Go to you room and don’t come out until you learn some manners!  Go now before I ground you!”

 

Gus although stunned is all set to stand his ground.

 

                “Gus, come on Gus, let’s go please, you want to work on the car right?  Come on!” 

 

Jenny was pulling at him hard and after staring coldly at Lindz he followed her out, before he shut the door he yelled out something and slammed it hard.

 

                “Lindz what the actual fuck?!”  I shout.

 

She’s concentrating hard on clearing the glass up.

 

                “Mel, he was being rude and made me…”

 

                “Once again I call bullshit!  Lindz he was going to call you out perfectly!  You’re jealous, you’re jealous of Hunter.  Not because he got Justin’s show, because let’s face it you would not have been hosting it anyway.   No you’re jealous of Hunter because the great Lydia Glendale has seen something in him that she doesn’t see in you and you can’t stand it!”

 

                “That’s ridiculous!  He got lucky, just lucky once and I suspect it was just for pity on Justin’s part you know how he likes to be charitable!”

 

        “I can’t believe you just said that.  Good night Lindsay.”

 

I head upstairs and find Jenny outside Gus’s door with tears streaming down her face begging him to unlock it.

 

                “Let me try sweetheart.  Gus, its momma, come on, open the door, please just let us in please?”

 

When there is no response, I turn to her and whisper to call Uncle Brian, she nods and scoots to her room and is soon back nodding.

 

After 5 minutes of silence, I hear the sounds of movement and the key turning in the lock and the tear stained face of my son peering round the door.

 

                “May we come in?”

 

He opens it fully and we step inside and I pull him into my arms.

 

                “Why….?”

 

                “Sssh meyn tayer eyngl.”

 

                “What does that mean?”  Jenny whispers

 

                “My darling boy.”  I reply rocking a still sobbing Gus.

 

There’s a knock at the door and Lindz steps inside.

 

                “Lambskin…”

 

Gus mumbles something and I nod.

 

                “He doesn’t want to talk to you Lindsay, you both need to calm down and give each other space, now leave us be.”  I tell her firmly.

 

                “Okay, but I will always love you lambskin.”

 

She sighs and closes the door gently behind her.  Five minutes later the doorbell rings and I hear her call out Brian’s name.  Gus runs to the door and almost launches himself from the stairs into Brian’s chest, we quickly follow him down as Gus sobs harder.

 

                “Mel can I have his schedule for the next couple of days.”  Justin’s voice is icily calm, he takes it from me and then hands it to Jenny.   “Jenny can you get the books he needs according to this schedule okay?”

 

She nods and dashes back upstairs.

 

                “Justin, please get some clothes for him.” Brian has not looked at Lindz.

 

He nods and follows her upstairs.

 

                “Now just a minute, I know I made a mist…”

 

                “Be quiet Lindz for once just shut the fuck up!”  I snap.

 

                “Please stop shouting.”  Gus whimpers.

 

                “Sssh Sonny Boy, it’s okay.  Now listen to me, I want you to go and sit in the car, Alice is waiting for you.  Now go.”

 

Brian opens the front door and Gus is immediately pulled into Alice’s arms and taken to the car.

 

                “Lounge.”  He growls.

 

She is already sobbing and wringing her hands.

 

                “Be quiet, stop snivelling and sit Lindz.  Mel please take a seat.  Right, Gus will be with us for a couple of days.  I don’t know what happened as Jenny didn’t tell me, I want to hear from Gus first.  We…”

 

Just then Justin comes in with a duffle bag.

 

                “All set.”

 

                “We will be in touch.  Lindz, don’t call Gus, he’s said he doesn’t want to talk to you, respect his wishes.  Good night.”

 

They leave the room and I hear him call Jenny, then the front door opens, closes and they are gone. 

 

Jenny comes into the room and gone is the tear stained little sister and in her place is the all avenging pitbull.

 

                “Momma.  I want you to look at me.”

 

Lindz turns her tear stained face to Jenny.

 

                “Your actions and words hurt my brothers, don’t think I haven’t noticed the looks you’ve been given Hunter, and that makes you horrid.  You’re still my momma but right now you are horrid.  Oh and that glass that you broke, its Lalique and will need to be replaced.  I’m going to bed now, goodnight mom.”

 

She firmly closes the door after her, which seems to bring Lindz out of her stupor.

 

                “Did you see how angry he was at me?”  She whispers.

 

                “We all are, not just him.  I’m going to bed too.  Make up the spare room, I don’t want you near me.

 

BRITIN – EARLY MONDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

I’m barely hanging on.  I’m currently on the edge of my bed clinging to a sliver of space on my 1000 thread count sheets as in his distressed state and after telling us what happened Gus ended up sleeping with us and likes to spread himself out. 

 

                “Brian?”  Justin whispers.

 

                “Mmm?”

 

                “Want coffee?”

 

I answer him by getting up and heading to the bathroom, he joins me two seconds later and wraps himself round me before starting to brush his teeth.

 

As I cover Gus back up I marvel at the fact that he seems to have spread himself out more.  From the hallway I hear the impatient mewl of Lilah and follow her downstairs.

 

                “So what do you think brought on the attack of the harpy?” 

 

He asks as he sorts out the coffee whilst I feed Lilah and Milo.

 

                “Don’t know and don’t care.  It’s his reaction to it that worries me.  The only time I’ve seen Gus this upset was when he was having issues with…”

 

                “Jenny and her constant presence, but I thought they had settled that, they seem to be getting on great now, better than great, in fact.”

 

We take out coffees to the lounge and snuggle up on our seat and I cover us with a blanket, both of us in our own thoughts.

 

                “I’ve been thinking about something else too.”  I kiss the top of his head.

 

                “What’s that?”

 

                “A wedding in late March early April…”

 

He sits up and blinks at me in astonishment.

 

                “What why, I thought you were okay with summer?  Is there something wrong?”

 

                “Nope nothing wrong.  I’ve just been checking out a couple of things about the island and round about that time it won’t be so hot and that means we can go on our honeymoon straight away.  So for example we can do 2 weeks on the island of constant fucking and sucking and then go say round Europe for a month so you can take in the culture and I can take in some shopping.”

 

For a few minutes he doesn’t say a word.

 

                “But that would mean being away from Kinnetic for 6 weeks…”

 

                “Yep.”

 

His silence is deafening.

 

                “Or we can leave it as summer and do Europe first and then South Africa…”

 

                “That’s perfect…you’re perfect, I need to speak to my agent and make sure I block off that time!”

 

He springs up and dashes to the door.

 

                “Uh Justin, baby it’s six in the morning it can wait until at least nine.”

 

He starts to come back to my embrace looking slightly embarrassed, then stops.

 

                “Ooh but can I at least send a text to Daph to make sure she can get the time off.”

 

I snort softly and smile.

 

                “Not until seven at least now come back here.”

 

Grinning he trots back quickly after grabbing another blanket and putting it over me and burrows under them and plasters himself to my side.  Minutes later we are asleep.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

JENNY

 

I’ve got everything I need for school, mom is waiting by the door.  Momma hasn’t come down yet and to be honest I don’t want to see her anyway.

 

                “Don’t worry baby everything is going to be alright no matter what okay.”

 

She kisses me on the side of my cheek and heads to work and I try Gus.

 

                “Hey.  How you feeling?  Are you coming in today?  You are, oh good.  Uh no I was going to buy some, oh sweet, okay see you at lunch.  Love you bro.”

 

LINDZ

 

I haven’t got the energy for work today.

 

                “Hello Sydney, its Lindsay.  Yeah I feel as rough as I sound.  Don’t know where it came from, so I will be off today and maybe tomorrow depending on how I feel.  Thanks Sydney, bye.”

 

I slump down back on the bed and think about last night.  His face was so cold and angry.  He’s never looked at me like that before.  I have to make this right with him.  I’m startled when my phone rings but disappointed when it turns out to be Michael, I send him to voicemail, as I haven’t got the energy for him either.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

Yet again I have gotten Lindz’s voicemail, she must be in work, perhaps I can go over there later and maybe persuade her to do lunch. 

 

I look across to Joshua’s house and a thought occurs to me.

 

Twenty minutes later I’m knocking on his door.

 

                “Michael, what on earth do you want?” 

 

                “Joshua good morning, I just wanted to…”

 

I hear someone calling him and am surprised to find Charles coming up behind him in nothing but a towel.

 

                “Why Charles, nice towel.”  I smirk.  “So I’ve obviously interrupted you, I’ll come back later.”

 

I head back to my house with a smile on my face.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

JOSHUA

 

                “What the hell was that creepy smile about?”  I ask Charles

 

                “Don’t know and care even less.  Let’s get back in there.”

 

We head back to the bedroom and Charles lays down and removes his towel and lies down and I lie next to him.

 

                “Now David I want you to watch what I do with Joshua before you do it with Charles.  When I was carrying Sarah, I found this was the best therapy so I had to learn it.  And you could add hot stone therapy to your chiropractic practice now you’ve got your licence back.  Right first we…”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

Oh this is just too perfect.  I google David Cameron and discover his address in Portland, seems to have moved, now if only I could remember Charles’s surname.

 

BRITIN – LATE AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN 

 

                “Jesus.  I needed that.”  I mumble into the pillow.

 

                “Glad to be of service.  Now sleep.  I’m going to the studio for a bit.” 

 

                “How’s your hand, I don’t want you to overwork it.”

 

                “Sleep, my hand is fine, I’m just going to go through my paintings.”

 

Justin drops a soft kiss on my shoulder and leaves, before I succumb to darkness I marvel at the fact that he has given me the best Thai massage ever.

 

UPTOWN

 

LYDIA

 

I’m so glad that Hunter is back in work.  I did worry about him on Friday when he was a crumpled heap of despair.  But my wee boy is back and working harder than ever.  We’ve had nothing but rave reviews from Justin’s show with more praise heaped on him, I’ve told him to start a portfolio with the programme and reviews, not that he’s going anywhere if I have anything to do with it.

 

I have to say when Sydney told me about Lindsay being back in Bloom I was surprised.  When she was first in Bloom she was okay, but I found she tended to force her opinion a little much.  And she doesn’t like the brass tacks of the job either; Martine told me about the cataloguing and how she was at the beginning, but since Hunter found the Taylors Martine’s happy to do it.

 

The whole point of art is that it is subjective, it is down to the individual person, which is what I like about Hunter, he’s thoughtful, yes he questions and suggests another point of view, but he’s gentle in his guidance and opinions and is not so dogmatic.  

 

I’ve been watching him talk to one of our regular patrons about an Auzou, only a medium size one, which we have had for a while but it is generously priced for an Auzou, and can’t help but be proud of his progress. 

 

Wait.   Oh my goodness, is this happening?!  Yes, yes I do believe…oh my God, my wee man has done it, he’s made his first sale!

 

Okay Lydia, let him do it, let him close it down.  Twenty minutes later, a stunned Hunter is standing by his desk with the credit slip in his hand and is working out the commission he’s just made.

 

                “Holy f.f.f...!  I mean…sorry I mean!  Lydia is this right?”  He cries out rushing towards me.

 

                “How much was the painting sold for?”

 

                “$26,000.”

 

                “And you get what percentage of the sale?”

 

                “20%.”

 

                “So let’s work it out together.  I get $5,200 what do you have?”

 

                “The same…”

 

                “So after taxes it would be about $4,500 or something like that…Cara do you have a paper bag!”

 

THE LOFT – EARLY EVENING

 

MATT

 

Gus called me earlier, he told me what that bitch of a mother of his had screamed at him and after a bit of persuasion his dads have dropped him off here, after I promised to make him go to school.  Hunter might be pissed as he wanted it to be just us as he wanted to celebrate something but hopefully not.

 

I can hear his key in the door so pull it open and push him and his large bag of take out back into the hallway.

 

                “Uh what the hell?”

 

                “Gus is here, look I’m sorry but he called earlier and told…”

 

                “Justin already told me, now can we go in, I’ve got something to say that might cheer him up.”

 

We head back inside and after dropping the food on the counter, he heads to the sofa.

 

                “S’up bro.”  He asks fist bumping his shoulder

 

                “Nuh bruv.”  He replies as usual.

 

I still don’t understand that and I’m from Brooklyn.

 

                “So do you want the good news or the excellent news?” 

 

He turns to me apparently the bonding and healing moment has passed…once again I shall get him to explain this to me…until I get it even if he has to use sock puppets.

 

                “Is the good news in the take out bags?”  I ask hopefully.

 

                “Yep.”

 

Gus gets up and helps me to plate up. 

 

                “Yes, Trams Kitchen!  What’s the excellent news?”  He asks snaffling a dumpling.

 

                “Made my first sale today.”

 

I pull him into a hug and kiss him soundly.

 

                “That’s great!  Do you get commission like…like mom does?”  He flinches a little.

 

                “Yep, 20%.”

 

                “How much was the painting sold for?”  I ask searching for napkins and finally finding some.

 

                “$26,000.”

 

Gus and I look at each other, then at him then at each other again, we’re both good at math.

 

                “Holy fucking shit!  Please let me be there when you tell her!”  Gus begs.

 

                “No, I’m not going to tell her, it’s none of her business what we do.” 

 

Gus’s shoulders slump and he looks so disappointed.

 

                “Besides, it will get back to her eventually.”  He grins.  “Now let’s eat and then I need to kick some WiFi ass!

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

I have finally dragged myself out of bed and made my way downstairs.  Just as I reach the kitchen the front door opens and Mel comes in and we look at each other in silence.

 

                “Mom is that you?”  Jenny is calling out from the stairs.

 

                “Yes, I’m home…”

 

                “Okay, I’m doing my homework, can you call me when dinner’s ready?”

 

                “Sure… are you planning to go to work tomorrow?”

 

I’m taken aback by the question and frown.

 

                “Um, no I wasn’t why?”

 

                “Oh.  But the hubbub may have died down by then.”

 

                “Hubbub?  What are you talking about?”

 

                “I was on my way to Bloom to take you to lunch when I bumped into Martine, she hopes you feel better soon.  Well, you know the café on the corner across from the Fienman and those two empty shops, well I ended up in there, where there was a buzz around about an Awe…dammit, an Auzou being sold.”

 

My eyes light up, we have two in the gallery.

 

                “Sydney must be delighted.”  I murmur.

 

                “He would be if he sold them, as it was it was Uptown Gallery that sold them.”

 

                “I knew they had one but they’ve had that for a while.  I must congratulate Lydia when I’m back in on Wednesday.” 

 

I start to pour some wine out at least we are talking.

 

                “Yes you must.  Speaking of Wednesday, Michael wants to come over for dinner to discuss parental stuff, can you make sure you are back by say five.  And, please order take out, say from Trams Kitchen, as I will have been in court for most of the day.  I’ll get them over for six and we can talk then.”

 

                “I will do.  Um, have you heard from Gus at all?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “Did he ask about me?”

 

                “Did he call you?”

 

                “No.”

 

                “There’s your answer.  Now I’m going to have a quick shower, did you manage to do anything or are we having takeout tonight?”

 

                “I’ll order take out.  What do you fancy?”

 

                “Whatever you want, but not pizza.  Call us when it’s here.”

 

And she heads upstairs.  I smile a small smile and take out the menus for the local Thai place

 

MEL

 

I have no fucking idea how I got through that conversation without bursting out laughing or smacking her in the face.  When I found out she wasn’t in because she was ‘sick’ I decided to try to take Hunter for lunch instead and that’s when he told me what happened.  He was talking about a portfolio and how he needs one so I ended up taking him to the art shop and after speaking to Justin got him the perfect one. 

 

                “Mom?  Why are you smiling like that?  That’s your lawyer smile…what’s happened?” 

 

                “You truly are a Marcus, let me have a shower and I’ll tell you about my day.”

 

BRITIN

 

STUDIO

 

JUSTIN

 

I must have dozed off as it’s darker outside than when I came in and I have a duvet covering me.  Brian is flicking through my pictures on the projector and sipping a cup of coffee.

 

                “Why didn’t you wake me?”  I stretch out managing to wiggle my feet into his lap.

 

                “You looked so peaceful.  Alice left some pork chops for us, just need to do fixings.”

 

I snort and lift up the duvet scooting forward so he can slide behind me.  Once he’s settled he strokes my hair.

 

                “I had a great dream.”

 

                “You did?  Want to tell me about it?”

 

                “As long as it doesn’t you hot and bothered.”

 

                “Get on with it twat.”

 

                “Well we were at Babylon and we weren’t dancing together at first but you were dressed in black and at first there were people around us both but then you walked up to me and suddenly we were in the middle of the dance floor just us and we started to dance together, face to face, our cocks grinding together, before I started to peel off your shirt, well I think it was your shirt, and then I woke up…”

 

Feeling his stillness, I turn to face him and his eyes are shining with tears.

 

                “What?  What’s wrong?  Wait…is that?  Have I just…?”

 

He nods and pulls me into a deep kiss.

 

                “That’s the prom, well some of it.  It was the beginning of our dance.”

 

WEDNESDAY MID-AFTERNOON

 

BLOOM GALLERY

 

SYDNEY

 

                “Lyndsay glad you’re feeling better.”

 

                “Thank you Sydney.”

 

                “What have you been up to today? 

 

                “I’ve been reading up on a couple of new artists and will be going to the Frick tomorrow.”

 

I nod and just as I was going to say something else, Martine came up to us.

 

                “Sydney, oh hi Lindsay I didn’t realise you were back.  Feeling better?” 

 

                “Yes thank you.  What do you have there?”  She asks.

 

                “Oh it’s the bill of sale, now what do I do with it?”

 

                “B-bill of sale?”  She stammers and I know exactly what she’s thinking.

 

                “Yeah for the Matikka.”

 

I see her shoulders slump in relief.

 

                “Why don’t you let me handle that?  Oh that’s a good price for that artist, what’s the commission?”

 

                “20% as per usual, but half of that will go to Martine, as she helped with the sale along with Simon.”

 

I see her stiffen and that brittle smile is back.

 

                “Really, oh gosh thanks Sydney, I didn’t expect that!”

 

                “That’s what happens when you work hard, you get rewarded.  Ladies I leave you to your duties.”

 

BROWNSTONE – EARLY EVENING

 

LINDZ

 

Gus finally came home last night, I was annoyed that he was with Matt and Hunter and at the loft, nobody told me.  When I expressed the unfairness of it all this morning, Mel just shook her head and went to work.  Jenny’s helping me set the dining room table.

 

                “Your dad and papa should be here around six.”

 

She nods and continues to help in silence.  Once we’re done she heads back to her room, though I can hear her talking to Mel I can’t hear what is being said.

 

The doorbell goes and it’s the takeaway, I put the containers in the oven and wait for Mel to come in, just as she does the door goes again and it’s Ben.

 

                “Hi Lindz, Mel how are you doing…ooof!” 

 

He staggers backwards under the body slamming hug from Jenny.

 

                “Papa, come, come to my room you need to help me with something.”  She starts tugging his hand.

 

                “Be right back.  What’s put a fire under her?”

 

We shrug and chuckle as she practically drags him out of the room.

 

                “A Hank thing you think?”  I ask.

 

                “You never know.”

 

Fifteen minutes later we are still waiting for Michael to arrive, he said he would only be 5 minutes late.  Finally, he arrives but is brought up short on seeing Ben.

 

                “I thought this was for Jenny’s parents, he’s…”

 

                “Still her papa as far as she is concerned.  Therefore, he’s considered a parent, now come on we’re starving.”  Mel tells him firmly

 

I pour the wine and slowly the tension eases.

 

                “This is really good; where’s it from?”  Ben asks.

 

                “Trams Kitchen, Matt put us onto it.”  Mel tells him

 

I hope she didn’t notice Michael’s eye roll.

 

                “Oh okay.  Might get some for Friday, as its game night.”

 

                “Game night?”  I repeat.

 

                “Hmm.  Poker night.  It’s our turn to host.”

 

                “Our turn?”  Mel teases him and earns herself a sheepish grin.

 

                “So who plays?”  I ask and take a sip of wine.

 

                “Well the core is me, Steve, Eli and Monty and others from the block just let us know if they can come.  The house is winning, Steve’s a good player.”

 

                “We’re here to discuss Jenny not to talk about what sounds like a gambling addiction in the making.”

 

Michael stands up and takes his plate to the sink, so we take our cue from the drama queen and head to the lounge.

 

                “Right, so where shall we start?”  I ask.

 

                “I want to discuss the roller derby, I know that she’s set on this but…”

 

                “Michael come on, she wants to do it, has made a commitment and is hellbent on sticking by it, and its fun for her and she’s made great friends.  Jesus, they won the final for fuck sake!  She’s not this little flower that needs to be protected, that’s what the shin pads, helmets, mouth guards and blockers are for.”

 

                “I’m sorry Mel but I’m with Michael on this, it’s too…”

 

                “Well then we’re at an impasse, because I’m backing Mel and Jenny.”  Ben interrupts.

 

                “How about this, I have one more season with them and if anything happens then you revisit this, please, come on please, I really love it please.” 

 

None of us had heard Jenny come in.

 

                “I think that’s a great compromise, don’t you think so Michael, Lindz, she’s already signed up…”

 

                “Okay sweetheart, Mel, I agree to just one more season for now.”  I sigh and ignore the heated look from Michael.

 

                “Yes!”  Jenny shouts and heads back upstairs calling for Gus.

 

                “Okay, so onto the support payments.  I have a bill from the IRS and…”

 

                “How does that impact your ability to pay your portion of support for your daughter?”  Mel asks.

 

                “Well obviously it will…”

 

                “I thought you were appealing this?”  I’m confused.

 

                “I am but in the meantime…”

 

                “You owe them nothing until such time as the appeal is heard and reviewed, well actually not nothing you owe them a token amount, I think its $50 but then nothing until a decision is made.” 

 

“Fine but I just feel that whilst…”

 

                “Okay, so you want to reduce your payments until the appeal is heard and a decision made is that correct?”

 

He smiles and nods.

 

                “Not reduce though, I need living expenses so would prefer to owe you afterwards?”

 

                “Well that’s fine.  You’re up to date as of now, so until the appeals process result is known you don’t have to pay…”

 

Ben and I exchange looks and he was about to say something.

 

                “Goodnight Michael.”  Mel finishes.

 

                “Good…”

 

                “Yes, goodnight, you can’t have it both ways, you can’t not pay her support and expect to be involved in any decisions; it’s like asking, say, asking Ben to pay for the support but not letting him see her.  You can’t have one without the other, this is not how it works.  So goodnight Michael.”

 

He opens and closes his mouth in surprise.

 

                “But she’s my daughter…”

 

                “That won’t change, we’ll let you know of any decisions that are of impact.  Goodnight Michael.”

 

Slowly he looks round the table, Ben and I are looking surprised as we weren’t expecting that either.

 

                “What will you tell Jenny?” 

 

                “About what, nothing has changed for her.  She still has 4 parents who love her.  You know what I think that’s all we have to discuss as far as I’m concerned, anybody else?”

 

Ben and I shake our heads.

 

                “Right then, I suggest we finish off this rather excellent wine and discuss something far more pleasant.  So what’ll be?”

 

                “Hunter and his commission, so proud of him, he’s taking Steve and I out for dinner at The Twisted Frenchman as a treat.”

 

                “Sorry Hunter’s what?  What commission?”  I ask

 

                “He sold an Auzou is that right and he got the commission on it.”  Ben explains.   “Can’t wait to go, it’s had great reviews, though we tried to get into Meat and Potatoes but that was nigh on impossible.”

 

                “Unless you go for a late lunch time and book on the day.”  Mel comments.

 

                “You’ve been?”  Ben sits up in surprise.

 

                “Yeah oh my God the food, remember Lindz, the doggy bag I bought back a few weeks ago?”

 

                “Yes that was from there?  It was heavenly, who did you go with again?”

 

                “Zee, she was in the office doing business and caught me twerking after our win so we went there to celebrate.  She’s managed to…oh wait we went to Speakeasy first, if you like whisky you will love it there.”

 

                “Wait did you say twerking?”  Ben splutters.

 

                “Moving on from there!  Isn’t it a shame that Jenny had to take the trophy back to school?”

 

                “Oh that reminds me, did you guys know that the kids have keys to all the houses like ma’s, Britin, here?”

 

I’m surprised by that, they never mentioned having a key to Britin.

 

                “No. We didn’t know that, well I didn’t did you Mel?”

 

                “I knew about Debs and Ben’s and obviously here but Britin and everywhere else that I didn’t know about.”

 

Jenny startles us again by her quiet entry.

 

                “Actually dad that’s not quite right, we have keys to the homes round here, but not the loft nor Uncle Ted’s or Aunt Ems, in fact the only person who has keys to every house is…”

 

                “Gus of course.”  I smile at the trust that people have bestowed upon my son.

 

                “No, Hunter, apart from again Uncle Ted’s, Auntie Ems and yours dad, he has keys to them all.”

 

                “Hunter has a key to Britin, what on earth for?”  Michael demands.

 

                “Well when he was working with Uncle Justin on his show he was given one and they haven’t taken it back.” 

 

                “But they should he doesn’t need it anymore.”  Michael gripes

 

                “He tried but they told him to keep it.  Look I actually came down to say goodnight, so goodnight all.”

 

She kisses us all goodnight and starts to head to bed.

 

                “Oh dad, can I have a key to yours, you’ve still not given me one.”

 

I watch the flash of annoyance cross both Ben and Mel’s faces.  Michael jerks his head in a nod.

 

                “Oh yes!”  Mel suddenly cries out.

 

“What, what’s happened?”  Ben asks.

 

“Yet more good news that pain the ass case has been settled out of court.  I would say more wine but I have a whole pile of other pain in the ass cases on my desk to review, such is the life of a busy partner.”

 

They take the hint and drain their glasses and head to the front door.  Once they are out, we lock up.

 

                “Uh Mel…”

 

                “Not yet Lindz, not yet.”

 

I nod and make my way to the spare room.

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Did you put her up to this?”  I demand.

 

                “No Michael I was as surprised as you were.”

 

                “I bet this is something that Boy Wonder suggested.”  I spit

 

                “How are you blaming Justin for this?  He wasn’t even here?”

 

                “But this is so him!  Putting conditions on stuff!”

 

                “Michael listen to yourself, I mean really listen.  Do you know how jealous and spiteful you sound?  And what was the queening out over Hunter having keys to Britin?”

 

                “He doesn’t need it anymore, he should give it back to…”

 

                “Still have selective hearing see.  He tried, they didn’t want it back.  Look I’ve got to go.  Get home safely Michael.”

 

I watch as he heads up the street.

 

                “Do you need a lift?”  I call out.

 

                “Nope. I’m going to walk, it’s not that far.”

 

                “Come on Ben it’s getting colder let me give you a lift.”

 

He pauses and turns round and just as he’s heading back there is a sound of a horn.

 

                “Hey handsome need a ride?”  Steve shouts out.

 

                “Oh my knight in shiny spandex, hell yeah!”  Ben heads back towards him laughing.

 

I head back to my car and watch them kiss and then drive away and I realise he’s never smiled that way with me, we’ve never had poker nights with the neighbours and they only time he was remotely goofy with me was when he was on steroids…it’s just not fair!

 

FIENMAN GALLERY – THURSDAY MORNING

 

JAMES FIENMAN

 

Jesus, what a mess!  It’s worse than I thought.  I can still smell the smoke after all this time and I’m getting too old for this shit.  It will take until at least June to clear this place up to even half of what it was before, my pity party is stopped by Sydney popping his head round the door.

 

                “Oh James I’m so sorry my boy, do they know what caused it yet?”

 

                “Faulty wiring above.”  I sigh.  “What am I going to do?”

 

                “I don’t know my boy, get me calling you my boy when you’re three years older…”

 

                “Oh thanks for that, this helps my mood how?  And now with Hunter in the Uptown doing miracles and the two units next door most likely going to be more galleries…”

 

                “They’ve been sold?  I wasn’t aware of that.  Things are looking a little bleak…”

 

Whatever he was about to cheer me up with was cut off by my phone ringing.

 

                “James speaking.  Yes, this is James Fienman, sorry force of habit.  Nice to meet you well you know what I mean.  What can I…?  Yes sadly there was a fire and it looks like I will have to cut my…pardon, sorry, I mean are you serious, have you seen the damage?  Of course, of course I will meet with you, just tell me where and when!  Okay see you then!  Thank you!”

 

Sydney is looking concerned.

 

                “James…”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

FAAL

 

Zee has been in the office for the last couple of hours and has had that look on her face.  Just as I’m about to go and get her to tell me what’s wrong she comes in with two glasses and a bottle of bubbles.

 

                “Zee?”  I start as she pours a glass and straddles me.

 

I look at the bottle, vintage Hiedsieck & Co Monopole Gold 2009…the good stuff.

 

                “So what’s the occasion?”

 

                “I’ve booked Meat and Potatoes for your birthday with pre-dinner drinks at Speakeasy…”

 

                “This doesn’t call for that?”  I indicate the bottle with glass.

 

                “But just for the two of us.”  She murmurs dropping kisses round my jaw.

 

                “And…oh dat voelt zo goed…”  I groan.

 

                “And…I’ve been shopping.”

 

Before I could ask another question she captures my mouth…

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

Chapter 20 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

For those reviewers/readers who asked/wondered about Thursday...here's your answer, well some of it...

CHAPTER 20 – KNOWING WHAT YOU’RE UP AGAINST…PART ONE

 

TREEHOUSE – MID AFTERNOON

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

FAAL

 

                “Vintage champagne and a massage.  So this shopping is bad…we talking cash, credit or we had to call the bank?  Um a little to the left please.”

 

She tries for indignant snort but fails miserably.

 

                “It’s not bad it has a reason, just need to pretty bow it for a certain someone, and I had to call the bank as I needed to pay fast but used the tax write off.”

 

                “Does it fly?”

 

                “No.”

 

                “Good, we don’t need another helicopter or plane.”

 

                “Shut up!  But there is one more bit to be claimed though.”

 

                “Okay.  What time are we supposed to be there?”

 

                “Um, I think seven.”

 

                “This is not going to be pretty.”  I sigh.

 

                “Nope.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

Finally, Carrie has left it’s time to speak to Joshua.

 

                “Michael, for the second time, what on earth are you doing here?”

 

                “I came to offer my apologies for my behaviour in the park, but I interrupted you and Charles.  Anyway, I apologise for it, it was crass of me to behave like that.”

 

                “Um okay then.  Was there anything else?”

 

                “No, I just wanted to say that and I hope that you and Charles had a nice evening.  See you later.”

 

I head back to my car and drive to the diner with a smile on my face. 

 

SHADYSIDE

 

JOSHUA

 

Oh my God!  Surely not…seriously that man should not be let out unsupervised, the rat seems to have got off the wheel and now the moron is in charge!

 

                “Charles, its Joshua, look the idiot that is Michael was here again earlier, he mentioned interrupting us after he apologised for his behaviour last year and he had that smile again.  I have a feeling this idiot thinks we are having an affair!”

 

DINER

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Here he is!  The ass kicker of bad mothers everywhere!”  Ma calls out.

 

                “Ma!  Come on stop that!”

 

I sit in her section and smile behind the menu. 

 

                “So what’ll it be?”  Kiki asks.

 

I’m surprised as I expected to be served by ma.

 

                “Um, I’ll wait for ma.”

 

                “Sorry Michael, have to go, see you later!” 

 

And with that she’s out the door, I quickly catch her up.

 

                “Where are you going?”

 

                “Where’d you think?  I’m going home.”

 

                “Well at least let me give you a lift then?”

 

She shakes her head and keeps walking, I fall into step with her.

 

                “So what’s new with you?”  She asks.

 

I sigh.

 

                “Well, I’ve got a bit of a problem with Mel, Lindz and Ben…”

 

                “Oh?”

 

                “Yeah with the tax bill coming, we’ve agreed that I should reduce my payments for support for Jenny, but in doing so I don’t get as much a say in her life.  I don’t think that’s fair, it’s not as if I’m not going to go back to paying the support…”

 

                “I see.  Look I’m not promising anything but…”

 

                “Thanks ma, I knew I could rely on you, I’ll let you know how much I need.  Now I’ve gotta go!”

 

I kiss her on the cheek and run back to my car grinning from ear to ear.

 

OUTSIDE FIENMAN GALLERY

 

EMMY LOU

 

Drew, Zee, Faal and I are currently staring at the slightly charred Fienman Gallery, she’s smiling the rest of us are confused.

 

                “Um Zee honey, what are we doing here?  On this for damn fuck of a cold day?”

 

                “What do you think?”  She indicates the building and waves her arm up and down the street.

 

                “Not sure what I’m supposed to think, can you tell explain to me like I’m a five year old and preferably in a nice warm place?”

 

She grins and pulls out a key and let’s herself into the building next door.

 

                “Okay.  I’ve bought them, all three of these buildings…”

 

She cocks an eyebrow at Faal and he grins.

 

                “Oh this is perfect, don’t you think so Drew?!”  Faal exclaims

 

                “I’ll reserve judgement for now, especially for next door.”  He replies but he’s smiling too.

 

                “Seriously, 5 year old language please!”

 

                “The Gallery is slap bang between the art district and the end of Liberty Avenue, the art district leads to the sprawl that is the cultural district with its theatres etc.  These two units used to be cafés, it was one café at one point but they split it into two but that wall can be knocked through and it could be the test and catering kitchen from heaven.  The Gallery will be cleaned up and instead of showcasing pretty pictures and paintings, it would show case the food, the venues you’ve been in, the process of set up and maybe demo the run through with waiters or whatever you think best, but definitely a tasting table in the test kitchen.”

 

                “And how long would it take?”  Drew asks.

 

                “Nothing speeds up reno faster than green…if we get my boys in we could have it done in 2-3 weeks tops.  There’s no need to go through change of usage as it’s all already there, we just need the approval of one person…” 

 

She turns to me and bites her lip.

 

                “Look I know I’ve kinda leapt in with this but it was a chance that I couldn’t resist and it’s only for the…”

 

                “Please be quiet.”  I tell her.

 

                “Ems…”

 

                “Drew please!” 

 

They watch as I pace about muttering to myself, before I turn to her.

 

                “You are a fucking genius lady!  And more importantly, I get my lower kitchen back to use for its proper purpose, feeding my Drewsie!  So yes, yes and a million times yes!”

 

                “Oh thank fuck!  The boys will strip it right back and repaint or leave it brick and gloss it like the comic book store idea Matt had.  And you Emmy Lou get to do the fixtures and fittings…only fair don’t you think?”

 

                “How much we talking here?”  Drew asks.

 

                “All three buildings plus reno would be just under one…”  She replies smiling her sunshine smile.

 

                “Well Ems there’s your budget baby.  Happy shopping.”

 

I leap into his arms and cover his face with kisses.

 

                “And happy christening boys!”  Faal cries out and pulls her out giggling.

 

CHASE, HAROLD & DRAPER – EARLY EVENING

 

MEL

 

                “Hi, it’s me, I know this is short notice but I have a client dinner tonight, unfortunately, Harry can’t make it and I have to cover.  No, no, its fine it’s without partners of partners, so you enjoy the opening, the kids will be fine I’m sure.  I’ll see you later.

 

I sit back in my chair and sigh, knowing that this evening is not going to be pretty at all.

 

                “Hey baby, I’m fine good day at school? Look I’m going to be late tonight, so make sure you do your homework and be in bed by nine same for Gus.  Speaking of Gus, how’s he doing?  Thanks baby, now remember latest nine.  Love you and tell Gus the same.”

 

Right let’s go!

 

BRITIN

 

BRIAN

 

                “Do you want a drink Josh?”

 

                “No, I’m fine.  Who else is expected tonight?”

 

                “Apart from Mel.  Faal and Zee, very good friends of ours, who’ve agreed to witness anything that needs to be witnessed.”  Justin tells him quietly.

 

Joshua nods and we all jump when the doorbell goes heralding the arrival of all three, I can feel the sweat starting to collect in my palms.

 

                “Okay let’s get this show on the road.  Starting with the life insurance policy…”

 

After two hours we can’t find anything and we are beginning to get frustrated.

 

                “We are fucking missing something I can feel it!”  Mel is pacing.

 

                “Look why don’t you guys take a step back for a bit and get something to eat?”  Faal suggests.

 

I nod and follow him to the kitchen indicating that Joshua and Mel should follow, twenty minutes later we are a lot calmer and ready to start again and still we can find nothing different.

 

                “Fucking shit!  There must be something!”  Justin flings the paperwork across the table.

 

                “Justin we are all frustrated but throwing things about isn’t helpful.”  I tell him.

 

                “Sorry but it’s just…”  He sighs squeezing my hand.

 

                “For crying out loud we are all highly educated people!”  Faal growls pacing.

 

                “Wait what about the Emily angle is there anything there?”  Justin tries.

 

                “Who’s Emily and what angle?”  Joshua asks confused.

 

We quickly bring him up to speed.

 

                “Unless there’s correspondence about it then no.”

 

                “Nothing property wise, she’s attached to?  No, okay then.  Really reaching, can Gus ask for Brian’s rights to be restored?”   Zee throws up her hands in frustration.

 

                “Not until he’s 16 and a half no.  I’ve brought my copy with me, I didn’t think we would need to go through it because it’s doesn’t come into effect until February, let’s go through that I guess.”

 

                “Uh Mel, what the fuck are you talking about?”  I ask taking deep breaths.

 

                “Gus’s parental rights letter.  I drew it up after his 15th birthday and Lindz sent you your copy.   She told us just before we moved over that she would discuss it with you and not to push things, as it’s not as if you’re not in his life…what? 

 

She looks up when she realises how quiet it has gone.

 

                “Again what the fuck are you talking about?”  I growl.

 

                “This it gives Gus special permission to go before a judge and ask…you don’t have a copy of it do you?”

 

                “No.”  I reply flatly.  “No I don’t.”

 

                “Why would she do such a thing?”  Zee exclaims.

 

                “Because she can.  As long as she has Gus she has the power, with your parental rights restored she loses that!  And we’d have to stop paying her support!  Oh that…that!”

 

 Justin is waving his arms about he’s so furious

 

                “We?  You mean you pay support for Gus as well?”  Mel is incredulous

 

                “Well of course I do!  I consider him my son too…you didn’t know?”  Justin whispers.

 

Mel shakes her head in dismay.

 

                “You’ve never checked the bank account or anything?” 

 

                “It’s in her name as primary parent so I’ve had no right to, I trusted her completely.  Besides she would’ve let me know if you missed a payment believe me…”

 

                “Can you get access to it?”  Faal asks gently.

 

                “No, not without her wanting to know why after all these years.”

 

                “Okay so we’ve found it, now what do we do about it?”  Joshua asks.

 

                “What’s Emily’s surname?  Right thanks.  Brian, let me into your study and boot up your pc and give me an hour.”  Zee demands.

 

He leads her to the study and is back in five minutes.

 

                “Faal what’s…?” 

 

He shakes his head at me but has a small smile playing on his lips.

 

                “Asseblief God laat hierdie werk.”  He mutters

 

                “Can you promise me, faithfully that I can see him whenever I can?” 

 

We all look at Mel who has tears in her eyes but looks determined.

 

                “I would never keep you away from Gus, you brought him home.  I’m confused, why are you asking me this?”

 

                “Okay then, I’ll relinquish my parental rights, which will automatically restore yours and gives Justin a clear path to adopt Gus, I’ll start legal proceedings to get our whateverthefuck this is dissolved, terminated whatever and go live my life happy eventually!”

 

                “What?!”  We all shout at her.

 

                “No listen, just listen.  I’m done with her consider it an early wedding present.  It will take a couple of months to sort out the paperwork…”

 

                “Actually it will be the perfectly timed wedding present, we’re getting married end of March.”

 

Justin is sniffling.

 

                “Come on guys we’ve found it, we know what we are fighting against!  Oh this will lighten the mood!  We had Michael and Ben over last night and Michael wants to defer his support payments in light of his tax bill, until after the results of the appeal.  So I said that this was absolutely fine not a problem but he gets no say in the decisions about Jenny…no support no input to say he was pissed was an understatement and then when he found out that Hunter has keys to all the homes I thought his head would explode!”

 

We chuckle quietly each trying to not look at the locked door, finally she comes out, speaking on her mobile.

 

                “Yeah I’ve cleared the trail but need to you sort the back end.  IP 254468729.  Cheers doll.”

 

She picks up a cup of coffee and ambles round the room and ends up next to Joshua.

 

                “Speaking of support you’d still have to pay that for Gus right?  And Mel, you’ll still have her in your life because of Jenny, so you won’t be totally rid of her.”  Zee points out.  “Oops can you, not you, can you get that for me I have my hands full.”

 

Joshua reaches down and picks up the piece of paper and then smiles.

 

                “Not necessarily.  Let me do a bit of digging and get back to you.”  Joshua says smiling wider

 

                “You’ve got what Jenny calls your lawyer smile; what going on?  Zee what’s happening?”  Mel asks.

 

DEB & CARL’S – FRIDAY MORNING

 

I know he’s going to go ballistic but this is going to impact my granddaughter. 

 

                “Carl?  Before you bust a vessel just hear me out.”

 

He puts his fork down and nods.

 

                “Michael came to me yesterday and explained the situation with the tax and he’s having to reduce his support payments to Jenny so he can save money until the appeal is heard and if it doesn’t go his way then…”

 

                “We are still not raiding our retirement fund to help him.  Debs, hear me out.  You have got to stop coddling Michael, you can’t keep coming to his rescue every damn time.  You told him yourself that the only person who wants those toys is him so in the long term he’s the only one to benefit from them.  So let him sell them, surely they are more important than his daughter right?  But we can offer a solution to the support problem…”

 

                “We can, how?”

 

                “Pay the difference between what he’s paying now and what he should, which means she doesn’t miss out.”

 

                “Oh Carl you genius, let me call Ben right now!”

 

I kiss the top of his head and grab my phone.

 

                “Hey Ben its Deb.  How you doing honey?  Good to hear.  Listen have been talking to Michael and to Carl and we’re thinking of paying the difference between what Michael has reduced his support payments to and what it should be so how much is it.  Wow, so how much was he paying before?  Oh, I see I must have misunderstood him, thanks Ben, yeah see you Sunday.”

 

                “Well how much is it?”

 

                “Nothing.”  I reply.

 

                “He was paying nothing?”  Carl frowns.

 

                “No he’s paying nothing from this point onwards…and neither are we.”

 

                “We’re not?”

 

                “No Carl we’re not.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

                “So how’s the reno doing?”

 

Silence.

 

                “Yeah I’ve decided to follow my heart and become an elephant circumcision expert, I start Friday…”

 

This gets her attention and she gives me a small smile.

 

                “What is it?”

 

                “How can you be so cruel to someone you purport to love?”

 

                “I don’t know, but Brian has…”

 

                “Not just him, but Mel and Gus, especially them, lying by omission is still lying.  And then there’s Michael and his constant attempts to get out of responsibility but into…”

 

Her rant is curtailed by her phone going.

 

                “Hey Joshua, how you doing?  Any news?  Okay no problem, we’ve got time.  No the reason for the call is that we’d like to invite you and your family to lunch on Sunday, yeah know it’s short notice and will understand if you can’t.  It’s just going to be the family.  You will great that’s great.  Okay, no don’t drive we can send a service for you.  No problem.  Bye.”

 

                “So we’ve swapped weekends back again?” 

 

                “Mmm.  And I want to help Mel too.”

 

                “I know my lig I know, I’ll support you 100% and of course will arrange a clean-up unit once you’re done with them.”

 

                “You say the sweetest things.”

 

BRITIN

 

BRIAN

 

I flop on my back heaving air back into my lungs and wince slightly at my stinging ass cheeks.  Justin is splayed out covered in sweat and cum but has a goofy grin on his face.

 

                “I seriously don’t think I can come again for the rest of the month!  That has got to rank in the top 5 fucks of all time.”  He gasps.

 

I roll over onto my side and lazily run my tongue across his nipples and start to gently stroke his cock.

 

                “Oh, oh!  Oh uh, Brian!  Oh!  Unnngh!”  He yelps as I disprove that theory.

 

                “You were saying?” 

 

                “Nothing not a damn thing.”  He mutters curling into my chest

 

                “Come on we need to have a shower, we can’t sleep like this in this.”

 

He shakes his head and tightens his holding mumbling sleepily.

 

                “If we go to sleep now then…”

 

                “Then?  Then what?”

 

I smile at my beautiful fiancé as he quickly succumbs to sleep and join him, my last thoughts are Alice is not going to be happy.

 

FIENMAN GALLERY RENO

 

EMMY LOU

 

Jesus Zee was not kidding!  Only a day ago this place looked like a burnt out shack, now it been cleared and you can hardly smell the smoke now. 

 

                “Hi Mr Honeycutt!”  Baz one of the reno boys calls out.  “Watch where your stepping there sir!”

 

I look down and grin my thanks for him saving my boots.

 

                “Hi Baz, thank you!  I just wanted to see how it was going, you boys are working a miracle here!  Can I go next door?” 

 

                “Of course sir…”

 

                “Please call me Emmett, this sir and mister stuff makes me feel old!”

 

                “Okay uh Emmett, this way.”

 

To my surprise he leads me through to a hole between the gallery and what will be our test kitchen.  I catch my breath, the space is huge and they have taken it down to the brickwork and lacquered it already.

 

                “How did…”

 

                “Like Zee says, nothing gets a reno done faster than green.  Besides she’s a good lady and fair, pays well and with the day and night teams working it should be done by next week…”

 

                “Next week as in the entire space will be ready for furniture etc by next week!”  I squeal

 

                “Yep, we’ve got the inspectors coming next Wednesday, which is our hard stop and then we just do any snagging that needs to be done and then it’s all yours.  I have to say it’s going to look spectacular.”

 

                “Yes, yes it will.”  I sigh.

 

                “Well she doesn’t pay me to chit chat, you gonna be okay in here planning your kitchen?”

 

I nod and smile at his retreating back and have a thought, we have to have a launch party! 

 

SHADYSIDE

 

JOSHUA

 

                “Hey Mel its Josh, we need to get a statement from Emily and Brian, can you arrange for her to come to my office as soon as possible?  Great.  I’ll sort out Brian.”

 

I have to say that what Zee’s found, however she’s found it, is gold dust, absolute gold fucking dust!

 

                “Brian its Joshua, I need you to come to my office or me to come to Britin as soon as possible.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thanks xx

Chapter 21 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 21 – TRUTH GOES IN ONE EAR AND OUT THE OTHER WITH SOME FOLK

 

BEN & HUNTER’S – FRIDAY EVENING

 

BEN

 

Ah here comes the losers.  Oh just the one.

 

                “Michael, what are you doing here?”  I sigh.

 

                “May I come in?  It’s about Jenny, I’m worried about this Hank situation…”

 

I see Eli and Monty coming out of their house with Steve who was helping them bring over the beer, he looks over his shoulder and on seeing them has a small smile ghost over his face.

 

                “We’ll go round the back.”  Steve says.

 

                “So what about it?”  I ask.

 

                “I would rather not discuss this on the front porch.”  He presses.

 

                “Then we can meet at the diner or even better the Brownstone and talk then.”

 

He beams and nods.

 

                “What time?” 

 

                “Um, how about 1200 at the diner, that’s the only time I have so take it or leave it, now I have guests.” 

 

I shut the door in his face and head back to the lounge.

 

                “Okay out with it.”  Steve sighs.

 

                “He’s wants to talk about Jenny and Hank.”

 

                “Should we postpone, if you want to talk privately?”  Monty suggests.

 

                “No, let’s play poker, Michael isn’t going to ruin our evening.  We’ll talk about this tomorrow okay babe?” 

 

I glance at Steve and feel relieved when he nods and starts to open beer.

 

BRITIN

 

LOUNGE – LATE EVENING

 

JOSHUA

 

                “This is my partner in the firm Richard Stewart and the stenographer Christine Gale.  So Brian what I want you to do is tell us exactly, well as far as you can remember it, how you came to be the father of Gus Marcus Petersen.”

 

SMALLING, STEWART & VINE – SATURDAY MORNING

 

JOSHUA

 

                “Hi Emily, thanks so much for coming in at such short notice, did Mel tell you what this is about?”

 

                “She said that you needed me to make a statement about what I told her about Lindsay…”

 

                “Well not quite, let me introduce you to my partner in the firm Richard Stewart and the stenographer Christine Gale.  I know this sounds like a weird question but can you remember any email addresses you had round about that time?”

 

                “It was almost 18 years ago.  But I’m a creature of habit and haven’t changed mine for 15 years!”

 

                “Oh that’s good.  I’m going to show you a list of addresses do you recognise any of them on there?”

 

She scans the list but shows no sign of recognition and hands them back to me.  My heart sinks.

 

                “Wait, can I have that back?”

 

I give it back and she stares and then grins.

 

                “Oh my goodness, I had forgotten all about that!  It was the first email address I got when I met Francine.  When you’re in the first flush of love you do silly things with us it was email addresses.”

 

                “Can you point out which email address you are referring to?” 

 

My heart is hammering in my chest now.

 

                “Yes this one emmetfc_05062007.com, it’s the day we met hers was fcmetem_05062007.com and…”

 

                “Yes, yes fuck yes!”  I shout and fist pump.

 

Three pairs of astonished eyes look at me.

 

                “Sorry, sorry about that.  Having recognised this email address, do you recognise this correspondence?”

 

I hand over a raft of papers and feel my heart breaking for her as she reads it and tearfully nods.

 

DINER – SATURDAY LUNCHTIME

 

BEN

 

If he’s not here in 5 minutes I am going, I have better fucking things to do with my time!

 

                “Ben sorry I’m late, I had somethings to do.  You look nice, the smart casual look suits you.  Can I get you a coffee or anything?”

 

                “No.  What do you want to talk about?”

 

                “Going anywhere nice?”

 

“Michael…”

 

“Okay, this dating thing with Jenny and Hank…”

 

                “Date.  As in singular.  And besides he lives in Portland so it’s not as if they’re going to see each other every week.”

 

                “Yes I know but still I don’t want it to interfere with her schooling.”

 

                “Again, Portland.”

 

                “I know, I lived there!  So you don’t have an issue with this, despite the behaviour of his father?”

 

                “Just because his father allegedly wronged you doesn’t mean that Hank will treat Jenny the same.  And from what I’ve seen of the emails and texts, there is nothing malicious or subversive, it’s just two teenager who like-like each other and…”

 

He looks stunned and folds his arms glowering…pouting 101 in effect.

 

                “You’ve seen them?”

 

                “Yes she’s shown them to me.”

 

                “Well she can show them to me too then!”

 

                “Why?”

 

                “I’m her father and…”

 

                “Only when you remember or want to prove a point.  Look, take this on board, don’t try and interfere in this in some misguided attempt to get back at David.  If you fuck this up for Jenny, she will never forgive you.  Now I have better things to do than tend to your ego.”

 

I head out leaving him simmering and call Mel.

 

                “Hey, just met with Michael.  He’s not as happy as he made out about Jenny and Hank, so be prepared.”

 

I hang up and head to meet Hunter.

 

UPTOWN

 

HUNTER

 

                “Hey dad, give me two minutes.” 

 

He nods and looks round the gallery, whilst I pack up my desk.  Whilst I said I would take us all out to the Twisted Frenchman for dinner I wanted to something just dad and I and I know he will like this, I wave goodbye to Scott and usher dad out.

 

                “So where are we going that I had to be dressed like this on a Saturday?”

 

I smile and hail a cab and hand him the address.  It doesn’t take us long to get to there.

 

                “Well, dad, welcome to Hop Farm Brewing Company, I know how much you love beer and I wanted some one on one time with you and I love burgers so here we are.”

 

He grins at me, opens the door and I sweep majestically inside.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

                “Gus may I talk to you?”

 

He looks up from his book.

 

                “Talk or shout?”

 

                “Talk.  I behaved abominably to you, I shouldn’t have shouted or threatened you with a grounding.  The reasons are irrelevant, I had a bad week and I took it out on you, it will never happen again.”

 

He continues to stare at me.

 

                “Fine.”  He goes back to his book.

 

                “So am I forgiven lambskin?”

 

                “Did you apologise?”  He asks without looking up.

 

                “I thought I just did…”

 

                “No, mom, you told me what you shouldn’t have done, how you behaved, reasons for it and that it would never happen again, which is not an apology.  An apology contains the words “I’m sorry” and those words don’t mean that, but in order to lift this for-shit atmosphere let’s move past this okay?”

 

                “Thank you lambs…”

 

                “And stop calling me lambskin, I hate it, just like J hates Honeybun, we’re teenagers not five.”

 

With that he stalks out almost running Mel over.

 

                “Now what have you said?”  She sighs.

 

                “Nothing I apologised to him and…”

 

                “No you didn’t but we’re moving on from it!”  Gus calls down and then bangs his door shut.

 

She stares at me with something unreadable in her eyes, I shift under her gaze.

 

                “So what plans for the rest of the day, I think you and I need to reconnect.”

 

I reach for her to try to kiss her but she pulls back and sighs.

 

                “Lindz, you need to give me time.  You didn’t see you what we saw, it was horrid like Jenny said.  Let’s just have a nice weekend, we’re going to the Treehouse tomorrow so that will be good.”

 

                “Mmm, I suppose, though I hope there’s not a messy fest again, I just hope they can get the stains out of my twinset, by rights I should send Zee the bill.” 

 

                “It’s funny, whenever something bad happens it’s Zee’s fault but whenever something good happens Faal’s the hero.  Get this straight, oh the irony of that word, you need to let this fixation you have with Faal go.  He doesn’t want you, he never will want you and you’re a married lesbian as you just tried to prove.  Zee is not Justin, she will only take so much crap before she starts to fight back and no amount of waspish upbringing will save you from her.”

 

                “That’s ridiculous…look I don’t want to argue, we’ve done enough of that this week, like you said let’s just enjoy the rest of the weekend.”

 

She puffs out a laugh and leaves.

 

                “Oh Mel do you know if they are sending the service for us?”

 

                “Yes Zee is as she always does.”  She calls back.

 

BOYD HONEYCUTT HOUSE

 

DREW

 

I come downstairs to find Ems pouring over kitchen catalogues putting stickers on everything he likes and humming to himself.

 

                “So how much have you spent so far?”  I ask putting my arms round him.

 

                “Ooh not much but I do feel we should do a launch party for our past clients refresh their memory of my, now our, fabulousness, what do you think?”

 

                “I think anything that puts that smile on your face is good enough for me.”

 

                “Great!  Do you realise how much she’s had done did I show you the pictures?”

 

I chuckle and nuzzle his neck, he’s been getting daily photos from Baz and I can always tell when he gets one he does this particular squeal.

 

                “Yes, you have but show them to me again…um Ems do you know that Zee’s favourite colour is purple?” 

 

I say looking down at the pictures of ranges and tap one in particular.

 

                “Oh she’s going to love it!” 

 

And there’s that squeal again.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

ZEE

 

                “So that’s okay, you’re sure?  You do realise that there’s going to be about 14 of…I know I keep forgetting.  Okay so the week Valentine’s Day weekend it is…I know, again I’m so used to it being your house.  Is he about?  Hey Uncle Luc, anything at all?  Didn’t think so, okay consider me told, I shall leave you to your digging.  Love you both.”

 

                “Do I need to sort out a flight plan?”

 

                “And a pilot, unless you want to fly to Portland?”

 

                “Nope, I would like to take advantage of the room at the back though.  Although I think we will have to fight Brian and Justin for it.”

 

                “Actually let them have it on the way out, last time they were on there, Justin shared with his mom and Emmy Lou, just remind me to have the plane cleaned when we land!  And to make sure the sounds machine is in place and extra bedding.”

 

I frown at her.

 

                “What?”

 

                “You were a raving dervish yesterday now you an oasis of calm and gentility, what’s going on?”

 

                “Come, come see, more importantly come taste.”

 

She drags me to the kitchen and pulls out what looks like a medium square block of filo pastry.

 

                “Cut into it.” 

 

I do so and out pours a rich gravy and cubes of meat and what looks like mash, tasting it I sigh happily.

 

                “Guess.”  Her eyes are shining.

 

                “Beef but a tender cut?”

 

                “Nope”

 

                “Oh wait, goat?  With, wait, let me taste again.  Oh lamb and the mash…no absolutely not!”

 

                “Hey cool your jets, this is dinner tonight.  Now go pick the wine”

 

                “Oh thank God!  Though I do think after Thursday that we could…”

 

                “Already done.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

Yet again I’m invited for lunch tomorrow, my plan is working perfectly.  I shall be back by Brian’s side as his proper best friend in no time.  Ma is so wrong about Justin being his best friend, he’s just his fuck buddy and will cheat again on him no doubt.  Speaking of cheating, I’ve not seen much of Joshua for the last few days.  I have to plan this carefully, I still can’t remember that idiot’s surname…oh but I think I can get it out of Jenny tomorrow.

 

The door knocking surprises me as I don’t have many visitors.

 

                “Ma, Carl!  What a surprise!  Come in.”

 

I stand aside and she bustles into the lounge.

 

                “Nice place, though I would’ve preferred to have been invited instead of pitching up and hoping you were in.”

 

                “Well I’ve been busy what with the appeal and everything.  What are you doing here?  Do you want coffee?”

 

They both nod and settle themselves on the sofa.

 

                “So these are them then?”  Carl asks nodding his head at my collectibles case. 

 

                “Yeah…”

 

                “So how much do these things go for?  Roughly?”

 

                It depends on how old they are, but they appreciate in value the longer you keep them like I said.”

 

I put the tray down and frown at ma, she’s not said much.

 

                “Ma you okay?”

 

                “Uh yeah, I’m just wondering how much she’s worth to you?  You’re not paying support because of the tax bill, no don’t even go there, but you’re buying toys that will appreciate in value and you will be the only one benefitting from that.  And yet you’ve got the goddam fucking nerve to try and guilt me into helping you with the tax bill by using Jenny as bait.  I’ve coddled you, people are right, you’re spoilt, manipulative and just so self-centred without a shred of remorse for all you’ve done.  I’m curious what would you have said if Alice hadn’t cracked you across the face, what would you have said that Jack should’ve done to Brian?”

 

                “Uh Red…”  Carl looks stunned.

 

                “I’m not done!   Answer me!  What would you have said?”

 

                “I don’t remember, I was upset, I wasn’t…”

 

                “Fucking bullshit!”

 

                “Ma I don’t know where this has come from…”

 

                “You Michael it has come from you and your actions!  You bring this out of me!  And believe me it’s been a long time coming!  You call yourself Brian’s best friend…”

 

                “I am!  More than Justin!”

 

                “Really!  Do you know the difference between you and Justin when it comes to Brian?”

 

                “I’m a true friend to Brian…”

 

                “No!  You’re not!  A true friend would want him to be happy.  A true friend would accept his relationship and step back and let it nurture and grow and let them deal with the obstacles that came their way, not create them...”

 

                “What are you talking about now?!” 

 

I’m confused, I’ve never been on the receiving end of a tongue lashing from ma like this before

 

                “How did Brian find out about Ethan?”

 

                “I told him because he needed to know…”

 

                “No you told him because you knew exactly what he would do, he’d push Justin away and then he’d be what you wanted him to be.  Alone!  Needing you!  You could put him back in his little box and play with him when you wanted but have Ben at the same time.  Same as the cancer, oh you think I don’t know about that, you told Justin to respect his wishes and not mention it but the first available opportunity you went to him blubbering about how this would affect you!  What did Justin do?  Tell me Michael what did he do?  He called him on his bullshit, told him he was being a motherfucking bastard for not telling him and made him fight to live, he helped him, cleaned up after him and made him want to live.  And with Stockwell, the one thing that pissed me off when we gave him the check in Woody’s was how you and Lindsay were twittering round him but did either of you give him what he needed, like food, words of comfort no you just got on with your lives.  When you ran off with Hunter who did you run off to get help from…Brian…he had nothing but you still ran to him!  You left him without a car and then brought it back looking like it had gone through a swamp…but its okay, its Brian he doesn’t mind but he did mind, he minded a great deal!  You’ve taken him for granted for so long because of some misguided notion that he owed you…how did you get the store, how did you get the deposit for your house, how did you get through school?  I’ll tell you how Brian helped you.  And not once, not fucking once, did you say thanks or help him in anyway.  Oh wait my mistake, you went to China town with Justin…ooh big sacrifice!”

 

She takes a sip of coffee and clears her throat.

 

                “Well I’ve said my piece.  I understand you are there tomorrow, I will see you then.  You ready Carl?”

 

                “Uh yeah.”  He stammers

 

She goes over to the collections cabinet and looks at them carefully.

 

                “These are worth more than your daughter huh?”

 

I’m too shocked by her outburst to say anything and watch in silence as they leave.

 

BRITIN

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

After Joshua had gone I had called the Treehouse and ended up chatting to Zee as Faal was out.  I tried to get her to tell me what she found but she refused.  Justin has been painting all day and although Alice had left us some tuna steaks, we weren’t in the mood.

 

                “What do you fancy?”  I ask him.

 

                “Apart from you?  I don’t know just not that.  Let’s pull out some menus.”

 

Just as we are about to do that, Vince comes in with a cool bag and a smile.

 

                “Evening gents.  Dinner is served.  Good night.”

 

We exchange confused looks and open the bag, inside is a note, cooking instructions and even wine recommendations.

 

An hour later, I’m watching a Justin almost lick his plate clean.

 

                “That was just what I needed.”  He sighs rubbing his belly.

 

I nod and raise my glass to him and we clear up before heading to the lounge and curling up on the sofa.

 

                “Shall we take the tuna tomorrow do you think?” 

 

                “Mmm, no, didn’t she give you the recipe for the tartare, maybe we can make that tomorrow and we can have it for lunch on Monday.”

 

                “Good idea.”

 

We stare into the fire in silence.

 

                “What are you going to do about Lindsay?  I mean when it’s all over what are you going to do?”

 

                “Nothing...”

 

                “What?  Why?  I want to peel her like a grape, roll her in salt, spit roast her over open flame and then kill her!  How can you want to do nothing?!”

 

                “Let me finish oh tempestuous and scarily psychotic one.  Nothing but marry you and live my life happy because she will no longer be in it.”

 

                “That’s what you said about Michael and he’s making a comeback.”  He grumbles.

 

                “No that’s only at for Jenny’s sake, he’s not involved in the rest of my life is he?”

 

                “Suppose not but you know he’s going to keep trying.”

 

                “And he’s going to keep failing.  Now all this talk about former friends is making my dick soft and we wouldn’t want that now would we?”

 

I waggle my eyebrows and slip his hand into my pants.

 

SUNDAY MID MORNING

 

TREEHOUSE

 

ZEE

 

I’m humming away having done eggy bread sandwiches for my boys, leaving them to warm whilst they finish up in the pool.  I’m going through the menu for today relieved that I’m cooking not cheffing here now and speaking of cheffing

 

                “Hey Emmy Lou.  You have a special ring tone of course.  Uh lunch as usual at two why?  Oh great no come earlier that’s perfect, okay see you doll!”

 

                “What’s perfect?” 

 

Faal asks coming in with Matt, Hunter had stayed with his dad after their lunch.

 

                “Emmy Lou wants to show me the appliances he’s picked out so he’s coming over earlier.  Eggy bread sandwiches in the oven.”

 

                “Yes!”  Matt dashes to the oven and in his haste almost forgets the mitts.

 

                “So what’s for lunch?”  Faal asks almost getting away with stealing some of Matt’s sandwich.

 

                “Well since the only people to benefit from it last time were Daph and Justin, crispy aromatic lamb, creamy asparagus soup with bacon crumbles or winter kale salad, duck tagine with clementines and chocolate pepper cookies…that do you?”

 

                “Definitely the salad, you know what Brian, Drew and Ben are like.  Luckily Taylor is with her mom today so Ben can have his meal without little hands in there, never eats off of Steve’s plate you notice.  Have you done the soup?  Okay then we can have that tomorrow with anything else that might be left…what it’s possible in another universe somewhere…”

 

Whilst Matt is laughing at his father the doorbell goes and there are Emmy Lou and Drew.

 

                “Where were you when you called?”

 

He has the good grace to look embarrassed.

 

                “Down the street…I couldn’t wait to show you.  Look!”

 

He spreads out the page and I gasp.  Faal comes over and grins.

 

                “So since we’re getting a new stove what’re we going to do with this one?”

 

SHADYSIDE – LUNCH TIME

 

JOSHUA

 

                “Right Carrie do you have everything?  I know this sounds bad but I’m kinda glad Sarah’s with your mom and that there’s a service, we can have more than one glass of wine each.”

 

                “Ooh two glasses of wine, let’s go crazy!  So what are Faal, Zee, Brian and Justin like?  I have to admit to being nervous.”

 

                “Don’t be, from what I saw of Faal and Zee they are good people.  And I wouldn’t represent Brian and Justin if they weren’t.  Don’t worry you are going to be fine.  Ah looks like the service is here.”

 

As I look across the street, I’m relieved not to see Michael’s car there, he is one very annoying man!

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

                “Jenny your dad’s here!”

 

She comes down the stairs with Gus and they are deep in conversation.

 

                “Hi dad.”

 

                “Hi Honey…”

 

                “Dad, we’ve talked about this.”

 

                “Jenny, Gus how are you both, looking forward to lunch?”

 

                “Always.  Shotgun!”  Jenny yells as her phone beeps.

 

                “Hey no fair, we do that at the car!”  Gus objects.

 

                “Oh I thought we do it when we see the car…”  She looks guilty.

 

                “Wait your phone beeped!  Is it Graham?  Aww come on J, let me ride up front please!”

 

                “But I might be tired on the way back!”  Jenny protests as she follows him outside.

 

                “Ah it’s Graham I take it?”  Mel comes in grinning

 

I nod and roll my eyes, Michael looks confused.

 

                “What’s so special about Graham?”  He asks.

 

                “He always drives a stick and he lets them practice their gear changes.”  I explain.

 

                “What!  Jenny’s not old enough to drive!  That’s so dangerous!”  He cries and dashes outside.

 

                “Had to go with the truth there didn’t you.”  Mel sighs and follows him out.

 

                “I said no Jenny now get in the back.  You too Gus, you are not doing this whilst I’m in the car!”

 

I’m taken aback by that remark but soon it is forgotten as I lock up and we head to lunch.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

ZEE

 

Emmy Lou has great taste, we’re ahead of schedule on the refit and it looks like we should be able to open, by next Monday, the boys will be getting a bonus, subject to final inspection.  And on top of that I get a purple stove for here, result, but he’s right what the hell do I do with this one!

 

The doorbell going stops my musings but may have brought me a solution to my problem.

 

                “Debs darling girl!”  I cry enveloping her in a hug.

 

                “Okay, before you start on the soft soaping I need a drink.” 

 

I look across at Carl and he mouths Michael.

 

                “Okay what’ll it be?” 

 

                “Anything with an ABV above 12%.”

 

                “Debs you wound me, as if I would have such cats piss in my humble abode, 13.5% minimum in here for the wine and 7% for beer if you please!”

 

I pour her a glass of rich merlot and hand Carl a beer. 

 

                “Have a look at this.” 

 

I show her the page of ranges, Emmy Lou has already ordered the ones for the test kitchens, mine is purple his is light orange and show her my soon to be new stove.

 

                “Uh they’re very nice honey…”

 

                “This leads me to a small but very shiny problem.”  I tell her turning her to my stove.

 

It takes her a few minutes to realise what I’m suggesting.

 

                “You want me to buy this?  We can’t afford to buy this from you even at cost!”

 

                “Uh Red, I think she’s giving it to you.”  Carl looks at me and I nod and smile.

 

She looks at me in shock.

 

                “You’d be doing me a huge favour…”

 

                “But that would stand out like a sore thumb!”  She protests stroking it.

 

                “Faal!  I want to offer Debs our stove but she thinks it will clash with the current décor…”

 

                “Then redo her kitchen!”

 

                “Thanks geliefde!”

 

I turn back to her and Carl and she’s sobbing in his arms.

 

                “Of happiness I hope?”

 

She sniffles and nods.

 

                “Emmy Lou, you need to come help Debs choose a kitchen!”

 

Within seconds they are pouring over appliances, counter tops and I’m making a call to Baz.

 

The next to arrive are Jennifer and Tucker and they take them and the catalogue to the lounge.  Ben and Steve arrive with Hunter, then Joshua and his wife Carrie, I introduce them to everyone and explain we are waiting for just a few more people.

 

Alice comes in snickering with George carrying Lilah and Milo, shaking his head.

 

                “They making out?” 

 

                “Mmm, they could be a while.”  She replies.

 

Lilah and Milo dash into the back kitchen and immediately tuck into their food, before making their way to their usual spots in the lounge.

 

Brian and Justin come in and snag a glass of champagne each and grin like schoolboys, I tell him that Joshua has arrived so he goes to see him.

 

And finally, Mel, Lindz the kids and Michael arrive.  But the kids do not look happy.

 

                “Hey sonny boy…”  Brian queries, he ruffles his hair.  “You okay what’s happened?”

 

                “Him.”  He glowers at Michael and then leads Jenny out calling for Matt and Hunter.

 

                “Um?”  I ask Mel

 

                “They had to sit in the back.”  She explains.

 

                “Why I asked for Graham, I always ask for Graham when it’s you guys, didn’t they send him?”

 

                “Oh yes, they sent him.  But, unfortunately, Michael refused to let either of them sit up front.”

 

                “Why?  I ask him.

 

                “Because it’s dangerous for them to change gears whilst another person is driving obviously.”

 

                “Ordinarily I would agree but that’s the point of Graham he has a dual stick shift, so they just copy what he does, it doesn’t affect the car at all.”  Brian snaps.

 

                “Well I didn’t know that, as once again nobody told me!”  He snaps back.  “This is what I mean, I should’ve been told about this!”

 

                “Well now you know and one other thing, you exert what little authority you have with your kid not mine.”  Brian stalks back to the lounge without a backward glance.

 

                “Brian wait, I need to talk to you!”  Lindz calls out and follows him.

 

                “You can use the office!”  I call out.

 

                “Thanks Zee.  Come on let’s get this over with, so I can enjoy the rest of my day.”

 

OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

                “So?  What do you want Lindsay?”

 

                “To apologise?”

 

                “For what?”

 

                “The way I treated Gus, I know how disappointed you were in me and I want to assure you that I would never disappoint you again, I can’t bear for you to be angry with me, please Peter please.”

 

                “Did you apologise to Gus?”

 

                “We’ve agreed to put it behind us.” 

 

She puts her hand on my arm and I fight the temptation to wrench it away.

 

                “Fine then I will do the same, but if it happens again.”

 

                “It won’t Peter, I promise you, I promise.”

 

                “Then let’s go enjoy the rest of our day W-Wendy.”

 

She grins at me and I let her out first.

 

I head back to the kitchen and find that Ted and Blake have just arrived.  As I help myself to another glass of merlot having decided to give myself tomorrow off, Joshua comes in.

 

                “I can’t get away from that fucking man!”  He gripes and pours himself a large glass of wine.

 

                “Uh Josh?”

 

                “I feel like I’m being fucking stalked!”  He mumbles seemingly unaware that he has company.

 

                “Earth to Josh!”  I say louder.

 

                “Brian!  Sorry.  Oh we have to have a meeting again need to show you some…”

 

                “Hi Joshua, what a small world this is!”  Michael exclaims bringing Carrie along with him.

 

                “Brian, I would like you to meet a couple of my neighbours, this is Joshua and his lovely wife, Carrie, this is Brian, Brian Kinney he runs Kinnetic Inc.  One of the top advertising agencies in Pittsburgh.  Tell me how you know Zee and…”

 

Right on cue Zee comes in ladened with a drinks tray.

 

                “Zee, I was just saying to Brian, Joshua and Carrie what a small world it is.  How did you come to meet Joshua, he’s my neighbour.”

 

                “He handled a private matter for me and we became friends from there.”  She explains.

 

                “Ah I see.” 

 

He settles down on the stool and this reminds me of when he came in to buy back his store, just then Carl comes in the front door with Faal and a tape measure.

 

                “What are you doing and where have you been?”  I ask glad of the interruption.

 

                “Measuring the stove to compare sizes, hah I told you, $20 please!”  Faal crows

 

                “Excuse me Faal we have to measure both across and along…dammit here.”  He hands him a $20

 

I indicate to Joshua and he follows me out bringing a relieved Carrie with him, he ushers her into the lounge and I pull him into the office signalling Justin.

 

OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

                “What the fuck was that about?”  I demand.

 

                “What the fuck was what about?  Somebody want to catch me up?” 

 

Justin asks looking adorably confused but still managing to be eating an eggy bread sandwich, I look hopeful and he gives me half.

 

                “That’s my idiot neighbour Michael something Bruckner, how the hell does Zee know him?”

 

                “His last name is Novotny now.  And he’s Jenny’s dad.  She and Mel live in Zee’s condo with Lindz and Gus.”  I explain.  “And he’s only here because Jenny wants him here, wait, is he the Michael you were telling me about the one that thinks you’re having an affair with a man?!”

 

                “The one and the same, and he keeps giving me this creepy smile, makes me want to heave!”

 

Justin and I start to laugh. 

 

                “As a matter of interest who’s the guy you are supposedly cosying up with?”  I ask.

 

                “Charles, he’s the partner of his ex, David,   What?  Why do you look like that, do you know either of them?”

 

                “Yep, they were both at our engagement dinner and Michael had a run in with both of them apparently.  And Jenny is in like-like with Hank, David’s son.”

 

                “Fuck!”  Josh breathes out and then grins.

 

                “Come on let’s go back out.”  I chortle at Michael’s continued stupidity.

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

                “Michael, earth to Michael.  You okay, you zoned out there for a bit.”

 

Frankly I was relieved that he wasn’t speaking but that smile is creeping me out.

 

                “Huh, oh yeah, um why are you measuring the stove though?”

 

                “We’re getting the kitchen done…”

 

Before Carl could finish, Debs come bustling in.

 

                “Well will it fit?”  She asks excitedly.

 

                “Like a glove Red.” 

 

                “Great!  Look, what do you think of these countertops with those cupboards and splashbacks?  Ems said about splashbacks.”  She flicks quickly through the pages.

 

                “Oh so you can get the kitchen done but you can’t help your only son and grand…”

 

                “You’re going to shut up now Michael.”  Debs clips out.  “We are not having this conversation here, you want to discuss that then you come to the house.  Now Carl, what do you think?”

 

                “I think maybe the red splashbacks to go with my beautiful wife.  Zee are you…okay, okay forget I was going to ask!”  Carl holds his hands up in mock surrender in face of my glare.

 

Faal wraps his arms round me and mutters in my ear; I grin and nod.

 

                “Right everyone that is not helping me cook get out of my kitchen.”  I order.

 

Soon I’m alone with Debs.

 

                “And that was about?”  I ask quietly.

 

                “Him as usual.  Look, can we not talk about this, I just want to have a good time okay?”

 

I nod and give her a squeeze, she goes back to flicking through the catalogue, and I have to admit to being surprised at her restraint colour wise, with the splashbacks being the only flash of colour.

 

                “Flooring.”

 

                “Oh yes I want to floor him right now, he fucking deserves…”

 

                “No I meant, kitchen flooring, I think laminate might be good?”

 

She cackles and heads back to, no doubt, find Emmy Lou.

 

There is a soft knocking at the front door and I open it shushing them and pushing them into the back kitchen and shutting the door.  Heading the lounge I’m happy to find that everyone is in one place, and I nod at Faal. 

 

                “Jenny honey, can you come give me a hand for a minute?”

 

                “Wait!  Is there going to be tasting of food involved?”  Justin demands

 

                “No, Justin, there is not, can I take her now?”  I tease him.

 

                “You may.”  He replies settling back into Brian’s arms.

 

                “Can I help instead?  Leave Jenny with Milo, is it, who looks very comfortable right now” 

 

Carrie calls out, she’s been corralled by Lindz and is looking somewhat desperate.

 

                “Sure come on.”

 

Once we’re back in the kitchen, I waved the bottle at her, she nods vigorously.

 

                “How do you know Lindz?”  I ask as I set up the glasses for the bubbles.

 

                “Know her parents and her sister.  Have for years…”

 

She looks over her shoulder.

 

                “Such pretentious twits.  And I don’t wish to speak ill but she seems to…”

 

                “Have a keen eye for Faal, yeah I’d noticed.”  I sigh.  “When you take the glasses in, can you put them on the table by the cart?  And can you send Jenny in for me.  Ooh one more thing, if you want to avoid a corralling, ask her about how she spent New Year’s Eve.”

 

She frowns but heads out.

 

                “What can I do for you Aunt Zee?”  Jenny bounces in, looking happier.

 

                “You can get drinks from the back kitchen for me, some beers, get about 10 bottles a mix okay?”

 

She nods and heads in her scream is immediately silenced.  Quickly I follow her in and shut the door.

 

                “Okay.  Jenny, you have 5 minutes of quiet squealing and then you go back there as if nothing has happened understand?  Do not say a word to anybody.  I need you to contain yourself okay?”

 

                “Mmmm!  Mmmm!”  She’s wriggling and bouncing at the same time, how is that possible?

 

I grab the beers and take them in.  Five minutes later she’s back in the lounge and heads straight for Debs to give her opinion on the kitchen.

 

                “Ladies and gentlemen, grab a flute, Emmy Lou and I have an announcement to make, hence the good stuff bubbles and beers if you prefer.”

 

Once everyone has a drink, I clear my throat.

 

                “As you, well most of you know, Emmy Lou and I are doing catering together, well we’ve bought some space at the top of Liberty Avenue to use as a base, three lots, one of them being the Fienman Gallery.  The reno is done, well pretty much done, and we hope to have the refurb done by next Friday and launch party the following Friday.  To which you are all ordered to come, so I want you to raise your glasses to our new catering home…uh what are we calling it?” 

 

                “Shit!  In all of that we hadn’t thought of a joint name!”  Emmy Lou giggles.

 

                “You’ve got a week, you two beauties will think of something.  To Emmy Lou and Zee’s whatever the fuck it’s called!  Congratulations and cheers!”

 

                “Congratulations and cheers!”  They all toast us.

 

                “Why did you buy the Fienman Gallery?  That space could’ve been used for showcasing great art?” 

 

Lindz asks petulantly.

 

                “Are you saying that only paintings should be regarded as art Lindz?”  Ted asks.  “Art comes in many forms, paintings, music, film, everything, and with these two it’s food, you could give them three random ingredients and they would make something exquisite.  And that’s an art, a skill and something I wish I had…though they have given me 5 core recipes that I can now do without their help, well not all the time…”

 

The room is silent, waiting for Lindz to say something, Ted doesn’t say much but when he does watch out!

 

                “Theodore Schmidt, defender of caterers everywhere.  To Theodore!”  Brian calls out

 

                “To Theodore!”  We raise our glasses.

 

I find myself blinking back tears and giving Ted a smile, he raises his flute to me and smiles back.

 

                “Right time to eat methinks, to the dining room!”  Faal calls out.

 

DINING ROOM

 

FAAL

 

Again she’s done wonders with the table, going with a Moroccan/Chinese theme in honour of the dishes.  Everyone takes their usual seats, with Michael right down the end opposite George.

 

                “So the dishes are creamy asparagus soup with bacon crumbles, winter kale salad, crispy aromatic lamb with pancakes, duck tagine with clementines and for dessert chocolate pepper cookies with Amarula liqueur.  It will be served family style, be right back.”

 

The room buzzes with low conversation and she comes in with her helpers and then Brian smiles and nudges Justin who was talking animatedly to Emmy Lou.

 

                “What?”  He asks turning immediately to Brian.

 

                “Check out the waiter, hot piece of ass…”

 

                “Brian, you can’t…Daphne!” 

 

He yells and dashes down the room almost knocking her over.

 

                “Brian when did you do this?!  Can everyone move down please!  And Vince you are fired!”

 

Everyone burst out laughing and shifts down, with Vince taking his seat opposite Michael.

 

                “Not me, I had nothing to do with this.”

 

                “Actually it was us, we figured you needed a smile so here she is.”  I tell him.

 

                “How long are you here for?  When did you get here?  Where…”  Justin gabbles

 

                “Tuesday.  Saturday night.  With Vince…not one word…and we can catch up on the rest later, let’s eat!”  Daphne grins.

 

                “Hang on a minute.  Zee is that why you called in Jenny?”  Mel giggles.

 

                “Indeed, we had to get this little firecracker contained so sorry Justin she saw her first.  Now come on people dig in!” 

 

                “Ah that explains her almost vibrating on the sofa then.”  Ben teases her smiling.

 

                “Papa! I do not vibrate!”

 

                “Uh J, yeah you do!  And you had that Cheshire cat/Mona Lisa smile thing going on.”  Matt adds.

 

                “Mom a little help here!”

 

Laughter erupts and we start to eat, the meal passes without incident, no need for “breathing” orders either. 

 

                “Oh gosh, as per usual you have done me proud my liefling vrou…and yes they’re in the car Justin before...” 

 

                “Uh sorry, this is our first time here so we don’t quite…”  Joshua interrupts.

 

                “Oh of course, sorry.  Emmy Lou, Zee, Alice and Debs are the cooks of this little family.  But when it comes to Zee’s cooking she always makes extra for Emmy Lou and Justin, Emmy Lou for work critique and Justin because he would pout if he didn’t get it…”

 

                “And I don’t want that, trust me.”  Brian calls down.

 

                “So every dish she cooks she gives it to them?”  Carrie is amazed.

 

                “No sadly, not every dish, there are family ones that no amount of begging, pleading, crying or saying I will turn down my flame will get me…and speaking of which the pie had better be in there!” 

 

Emmy Lou turns to me and I nod, he claps his hands happily.

 

                “There’s one more thing…as you most of you know after Hunter’s oh so very successful hosting my Aunt and Uncle were here and they gave me a bequest of a place in Portland and someone suggested that we all go there and I wondered if you guys were serious because we have a couple free weekend in February, Valentines and the weekend after and we would love it if you came with us…”

 

                “You don’t celebrate Valentine’s Day?”  Lindz is surprised.

 

                “Not during the day no.  We see it as any other day, as we know we love each other very much.  Valentine’s Day night though, I bring out the big guns.”  She grins at me.  “And he tends to need another day to recover.”

 

                “Mom!”  Matt groans.

 

                “So what do you guys say, there’ll be no flight costs and it seems the place can easily accommodate us all?”

 

                “All?”  Michael echoes.

 

I see the quick grimace as she realises what she’s just done.

 

                “Contingent on behaviour being acceptable in the run up, then yes.”

 

He smiles across at Joshua and Brian shakes his head.  Jenny is beaming and vibrating.

 

                “Well since we are announcing stuff, it’s our turn.” 

 

Brian stands bringing a blushing Justin with him.

 

                “We’ve at least settle on a month, well months, to get married.  We just need to find a venue but block off the last weekend in March and the first two weekends in April.”

 

                “Oh my God sweetheart that’s wonderful!  I’m so happy for you!”  Jennifer cries hugging Justin.

 

                “Oh my goodness, we need to start planning rehearsal dinner, bachelor parties and pampering weekends.  Daph you and I are in charge of that!  Wait let me get my diary!”  Emmy Lou squeals

 

                “Guess we’ve found our wedding planners Sunshine.”

 

                “But I thought you were going for a summer wedding.”  Lindz pipes up.

 

                “We changed our minds.”  He shrugs.

 

                “I hope that the last announcement of the day as I can’t take any more excitement!”  Debs laughs.

 

                “Kids are on table clearing and then we do pud, a bit later, as I don’t know about anyone else but I’m stuffed.”  Carl orders and heads to the lounge.

 

Before we get there, Brian calls Zee and I into the office, ten minutes later we come out and she’s grinning.

 

                “Joshua and Carrie may I have a word?”

 

OFFICE

 

JOSHUA

 

                “Zee, its fine obviously you didn’t mean to include us in that announcement so…”

 

                “Are you kidding me?  After what Brian’s just told me you are coming end of discussion.  Ben and Steve have a little girl called Taylor so Sarah will be fine.  Besides, you wouldn’t deny me the opportunity to watch Michael make a berk out of himself would you, I thought you were my friend?”

 

                “Uh berk?”  Carrie asks.

 

                “Yeah, it’s not a compliment, doesn’t mean you’re an idiot and is rhyming slang, google Berkshire Hunt, but most folk just say berk.  See you back there.”  She grins and leaves us to it.

 

                “Oooohh!”  Carrie squeals and blushes.

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

“I can’t believe they are getting married earlier.  Well that is not going to happen, I said at the time they announced this farce and I will say it again, not going to happen what do you think?”

 

“I agree, this wedding can’t happen then.”  Lindz replies.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you xx

Chapter 22 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

A bit of back story for Zee.  And also a bit of a set up chapter for both our idiots!

CHAPTER 22 – CROSSING THE LINE, TEACHING THE GULLIBLE & HAILING THE QUEEN

 

LOUNGE

 

MATT

 

Did I just hear that right?  What’s that supposed to fucking mean?  I need to speak to mom and dad.  Michael and Lindsay are across the room chattering like hyenas over carrion…I love my dad, he has the most amazing phrases!

 

I can’t see mom and dad and that could mean one of two things and since I’m still traumatised from the last time, I’ll wait for everyone to go and then speak to them. 

 

I’m brought out of my traumatic memories by the chiding tone of Auntie Ems.

 

                “You do realise that gives us less than two months to plan the wedding, we need a firm date from you two!” 

 

                “Okay let’s go for April, the 2nd weekend in April how about that?  And are you sure you want to be an usher and the party planner?  We’d rather you didn’t work so hard in the run up and then be running around during the wedding itself.  Please Emmy Lou let someone else do this?”

 

                “No, Brian, absolutely not!  After all you guys have been through no way am I leaving it for someone else to organise!  Okay, okay, stop glaring!  How about we compromise a scooch.  We will get, where’s Daph…Daphne unliplock Vince and come over here for planning duties…we will get you to a certain point and then hand over how’s that?”

 

Brian and Justin nod and Justin gets up much to the annoyance of Milo who had just started to doze off.

 

                “Ladies and gentlemen!  We have another announcement to make…”  Justin yells. 

 

Everyone turns to look at them.

 

                “So lock in your diaries the second weekend of April for our wedding!”

 

Hugs and kisses abound and Alice and Debs go out to get more bubbles, then I see mom and dad and make my way over.

 

                “Can I have a word with you two?”  I ask.

 

                “Sure, what’s up my boy?”  Dad has a tense look on his face.

 

                “In the office.”

 

Dad makes the sweeping gesture and I lead them to there, before I could shut the door behind us Jenny has squeezed in and sits down hard.

 

                “Uh J, I need to talk to my folks in private, so can you give me a minute.”

 

                “No.” 

 

We’re surprised by the anger in her voice.

 

                “Did you see it?  Matt, did you see it!”

 

                “Jenny?  See what?  Jenny what’s happened?” 

 

Dad is immediately by her side, trying to get her to look at him but she won’t, she keeps her eyes glued on me and then I realise and pull her into my arms and she lets out a litany of swear words…some I have never heard of.

 

                “Sorry J, I’m sorry!  I knew I shouldn’t have taught you…” 

 

                “And she doesn’t know and he’s clearly forgotten.  Sometimes people being jealous imbeciles has advantages…”  Mom growls pacing the room

 

                “For…wait…Matt have you been teaching Jenny to lip read?”  Dad asks

 

I nod and she soon quiets down.

 

                “Did you see it too?”  She asks quietly

 

                “Yeah we did.”  Dad growls.

 

                “He’s using me as an ‘in’ isn’t he?  He doesn’t want me, well not completely, but he wants Uncle Brian more.  And he’s using me as a way to get back in his life.  Well that shit stops now, he’s not getting back in there, I’m going…”

 

                “No!”  We all shout halting her advance to the door.

 

                “Why not?!” 

 

She actually stomps her foot and mom smiles.

 

                “Take it Mel…I mean mom doesn’t know either?”  Mom asks

 

She shakes her head.

 

                “Cool your jets and think about it, come on J, think carefully…”  I prod.

 

She sits down again and thinks, then smiles and nods.

 

                “Shame I don’t get to wear cool shades but its good I don’t have Walther PPK.”

 

                “I do.”  Mom pipes up.

 

                “Not helping!  Now let’s get back out there, before your momma comes to find us.”  Dad tells us.

 

                “She’s not my momma anymore.”  Jenny leads us back to the lounge.

 

LOUNGE

 

DEBS

 

                “Where the heck have you guys been?”  I demand.

 

                “Booking the plane for the honeymoon.”  Jenny pipes up.  “Uncle Faal was showing me how to do a flight plan weren’t you?  Obviously they’re not going to fly you there but they are going to lend you the plane and…”

 

                “The helicopter so you can at least island hop.  You know once you get out of bed.  Oh and commit this to memory, north side gets cooler at night.”  Faal smirks at them.

 

Zee curls up on the sofa and snorts and then smiles softly whilst looking at Carl.

 

                “What?  What?”  I demand.

 

                “Carl.  He’s in the centre and we’re all spread out around him, without even trying he’s become the patriarch of this ragtag family and it’s nice, to papa bear and his queen.”  She raises her glass

 

                “To papa bear and his queen.” 

 

They raise their glasses to us and I can’t help but smile as he blushes and tries to wave it away…yep he’s papa bear.

 

                “So what did we miss?”  Faal asks.

 

                “Ooh, ooh we were talking about first dates to marriage and so we’ve done Debs and Carl, Joshua and Carrie so now it’s you two, how was yours, tell us all!”  Ems gushes.

 

                “Not much to tell really.  We met in a bar in Chelsea, in London, he was with his friends and I was alone; we got talking and we discovered we both lived in New York, I was…”

 

                “This was after Matt was born right?”  Drew asks.

 

                “Drewsie hush!”

 

                “Yep, dad insisted that I go and recharge myself and said pick somewhere outside of the US so I did and brought him back as a souvenir…tissues behind you Emmy Lou…and we started dating from there.  It was going great, everyone was happy.  It all went to shit when Faal asked my dad for my hand in marriage and he said no.”

 

There were astonished gasps.

 

                “No.  Why would he say no, what’s wrong with Uncle Faal?”  Gus demanded.

 

                “He’s white.”  She replies.

 

                “That’s, that’s just the most…”  Hunter is outraged as is everyone else.

 

                “What you think racism only works one way?  He said that there was no way he was letting him marry his daughter, he would let us date until I got it out of my system but marriage no way.”

 

                “But you’re married now.  How did that come about?”  Blake asks.

 

                “We had a family dinner and dad decides that this would be the perfect time to mention the proposal and his rejection of it, whilst Faal was sitting there in front of my ex.  He had just finished proudly boasting of his accomplishment and hi-fiving my ex, when my granddad got up and slapped him across the face.  He then told Faal that there was a senior father in the family and to ask again.  So he did and granddad gave his permission and then he asked me and…”

 

                “You said yes, you’ve lived happily ever after blah-blah-blah!”  Michael griped.  “Some of us are…”

 

                “Shut up Michael!”  Almost everyone snapped.

 

                “Before I could answer my dad said if I said yes he would cut me off without a penny and never speak to me again.  He would still be granddad to Matt but I would cease to exist in his life.”

 

                “So I said yes, he’s not spoken to me since.  For which I’m eternally grateful.”

 

                “Well fuck me Sunshine, you have more in common with Zee than I thought!”  I say.

 

Zee and Justin toast each other.

 

                “Do you see his granddad, I mean your granddad.”  Ems sniffles at Matt.

 

                “Nope.  Grandpop tried to get him to change his mind but he wouldn’t accept dad, grandpop died disappointed in his son and made sure he knew that.  To this day we don’t know why and I don’t care just because they’re blood doesn’t make them family, I mean look at us.” 

 

Matt answers pulling Hunter closer to him.

 

                “What about your mom, what does she say about this or did she agree?”  Tucker asks.

 

                “Oh hell no!  Where do you think I get my temper from, whilst hers is a quick light I’m a slow burn but we raze to the ground the same, leaving but nothing but ash.  She left him within a week.  A few months later found herself a new more enlightened partner, they’ve been together I think 14 years now.”

 

                “Good that’s good.  I’m glad.”  Carl beams.   “So pudding people! No Zee you stay there.  Matt and Hunter you come help.”

 

They follow him out hand in hand.

 

KITCHEN

 

CARL

 

                “Okay Hunter, you grab the plates and the biscuits and where is this liqueur she talks about?”

 

                “Back kitchen, I’ll get it.”  Matt tells me.

 

Once he’s in the room hunting around I follow him and close the door, he turns to me in surprise.

 

                “Look, it’s a shitty thing your dad and grandfather did but you’ve got great folks and, um, and, if you want to only if you want to, you um can call me Uncle Carl and Red Aunt Debs, but only….ooof.  Okay, son, I really do need to breathe here!”

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe I get to go to Portland and expose Charles for the cheating bastard that he is.  I think I will go and speak to Emmett about the farce of a wedding.

 

                “So Emmett, how does it feel to be an usher at the event of the century?”  I roll my eyes.

 

                “Huh, oh pretty good!  I’m so excited although you’ll have to hear about it second hand or read it in the newspapers.  Which reminds me I must put in a notice.  So much to do!”

 

                “What do you mean?  I’m going to the wedding…”

 

                “In order for you to go the wedding you would need to be invited and that would be by one of the grooms or be someone’s plus one.  And since you’ve behaved like a total cunt that’s not going to happen now is it…now excuse me, no, Debs, Debs you are not going to choose purple flooring we have discussed this!”

 

I watch as he dashes across the room and tries to wrest the catalogue from ma’s hands and think what the fuck is his problem! 

 

                “Hi dad, are you enjoying yourself?”  Jenny’s by my side smiling and munching on a cookie.

 

                “Yeah, though I’m a bit worried about how long this evening is going to last you’ve got school tomorrow.”

 

                “Nope it’s a teacher day so we’re off tomorrow.”

 

I’m fuming and stalk to Mel and tap her hard.

 

                “Ouch jeez Michael!  What is with the poking?”  Mel winces rubbing her shoulder.

 

                “Why didn’t you tell me it was teacher day tomorrow?”  I demand testily.

 

                “Why tell you something you can read yourself?”  She replies just as testily.

 

                “Mel, Michael what’s this about?”  Ma looks between us.

 

                “Well father of the year here, thinks I should’ve told him about the teacher day when it’s clearly written on her schedule, which I send him every week.”  Mel replies her eyes blazing.

 

Ma takes a deep breath.

 

                “Michael, you need to come over tomorrow seems we need to have yet another talk, and bring a pad and pencil seems you need to take notes!”

 

LINDZ

 

Whatever is going on over there, I’m not getting involved in.  I turn back to Ben only to be confronted by an empty space.  I look around and see Zee collecting glassware and starting to head to the kitchen.

 

                “Zee?”

 

                “Yep?”

 

                “Do you need a hand with anything?”

 

She looks at me in confusion and shrugs indicating the rest of glasses and I follow her to the kitchen.  Once they are stacked in the dishwasher she turns it on and then turns to look at me.

 

                “You followed me.”  She arches a brow

 

                “I had no idea about how difficult it was for you and Faal.”

 

                “I tend not to discuss things that make no difference in my life, my dad makes no difference.”

 

                “My family is the same, they aren’t happy that I’m with Mel never have been…”

 

                “So what, you want us to start a poor daughters’ fucked over by their parents club with you and me the founding members?”

 

                “No!  I was just thinking that you and I aren’t so different…”

 

                “Yeah we are, I’m not trying to get Mel to fuck me.” 

 

I can feel my cheeks burning with embarrassment.

 

                “Well I’d better get back to…”  I mumble.

 

                “Lindz, I gave up my dad, and he was everything to me, to be with Faal, what do you think I will do to keep him?” 

 

Her gaze never wavers and I can feel her eyes burning into my back as I leave the room.

 

DAPH

 

Judging by the hoebag’s expression she’s just got an opening salvo, time to cool my girl, I head to the kitchen and find her bouncing her head on the counter.  I manage to get my hand between the two and she turns to look at me.

 

                “So first shot fired?”

 

                “Mmm.  Enough about that, so how good is Vince?”

 

Just as I’m asked that question, Justin comes in and we spend the rest of the evening comparing notes and giving tips.

 

DEB & CARL’S – MONDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

I hope this isn’t going to take long and Carl isn’t here, I could do without him witnessing another mother meltdown, looks like my luck is out as he opens the door, but calls out.

 

                “Red you going to be okay, or you need me to stay?”

 

Ma looks out from what used to be our family kitchen and shakes her head, she’s cleared everything out and there in the middle of the kitchen is Zee’s former stove.  And judging by the take out boxes, they’ve not been cooking either.

 

                “No honey, you go.  Have fun.”

 

He comes back to kiss her goodbye and without a word or a glance at me leaves.

 

                “Sit.”

 

                “Ma, I’m not a dog…”

 

                “No you’re not, a dog learns.  Now sit.”

 

I sit down and fold my arms.

 

                “Before we have this little talk, you are going to do one thing today.  You’re going to give Jenny a key to your place.  Am I clear?”

 

                “I’ve been meaning…”

 

                “Stop meaning and do!  You know why you are invited to lunch…because of her who you conveniently ignore at the first opportunity.  She asks and they swallow it down so that she is happy, so in a way they are better parents…”

 

                “Who are?  Ben, Mel and Lindz?  Don’t make me laugh especially about Ben, he’s so busy swapping spit with Steve that…”

 

                “Where is she?” 

 

                “Who?  Calm down before you blow a gasket, you said she just after I mentioned Mel and Lindz and you could’ve been talking about….ouch ma!”

 

                “Where is Jenny, clearer now?”

 

                “I don’t know.  Out with her friends it’s not as if she tells me anything.  For fuck sake ouch!”

 

                “She’s with Ben and Steve and Hunter, they’re having a family day.  Hunter took the day off to have a family day with his little sister and you can’t be fucking bothered to look at the schedule.”

 

I’m beginning to lose my temper and I know I’ll say something if she doesn’t shut up soon.

 

                “Okay I get it ma, I need to get a key cut today, look at the schedule anything else?”  I grit out.

 

                “Yes how much do you want?”

 

My bad mood immediately evaporates and I stare at her in surprise.

 

                “How much do I…?”

 

                “How much money do you want?”  She replies.

 

                “Um, uh about $10,000 would be fine, actually make it $15,000.  Are you sure?”  I gasp

 

She nods and sighs.

 

                “This is between you and I understand?  Once the outcome of the appeal is known I will give you the money, it will be a monthly payment by standing order okay?”

 

I nod furiously as she grabs her coat and pulls me out of the seat.

 

                “We’re going into town, you get the key cut for her and bring it to the diner, I’m seeing her tonight, and I’ll set up the standing order.  Remember between you and me, you don’t tell anybody else.”

 

We head to town in silence, relief washing over me, we separate at the diner and I give her a kiss and a hug and dash to the nearest key cutters.

 

LIBERTY AVENUE BANK

 

DEBS

 

                “Hi I would like to set up a standing order starting at the end of March, yes the payee is Michael Novotny, yes he banks here too and the amount is one penny.  Yes that’s correct one penny.”

 

As I head to the diner, I start to laugh and in the end I have to stop and hold the wall as I’m laughing so hard I’m gasping.

 

                “Debs.  Debs!  Are you okay?”  I hear the concerned voice of Grizz.

 

                “Oh, yes Grizz, I’m fine don’t fret so much.”

 

                “Well where you headed to the diner?”

 

I nod and try to catch my breath.

 

                “Good then I’m walking you there.  How’s that gorgeous husband of yours?”

 

                “He’s fine, at the lock up working on the car with Gus today?”

 

                “Okay give him my love.”  He winks and saunters off.

 

I had barely hung up my coat and put on my apron when Michael came in and handed me a key before rushing out again.

 

                “Hey Debs, you okay?”

 

                “Yeah Kiki, never better never better.”  I smile and go about my day.

 

SMALLING, STEWART & VINE – TUESDAY EARLY AFTERNOON

 

JOSHUA

 

                “Meredith, once my two o’clock arrives, unless the building is on fire or its Carrie we’re not to be disturbed okay?”

 

                “Of course.  Oh actually I do believe they are here.”

 

I look up and see Mel, Brian and Justin coming down through the door.

 

                “And so is the coffee.”

 

Once we are seated, I take a breath and nod at Grace and Richard.

 

                “Justin this is Richard, partner in the firm and this is Grace, our stenographer.  Richard and Grace, meet Justin, Brian’s fiancé.  Now Mel I want you to look at these email addresses and see if you recognise any of them?”

 

I hand her the list and quickly her eyes lock onto one.

 

                “This one, lindzpete590@hotmail.com why?”

 

                “Can you confirm that this is or was the email of your wife Lindsay Petersen?”

 

                “Yes, and again why?”

 

                “We have recently come into possession of correspondence that you all might want to read.”

 

I hand each of them a copy and for 15 minutes there is silence.

 

                “Oh my God.”  Mel murmurs.

 

                “So what does all of this mean?”  Justin asks.

 

                “Breach of promise.”  Mel tells him.

 

                “That’s a legal thing?”  He looks to me for confirmation and I nod.

 

                “Obscure but legal, you see here, where she says; ‘I promise to persuade Brian to make your dreams come true’.  Well the fact that according to Brian in his affidavit that she never once mentioned Emily means she breached her promise and Emily can sue.”

 

                “And once the tears stopped and realisation dawned, I believe that’s exactly what she’s going to do.  That was one very fucked off woman.” 

 

Richard chuckles in remembrance but stops laughing when we all look at him.

 

                “Sorry that was crass of me.”

 

                “At the risk of sounding naïve, how does this help anything and where the hell did you get this anyway?”  Justin is pacing.

 

                “Lawsuits.  Breach of promise from Emily and deception from Brian should…”

 

                “Look all we want is her out of our lives, to be married, to have Gus as my son too and just…just to be…just to be fuck...fuck…”    

 

Justin starts to hiccup and tremble.

 

                “We’ll give you a moment.”  Richard stands and guides us to his office.

 

RICHARD’S OFFICE

 

MEL

 

                “So to answer Justin’s question.”  I prompt

 

                “Huh?  Oh somebody dropped it off.”  Joshua replies with a small smile.

 

I give a small chuckle and am startled when there is a knock at the door.

 

                “Hey Meredith, they ready again?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

We head back to Joshua’s office and set our plans in motion to eradicate her from our lives.

 

FIENMAN REFURB – WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

INSPECTOR

 

                “Well Mr Honeycutt and Miss Stark, here’s your certificate for all three buildings, I wish you every success in this endeavour, it’s a good spot, and the footfall will be immense.”

 

ZEE

 

I have my hand on the back of Emmy Lou’s pants to stop him from going to hug the man.

 

                “Thank you so much.  We hope so too.”  I tell him.

 

As he leaves I still hold on as I’m not sure that he won’t run up the street after him.

 

                “Can I let go now?”

 

He nods and then turns to me, 10 minutes later he’s still crying.

 

                “Honey if you cry anymore damp is going to set it and we’ve just been given the all clear.”

 

He takes a big snotty sniff, and I try not to barf, then collects himself.

 

                “So now what do we do?”

 

                “You do your thang and get everything in and I send my boys to sort out Debs, my home stove arrived yesterday and mine is installed at hers.  And as you know it takes a day to settle in.”

 

                “We still need to name us, this you know.  And how long do you think the kitchen will take for Debs?”

 

I frown and give it some more thought.

 

                “It would be easier if they weren’t there, let me talk to Carl…”

 

                “Don’t you mean papa bear?”

 

I scrunch my nose up at him and swat him on the ass.

 

                “Start ordering!”

 

He dashes to the laptop and is soon clicking and squealing.

 

                “Carl, its Zee.  How you doing?  Great that’s great.  Look my boys are done here so they can come and finish off the kitchen say from tomorrow but that’s going to be a monumental pain to live in, so why not go to…ah you’re ahead of me.  Okay want me to send a service to take you to the Brownstone, okay no problem will send one for eight and the boys will be there by seven is that okay?”

 

I hang up and smile.

 

                “Well?”  Emmy Lou asks.

 

                “They will be out by eight.  They should have everything stripped out by tomorrow lunchtime.  And be ready to redec by Thursday evening, just make sure you give Baz everything he needs.  Hard stop is Friday, can’t believe you boys are doing this.  All from a stove!”

 

                “What can I say, except she’s our queen?  And we all hail her.” 

 

BROWNSTONE – THURSDAY MORNING

 

DEBS

 

                “Hello is anyone in?”  I call.

 

When the service picked us up we were given a key.  Mel had called Carl on Tuesday evening and suggested that we stay over whilst the kitchen was being done and to be honest I was so grateful.  I was getting itchy sitting in that building site.   When there’s no answer to my call I start to head upstairs but Carl calls me back waving a note.

 

                “It’s from Mel.  She says to make ourselves at home, the kids will be home by half four and to send them straight up to do any homework, especially Gus and that she and Lindz will be here by six half six latest.  And to use the boys’ floor as they are going to stay at the loft whilst we’re here.”

 

We head to our bedroom and put our stuff away.  For two young adult males they are remarkably tidy.  I was just marvelling at that when Carl barks out a laugh.

 

                “What’s so funny?”

 

                “It’s from Matt, he says he’s counted all Eve Lom balms and under no circumstances are we to be persuaded by Jenny that she needs just one more, though you can have one.  And they’ve put the water on so it should be nice and hot for us to have a bath and he’s put out some toiletries for us.”

 

I head to the bathroom and whistle.  Carl joins me and chuckles.

 

                “Now that’s one heck of a bath.”

 

                “And you’re at the tap end.”  I tell him.

 

KINNETIC

 

BRIAN

 

I’ve called Ted in because I want him to lock down Mel the way he locked down Ben but not without letting him know why, for some reason I feel foolish over how she played me.  Michael always said she was playing to my ego and for once he was right, but I got my gorgeous son out of it and soon he will be our gorgeous son.  I still can’t believe she’s going to give up her rights like that. 

 

We had a good talk after the meeting with Joshua, she surprised me by admitting that for years she’d been jealous of me and the way that she put me first and that was why she insisted on the move, but Lindsay kept holding on and now we know why.  I teased her that the reason she was with her is because she’s me in female, well bull dyke form, which got me a punch on the arm.  But she did agree because the one thing we both always did was try to make Lindsay happy at the expense of ourselves, well no more.

 

Theodore’s light tap and head poking round hails his arrival

 

                “Theodore, how are you this morning?”

 

                “Fine Brian fine.  What can I do for you?”

 

                “Well it’s more for Mel, she’s going to come and see you this afternoon around about thee, I can handle Dandy Lube myself, and I want you to do for her what you did for Ben but don’t ask me why.  Can you please just do it?”

 

                “Sure, but can I hazard a guess?”

 

I quirk an eyebrow, this should be interesting.

 

                “Apart from the obvious they are separating, it’s the reason I’m going to guess at.”

 

                “Go on.”

 

                “Lindsay’s constant sniffing of Faal.  Though judging by her face on Sunday I think Zee gave her a rocket up the ass.”

 

                “Double ding-ding!”  I point at him

 

He nods and smiles but before he leaves he turns to me.

 

                “But that’s only part of it isn’t it?  Tell me the rest when you’re ready.  If you want.”

 

                “I will Ted I promise.”

 

                “Okay. And you never break your promise Bri.”

 

Before I could answer my phone goes.

 

                “Oh hey.  Still not great.  Sure why?  You want to do what?”

 

DEB & CARL’S – FRIDAY LUNCHTIME

 

BAZ

 

Well we are done, she promised us quadruple pay if we got it done and we got it done.  It looks incredible and huge now that we’ve extended backwards, we’ve added about another 3 meters, maybe 3 meters and a half, one of the advantages of these old places is they are easy to knock through.  We’ve added a covered decking area with a permanent table in lacquered concrete and seating for 20 and under the deck is a storage space.

 

                “Baz the couches are here!”

 

                “Okay bring them in!”

 

Oh man does Zee know people, those couches look like new.  I think this Debs is a well-loved lady.

 

BRITIN

 

STUDIO

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Oh Milo what am I going to do?  I know that the moment I see her I’m going to want to rip her eyes out and shove them up her ass.  Why, why is she so…?”

 

I break down again and he crawls into my lap letting my tears fall on his fur without objection.  I’ve been so stressed we’ve not even fucked and not only that but I’ve not painted just sat in my studio and stared into space. 

 

She was supposed to be my, our friend, and she does this.  But Brian’s been wonderful he’s just held me and let me cry and process it in my own time, I’m still slightly embarrassed by the meltdown in front of everyone, but they understood.

 

                “You are going to come with me.”

 

I’m so startled that I look at Milo in confusion.

 

                “Come on twat you’re not that depressed that you’re imagining a talking cat!”

 

Milo chirrups and winds himself round Brian’s ankles. 

 

                “Where are we going?”  I sniffle.

 

He says nothing but pulls me along down the stairs and to the back lounge, which we don’t use too much as it’s too small for company and the moment I come in I am smacked by a pillow.

 

                “What the hell!” I snap at a grinning Faal.

 

                “Tension release!”  He replies smacking me again.

 

                “Pathetic!”  I snap and stalk to the door and then a water balloon explodes next to me.

 

I slowly turn round with water dripping down the side of my face.

 

                “Who threw that?”  I demand.

 

Brian and Faal point at Zee, who is finding the ceiling very interesting and trying not to grin.  At this point I look round the room and notice that there are piles of pillows in each corner, water guns, water balloons, paintball guns and cans of silly spray.

 

Out of the corner of my eye I can see Brian making his way to a corner and grab a paintballing gun.

 

                “Brian don’t you fucking dare!”  I cry.

 

He grins, seems to pause and then shoots me from the ankles up stopping at my chest.

 

                “Oh it’s on!”  I scream and dive into a corner and burrow behind the cushions.

 

                “No hiding behind the pillow forts the whole…oof jeez Zee me husband hit one of them…point is that you are supposed to get…fuck woman…hit and messy!”

 

For the next two hours we beat, shoot, spray, paint and behave likes kids in a playground.  Suddenly there is a bullhorn going off and we all pause in mid fight.  Alice shakes her head smiling.

 

                “Zee, Faal your car is here.”  She intones solemnly.

 

Carefully they slip and slide out of the room and follow the trail of newspapers to the front door and out, giggling like loons.

 

                “It’s pot roast.  Faal said he’ll send a clean-up crew tomorrow morning.  Goodnight boys.”

 

As she closes the door we hear her burst out laughing.

 

                “So, feel better?”  He asks nuzzling my neck.  “Ugh, that tastes disgusting!”

 

                “Yes I feel much better.  And sticky, we need to have a shower and…”

 

                “What?”

 

                “Come on it’s not been that long?”  I lick his ear.  “Oh Christ that is disgusting, seriously we need to wash this shit off!”

 

FRIDAY EVENING

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I knew it!  I knew she would come through for me, she would put me ahead of Carl as it should be.  When I got home the rest of my bids were there and I have put them in my display cabinet.  If ma and Carl come round again and ask about them I shall just say I hadn’t taken them out yet. 

 

BROWNSTONE

 

DEBS

 

I love being here, it’s great and all, but I can’t wait to get home.  Brian said that he would be sending a service for us to go home tomorrow morning and Zee insisted that I do a shopping list of everything I would need to stock the home and she would get them for me.  Carl told me to not even try to protest as they would find a way of doing it anyway so they might as well get the things we like.

 

I’m making the ribs that the kids like and Jenny is helping.  Gus is with Carl trying to negotiate a good deal on car parts and Mel and Lindz are getting ready for dinner, having had yet another argument about whose turn it was to cook…hence me doing it.

 

                “Grandma?”

 

                “Mmm sweetheart?”

 

                “Is it true?”

 

                “Is what true?”

 

                “That you knew Uncle Brian loved Uncle Justin and called him on it?” 

 

                “Yes it is.  But it still took him a while to say it but yep he loved him almost from the get-go.  We all could see that.  Why do you ask?”

 

                “I’m working on a project that’s all.”

 

BRITIN

 

MASTER BATHROOM

 

BRIAN

 

                “I know you were fully dressed, just how exactly did feathers and stuff get down there?”

 

I’m trying to rinse off the feathers, paint and silly string that seem to have made their way to the most intimidate areas of my now horny fiancé.

 

                “Less complaining, more cleaning then getting dirty again!”  He’s wriggling and grinning

 

                “Justin will you keep still, I don’t want you to slip.  Seriously stop wriggling!”  I command sternly.

 

He pouts and looks up at me through damp lashes but does keep still.  I rinse him off carefully making sure I get everything off him and then kiss him thoroughly.

 

                “Now go dry off.”

 

He looks bemused but goes anyway.  I sigh in relief and rinse myself off.  I wrap a towel round my waist and head to the bedroom and am brought up short by the sight of Justin covering his cock in honey dust.

 

                “Seems I got dirty again, what…?”

 

                “Come here.”  I growl.

 

BROWNSTONE – SATURDAY MORNING

 

DEBS

 

Finally I get to go home!  Carl and I have packed up our bags and are waiting for the service.  Outside as we just had to get out of there.

 

                “Is it me or do the girls seem to spend most of their time arguing?”  I mutter to Carl.

 

                “Why stay together since they are obviously miserable with each other.” 

 

I shrug and get in the car and sigh happily and lean against him.

 

                “Maybe they are afraid to be alone.”  I mumble.  “Although I would rather be alone than be unhappy.”

 

                “Are you unhappy Red?” 

 

                “No, not with you never!  But.  It’s…okay it’s silly.”

 

                “Red.”

 

I sigh and turn to face them.

 

                “I’d just like it, just once to host lunch at our place.  I know it will be cramped and not what they’re used to but…”

 

                “Red for heaven sake why didn’t you say earlier.  Okay this weekend, we’ll ask, oh whose turn is it, think its Brian’s if we can host it here.  Once we get home we’ll call him okay?  We’ll have a kitchen warming dinner, now who could refuse that?”

 

I grin at him and settle in the crook of his arm and close my eyes, he nudges me and as we turn into our street, looking out of the window I could’ve sworn I saw Jenny.  When we pull up outside our house, I immediately grab our bags and it isn’t until I start to head up the path to the front door I notice my boys flanking the path wreathed in smiles.  Jenny is by the front door with a big pair of scissors as our house has a massive bow wrapped round it.

 

                “What’s going on?”  I demand of him.

 

                “I have no idea.”  He replies not quite looking me in the eye.

 

                “Come on grandma, grandpa cut the ribbon!”  Jenny is hopping from foot to foot.

 

Taking the scissors from her we cut the ribbon and push open the door, inside is everyone else but it’s what’s happened inside that causes me to stop. 

 

                “Guys I didn’t mean…”  Carl chokes up.

 

                “You knew about this?”  I turn to look at him.

 

                “I asked Brian if he could freshen the place up a bit, I didn’t think he would…”

 

                “It wasn’t just me, it was everyone; we all had a hand in it.  It was Emmy Lou’s idea.”  Brian tells us.

 

                “And you know what he’s like once he gets an idea in his head.”  Drew chuckles.

 

I look round the lounge has been repainted and my knickknacks are in display cases, the couches seem to have been restuffed and cleaned.  Carl’s Barcalounger has been reupholstered and has papa bear’s chair written on it.

 

                “Look down.”  Ems tells us.  “I couldn’t let you have purple flooring but I could get you this fabulous rug.”

 

                “You’ve even done the stairs and given me storage under them.”

 

I whisper in awe closing the cupboard and it’s then I notice the kitchen.

 

                “C-C-Carl.”  I stammer.

 

                “Jesus guys what have you done?”  He mutters.

 

The kitchen is sleek and just what I wanted but when I see the decking area, I start to sob.

 

                “Think that this space is big enough for lunch tomorrow?”  Carl asks.

 

I nod because I can’t actually speak.

 

                “Now about the decking area. The boys will be back to give it another coat and to add to the steel supports and brackets but it is perfectly usable.”  Faal advises.

 

                “So what’s for dinner and what time should we commis get here?” 

 

Alice asks handing me a glass of bubbles before I could answer the front door goes and Blake answers it.

 

                “Sorry I’m late I got…fuck what the hell happened here!”  Michael looks round in shock.

 

                “We did a bit of redecorating.”  Blake replies.

 

                “We?”  He echoes.

 

                “Yes the family got together.” 

 

Mel advises and hands him a glass of bubbles, she then leans in and whispers something to him, then she smiles and turns to me.

 

                “So what’s for lunch?  We need to take it out now right?  Debs?”

 

                “So Zee want to tell me what the hells is in my freezer?”

 

                “Everything and anything, but I understand you make a mean roast chicken.”

 

                “Roast chicken it is and commis here for 1100!”

 

                “Wait, we’re not at Britin tomorrow then?”  Michael asks.

 

                “Nope, we’re having lunch here.”  I tell him from inside the fridge as I check supplies.

 

                “I see, then that means I can stay tonight then, saves me from going back home.”  He decides.

 

                “No that means you go home later and we see you tomorrow.  It’s our first night in our new home and Carl and I want to spend it alone.”

 

I look at him and he glowers back.

 

                “But ma, it just seems silly for me to go out to come back again.”

 

                “Dad, they want to get schmoopy for heaven sake!”  Jenny chides him.

 

                “Schmoopy?”  He looks confused.

 

                “Teen speak for they wanna fuck.”  Blake tells him.

 

                “And you know how thin these walls are…”  I remind him.

 

                “Okay!  What time tomorrow?”

 

MICHAEL

 

Looking round the place, they’ve done a great job and the decking area is superb, must have added a few thousand to the place. 

 

                “So Michael what have you been up to?”  Blake asks me.

 

Since he took my store away from me, I’ve made it a point not to speak to him.

 

                “Oh this and that.  How goes saving your fellow lost souls, you still a counsellor, how does that work with being a comic book store owner?”

 

He smiles at me, I don’t smile back but do raise an eyebrow waiting for an answer to my question.

 

                “Yes I’m still helping those who have fallen victim to whatever addiction that ails them and as for the store, it is doing great, Stuart is an excellent manager, he was one of my lost souls as you put it.”

 

                “You’d better be careful, you never know he might steal from you when he relapses, all addicts do it’s just a matter of time.”

 

                “Really Michael and what do you base this knowledge on?  Scientific fact or your experience?”

 

                “I’ve never been addicted to anything!”  I hiss at him.

 

                “Au contraire Michael, you have an addiction and it’s killing you that you can’t get your fix.  How does it feel Michael, knowing that it is so close but you can’t touch it, how does it smell the scent of it in your nostrils, if you could have just one tiny taste to slake that need but no, you can’t.  How much does it hurt?”

 

                “Are you back on crystal?  What are you talking about?”

 

                “Brian, he’s your addiction and for a while you replaced him with David and then Ben but then along came Captain Twink and his Mighty Ass and slowly but surely took him away from you.  But that’s the thing Michael he didn’t take him away from you as he was never yours to begin with.”

 

I snort and roll my eyes.

 

 

                “Now excuse me I’ve got to get back to my addiction, he’s called Ted.”

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thanks xx

Chapter 23 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 23 – BITE OF THE COLD, NAMING THE BUSINESS & PREPPING TO LAUNCH

 

FAAL

 

I splutter into my drink, then inhale and it goes down the wrong way and I end up with a coughing fit and streaming eyes.

 

                “Faal you okay?”  Drew slaps me on the back.  “Gus!  Get some water!”

 

                “Here Uncle Faal.” 

 

He hands me the water and watches me carefully drink it, concern etched on his face.

 

                “I’m fine everyone just went down the wrong way.”  I croak.

 

I reassure them and wink at Zee, she smiles back and resumes talking to Debs and Emmy Lou.

 

Brian, Vince and Carl make their way over, Gus is still hovering just in case, he’s such a good boy; just how can she play with his life like that?  Luckily, she’s being contained by Jennifer and judging by the fire in her eyes, it seems Sunshine has been talking to mom.

 

                “You okay Faal, you sure?”  Vince asks. 

 

                “Honest Vince, I’m fine, I just overheard something and it caught me off guard.”

 

                “What did?”  Brian asks

 

                “Later okay?”

 

He nods and goes back to Justin, when I see Ted and Blake join them I start to snicker again.

 

                “Faal?”  Carl prompts.

 

                “Please can we talk about something else anything?”  I beg having to look at the floor.

 

                “Oh gun oil, can either of you spare a bottle, I’m down to my last dribble?”  Vince asks.

 

I look at Carl and he shakes his head.

 

                “Damn, mine’s at work and I need to bring that home and order some more.”

 

                “I’ve got a box of gun oil in the car, give you a couple of cans one water based and one silicone each okay?”  I offer

 

                “Faal!  I know you have a broad sense of humour but Gus is right there and that was inappropriate!”

 

Everything stops and everyone looks at Michael.

 

                “Uh Uncle Michael…”

 

                “Gus I apologise for their crassness.  Look there is a time and place for talking about that kind of thing and saying you will be sharing supplies but this is not it!  If you must discuss gun oil at least make sure there aren’t any kids about!”  He hisses at us.

 

                “Michael, how is gun oil not a child friendly topic, especially when one isn’t present!”  I snap.

 

                “Gun…gun oil.  Oh my God that’s priceless Mikey really priceless!”   Brian is almost doubled over with laughter as is Justin, who is wiping his eyes.

 

                “Uh dad, someone care to explain what’s so wrong and is now so funny?” 

 

Gus is looking from his dad to us in confusion and to be honest neither Carl, Vince nor I can see what’s so funny.  Brian tries to compose himself and finally he’s down to a snorting giggle.

 

                “Gus, your uncles and grandpa are talking about gun oil as in for a weapon, your Uncle Michael thinks they are talking about a whole other use for it…”

 

                “What other use?”   Gus asks then he snickers when Jenny shows him her phone.

 

Immediately Mel is by his side and looking over his shoulder and others are on their phones, well apart from the people in the know, so I’m going to assume it’s a sex thing, Zee mouths ‘personal lubricant’ at me and I start to laugh.

 

                “Apparently, there are two type of gun oil…the other is for adult toys.”  I explain to Vince and Carl.

 

                “What other use is there?!”  Michael demands as the laughter dies down.

 

                “For oiling our guns…hence the name gun oil.  Brian stop laughing or go outside!”  Carl admonishes.

 

                “Ahem, yes papa bear.” 

 

                “Why would you need that now, it’s not as if you have your guns here?”  Michael snaps blushing

 

                “What do you mean Michael, of course they have their guns here.  Well I know Vince does and Carl has his here because he lives here, not sure what the rules will be for Zee and Faal in this house but they have guns too.”  Brian snaps back.

 

                “Well we’ve not discussed it yet.  But yes we do have them with us…”

 

                “You have a gun in the presence of my child!”   Michael shrieks at me.

 

                “I wasn’t aware of this, this unacceptable and dangerous!”  Lindz cries.  “Mel!  Did you know about this?”

 

                “I didn’t!  Guys I’m not comfortable with this.”

 

                “Actually, nor am I, yes you’re in security business and weaponry is expected but…”  Ben begins

 

                “Everyone be quiet!”  Carl booms.  “Let them explain, it will all make perfect sense if you listen.”

 

                “Thanks Carl.  Yes we have our guns here, but they are in a case, locked in a sealed part of the car outside and down the street.  And the reason we have them is because we had a competency test this morning, which we passed by the way.” 

 

                “We would never wear them in the presence of the kids.  Never well except that one time when we first met and he went overprotective on me.”  Zee tries to reassure them.

 

                “I don’t remember that?”  Lindz pipes up.

 

                “We were at Britin, the night I found Claudia and you were focused on Brian.  It was BYNF, oh how I miss those halcyon days…”  Zee mutters.

 

Mel nods and after some thought so does Ben.

 

                “Sorry guys.  We were unfair to you.  I don’t see guns when I see you two, well actually just you Zee.  Vince and Faal I can see them packing but you, I just can’t see it.”  Ben explains.

 

                “I’m going to take that as a compliment.”  She giggles. 

 

                “Uh BYNF, what’s does that mean?”  Lindz asks.

 

                “Before you noticed Faal.”  Ah my hellcat’s claws are coming out.

 

                “But supposing you were wearing it now and I got it off you…”  Michael begins

 

                “But I’m not that’s the whole point of the previous conversations and you couldn’t IFU…”  Zee sighs.

 

                “If I what?”  He looks puzzled.

 

                “No IFU, it’s an acronym.  It means Incapacitate Find Use…all of which you couldn’t do.”

 

Michael still looks confused.

 

                “You couldn’t incapacitate her, you couldn’t find it and you couldn’t use it…IFU.”  Hunter explains

 

                “I could!”  He’s starting to sound belligerent.

 

                “No you really couldn’t, even with letting you know where it was you couldn’t get it off me.”  Zee sighs.  “Now can we move on from this and get on to more pleasant subjects like lunch tomorrow.”

 

                “What’s the matter Zee scared I’ll prove you wrong?”  Michael taunts.

 

                “Michael don’t be stupid.  No more booze for you.”  Debs takes away his glass.  “Now go sit down over there and shut up before you make an even bigger ass out of yourself!!”

 

DEBS

 

What is it with that boy and his inability to engage his brain and then fucking speak?  If I hadn’t have stepped in I think Zee would’ve accepted his challenge just to prove a point.

 

                “Now this is my house and after this we are no longer discussing this topic!  The rules over guns applies the same to all houses, I think that’s fair and consistent.  Now the subject matter is closed.  Understand?”

 

                “The queen has spoken and we shall obey.”  Emmy Lou bows down, which lightens the mood.

 

Zee has gone outside and Faal goes to follow her, but he’s stopped by Jenny.

 

                “Uncle Faal, let me talk to her.  She’s needs some woman to woman time.” 

 

She heads outside and although we are trying not to look at them inevitably eyes start to drift, she went out there looking seriously fucked off and now she’s smiling and giggling.

 

                “Uncle Faal you can go out now!”  

 

She calls as she heads back inside to join her papa.  Everyone is ignoring Michael for now.  Suddenly she bursts out laughing and he pulls her back inside, he kisses her softly and heads back to Vince and Carl.

 

                “So what did my granddaughter say to you?”  I ask.

 

                “She’d have given her entire month’s pocket money to see me drop kick his ass.”  She replies.

 

Mel comes over and hands her a glass of champagne.

 

                “Me too, how you held off I don’t know.” 

 

                “Like I said I’m a slow burn but when I get there.  And speaking of burns…did you happen to hear what Blake said to Michael?”  She asks.

 

                “Oooh hang on gossip, wait, I’m on my way!”  Ems trills

 

                “How, just how do you do that?  It’s uncanny!”  Mel chuckles.

 

                “Okay out with it.  I know your superpower and he’s told you so out with it.”  Brian demands.

 

She grins at him and tells us what he said but it’s when she gets to Captain Twink and his Mighty Ass that we burst out laughing.

 

                “Blake?  Blake said this?”  Mel is gasping.

 

                “Way to go counsellor.”  Ems smiles and raises his glass in Blake’s direction.

 

Brian turns to look at Justin.

 

                “He does have a point though.”  He murmurs whilst eye fucking Justin’s ass.

 

                “Here.”  Mel whispers and hands him the keys to the Brownstone.  “Use the 3rd floor.”

 

                “Thanks!” 

 

                “Go out the back way.”  I whisper to him enjoying this side of Mel and deciding to help.

 

He goes over to him and whispers in his ear and within a minute they are gone.

 

                “Where’s Brian?  I want to talk to him about this gun issue.”  Michael demands.

 

                “There is no gun issue to discuss, now if you don’t drop this you can leave now and don’t bother coming tomorrow.”  Carl tells him.

 

He stomps back to the sofa grabbing a glass of red on the way, but that is immediately taken off him by Drew.

 

                “Thanks.”  I mouth at him.

 

                “We need food.”  Hunter grumbles.

 

                “How about a last blow out take out?”  Matt suggests.

 

                “Great idea sweetheart!  What does everyone fancy?”  I call out.

 

Cuisines are called out and we eventually settle on either Tako or Butcher and the Rye and just as we are about to pick one Brian and Justin come back.

 

                “Brian where have you been?”  Lindz asks.  “I didn’t see you leave.” 

 

                “Oh well never mind, I’m back now what are we doing?”

 

                “Take out from either Tako or Butcher and the Rye and we’re at an impasse as dad would say.”

 

Hunter gets himself a gentle push for that and Michael snorts derisively.

 

                “Let’s see the menus.”  Justin turns the laptop towards him.

 

                “Is it raining?”  Faal asks.

 

                “Huh?”  Justin looks up and then scowls at him and swats Brian in the stomach.

 

Brian catches his hand and squeezes it, earning himself a quick smile.

 

                “Okay I vote for Tako but it’s further away, but if we order now Brian and I can pick it up.”

 

                “No, thanks Justin, very kind of you to offer your chauffeuring services but I’ll pick it up with the help of Drew, we want the food to get here hot.”

 

Carl winks at them and Jennifer snickers.

 

DEB & CARL’S SUNDAY EARLY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

CARL

 

I still can’t believe what they did in those few days. 

 

I’m worried about Michael after his behaviour yesterday, though once everyone kept ignored him and Lindz, who finally got the insult that Zee lobbed in her direction, they spent the rest of the time together.  They were either glowering at Justin and Zee in both their cases, and Steve in Michael’s case.  I’m not sure why Michael has taken against Zee, though, this is a new one.

 

Debs has been downstairs since seven this morning going through her cupboards and sniffing and muttering how they are too kind.

 

                “Red, honey, I’m not sure…”

 

                “Neither am I, but I can’t not invite him, but the moment he kicks off you can kick him out agreed?”

 

                “Agreed!  Now how about some coffee?”

 

                “Yeah about that, you have any idea how to work this thing?”

 

We look at the fancy machine, then each other and burst out laughing.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

2ND MASTER BEDROOM

 

LINDZ

 

                “Michael and I were talking yesterday…”

 

                “I noticed.”  Mel replies from inside the wardrobe.

 

                “He thinks that Jenny is spending a bit too much time with Zee…”

 

She straightens up and smooths down the jumper she’s thinking of wearing before putting it back again.

 

                “And how would he know what time she spends with Zee, the only time he sees her is at the weekend and that’s only if he’s at the lunches or dinners.  But, if you two want to reduce the time she spends with her then you two will have to tell her.  Of course, someone will have to look after Jenny during the times she’s not allowed to spend with Zee and of course Michael won’t be able to come to the lunches or dinners because Jenny’s not there and since that’s a decision that you two are making you would have to work out a rota between yourselves because I won’t help you make her unhappy.”

 

I watch her head downstairs, no doubt to her little designer store, and just as I was about to call Michael she comes back in.

 

                “Oh one other thing.  Tell Michael when you speak to him, no doubt in the next few minutes since you two have become such Chatty Cathies, he can meet us at Debs’, there’s no need to come here.”

 

                “But he will want to speak to Jenny before then?”

 

                “Of course he will, of course he will.” 

 

TREEHOUSE

 

FAAL

 

                “Come my little commis, are you ready?”  I call up.

 

                “What’s the rush it’s only quarter to ten, we don’t have to be there until eleven she said at least that’s what I thought she said.”

 

                “She did, but she called this morning, they are desperate for coffee and as much as they love instant…”

 

                “I told Emmy Lou to get the other machine, but he wouldn’t listen.  Give me 10 minutes.”

 

I chuckle and call Debs back letting her know we should be there by 1030, and asking her if she needed us to bring anything, she was about to object when I heard Carl tell her to just go with it as we would bring stuff anyway.  By the time Zee gets downstairs, I’ve stacked the beer Carl likes and the merlot and cab sav that Debs likes by the door.

 

                “Uh sweetheart where are you going with those?”

 

                “To Deb and Carl’s obviously.”

 

                “Liefling who did the shopping?”  She smiles and taps my cheek.

 

                “Of course what was I thinking?”  I mutter as I put them back.

 

By the time we get there, Emmy Lou has arrived and has shown them how to use the coffee maker and Carl is mightily relieved.  It looks like it’s going to be a bright but cold day, and Zee is immediately put on table duty and enlists Drew and I to take the chairs out.  Twenty minutes later it’s done and Emmy Lou is on bubbles.

 

DEB & CARL’S KITCHEN

 

DEB’S

 

                “Do you need me for anything, by which I mean can we go watch the game?”  Carl asks hopefully.

 

I wave him away and he beams at me.  Ten minutes later, Brian, Justin and Alice arrive and Brian drags Emmy Lou and Justin to the decking area to discuss the wedding arrangements with Daph, I leave the door open so I can hear and make my suggestions. 

 

                “No Milo and Lilah?”  I ask looking round.  “And where’s George?” 

 

Alice rolls her eyes.

 

                “It is because of George that there is no Lilah and Milo.  The damn fool managed to lock them in the back lounge last night and it took till this morning to find them, unfortunately, they were very cold and hungry so he’s charged with making it up to them.  I said to him make sure they are not in there, yes he said and of course he didn’t check.  We were tearing the place all over trying to find them it was only when Brian saw a paw flash under the door that we found them.”

 

I look over at Brian who is trying to persuade Justin to go with a joint stag do but is being denied firmly by Ems and Daphne.

 

                “How’d he react when he found her?”  I whisper.

 

                “Took her straight to the lounge and put her in front of the fire and same for Milo once, we persuaded him to come out, and then spent about 5 minute’s googling the symptoms for hypothermia in cats.”

 

She whispers back chuckling.

 

The doorbell ringing brings Jennifer, Tucker, Blake and Ted, turns out that they just arrived at the same time and they are quickly followed by Mel, Lindz and the kids.  Ben, Steve, Hunter and Matt arrive 5 minutes after that and the only person we are waiting for is Michael.

 

I take a breath and say let’s get started!  We have five chickens to prepare. 

 

As well as a roast with freekah stuffing…by Emmy Lou, we are having Thai green curry…by Jenny, jerk southern fried chicken…by me and I suspect most of that is going to be used for lunch for Carl if Justin doesn’t decimate it first…confit chicken pot pies…courtesy of Zee and I’ve never seen a chicken butchered so quickly and finally spatchcocked chicken in a lemon butter sauce…courtesy of Alice.

 

Mel comes in and offers to help and we put her on veggies, then Gus’s on salad and rice and Blake comes in to help in general though he doesn’t understand why we are calling him Lieutenant Burn, I explain to Ted and he grins with pride and tells him he’ll explain later but to just take the salutes.

 

                “Um, where’s Michael shouldn’t he be here by now?”  Lindz asks.

 

It’s then that I notice my phone is blinking to say I have messages, I pick it up and sigh.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I’ve tried to call ma three times but she’s constantly engaged and she’s not picking up her mobile.  Is this punishment for my rightful concerns yesterday?  And I know I could beat Zee, she’s just a little thing, and I have at least 50 pounds and 3 inches on her, her and her IFU, what a ridiculous thing to say!

 

                “Hey ma finally!  I’m at home where else would I be?  No I’m waiting for the car service.  Well nobody told me that!  You see it’s yet another example of me being excluded from the most basic of conversations.  I’ll grab a cab and be there as soon as I can!”

 

So there was no car service arranged for today!  I’m fuming but will take the higher ground when I get there time to call a cab, there is no way I’m driving, mind you it’s at ma’s so maybe I should, yeah I should drive, it’s not as if she’s going to have much to drink after yesterday.

 

I head to my car and spot Joshua and Carrie, I wave to them but they don’t wave back, most likely didn’t see me.

 

DEB & CARL’S

 

DEBS

 

I roll my eyes and send up a prayer of fortitude before heading back to the kitchen.

 

“What’s up Debs?  Have you located that son of yours?”  Ems asks

 

“Yes, he’s on his way now.”  I reply grimly.

 

                “I think I am going to need more wine for when he gets here.”  Zee mutters. 

 

I have to resist the temptation to give her a bottle and a straw.

 

 “What the hell is that beeping noise?  Damn this fucking phone!”  I snap

 

I slam it back down and it pops back off again.

 

                “Carl!  We really need to replace this phone!” 

 

                “And we will Red first thing tomorrow.”  Carl mumbles eyes glued to the screen.

 

Finally, the wedding conversations with Daph are finished and Brian and Justin come back in, Justin looks very cold and is snuggled into Brian’s jacket, whilst Brian’s wearing it.  I hand him a coffee and he’s actually trembling, he chatters his thanks.

 

                “Why didn’t you guys put the heating on?”  Zee asks still crimping the pot pies.

 

                “Heating?”  Brian repeats.

 

She takes a breath and pinches her nose, leaving a mark of flour.

 

                “Um liefling!”

 

Faal comes in swigging his beer whilst trying not to watch the game.

 

                “What did I ask you to do make sure you did before we left yesterday, you know that little conversation you were supposed to have with Carl?”

 

He’s still not completely looking at her and she frowns then sighs.

 

                “Faal Jabari Ugerstacht focus.”

 

He immediately looks at her and blinks once and frowns.

 

                “Oh shit what did I forget to do?”  He mutters frowning

 

                “Here’s a clue, look at the ice-cube formerly known as Justin…”

 

                “Shit the heating instructions!”  He claps his hand across his forehead.

 

                “Get to it now, doofus!”

 

                “Okay, Carl and Debbie, come with me, actually kids you all come too.”

 

I had a feeling it would be like the coffee machine but it was nice and simple and pretty soon it was warming up nicely as was Justin, who was just being told firmly to put the thick socks on by Brian when Michael was let in by Carl.

 

                “Hello Michael.”

 

                “Carl.”

 

                “Mother.”

 

                “Michael you’re here have some coffee or juice or something.”  I suggest.

 

He takes the suggestion and grabs a bottle and pours himself a hefty glass.

 

                “Hi dad, you okay, uh where have you been anyway?”  Jenny asks carefully stirring the pot of stock.

 

                “Waiting for the car service…”

 

I immediately see Zee tense up and Mel moves to her side.

 

                “Oh yours didn’t…”  Lindz begins

 

                “Momma why would there be a car service for us, we’re less than 20 minutes’ walk away, it would’ve been a waste of time and the walk worked up an appetite and walking home will burn off all this delicious food…time to turn the chicken.  Besides, the only people who needed a car service to get here are Uncle Brian, Uncle Justin, Aunt Zee and Uncle Faal since they’re out of town.  So how did you get here dad?”  Jenny asks.

 

                “I drove of course honey…I mean sweet…Jenny.”

 

She looks up at him and then takes his glass away.

 

                “Well if you drove you can’t drink.  Only juice or water for dad everyone!”  Jenny calls out.  “Here Aunt Zee, bottoms up.  And dad I have thought of the perfect housewarming present from you to grandma and grandpa.  You can get them a new house phone!”

 

JENNY

 

I hand Aunt Zee dad’s glass and wink at her, she winks back.  Before she left Aunt Daph made me promise to keep Aunt Zee out of jail until after the wedding and I fully intend to do that! 

 

                “Well done Jenny that was very responsible of you.”  Mom praises me earning a scowl from dad.

 

                “Thanks mom.  Oh grandpa can you give me a hand please?”  I call out.

 

                “Of course honey, what do you need me to do?”

 

                “Now this might take a while is there a break in the game?” 

 

He chuckles and gives me a squeeze.

 

                “Come on what do you need me to do?”

 

                “Taste this, I’m in charge of the curry and I don’t want to make it too spicy.”

 

Grandpa tastes it and nods approvingly.

 

                “Perfect honey just perfect, now you just need to add the chicken, put it on the back burner on low and it will be done in no time.  Well done sweetheart.”

 

                “Hey no fair I’m the official taster for these lunches.” 

 

Uncle Justin comes in wearing not only grandpa’s socks but his thick-when-I’m-sick cardigan but he still looks cold and he’s wincing.

 

                “Of course how could I forget, here Uncle Justin have a bowl of the broth that might warm you up a bit.”

 

He takes it gratefully and makes his way back to Uncle Brian, who makes sure he eats most of it.

 

                “Okay anyone that is not in charge of a dish, who has completed their dish and those who are just plain sulking get out of my kitchen and either go into the lounge or the decking area.”  Grandma calls out.

 

Soon it is just me, grandma, Aunt Zee and Aunt Alice in the kitchen and for now all is good in my world.

 

BRIAN

 

Justin is now tucked under my chin had started to doze off, he got really cold out there and I’m worrying about his hand as it doesn’t do well when he’s too cold and I think I can see it starting to curl…fuck!  Yep he’s starting to whimper.

 

                “Gus, Gus, go ask grandma for a hot water bottle now quickly!”

 

                “What’s going on is it his hand?”  Tucker asks.

 

I nod grimly, Debs shouts out that the kettle is boiling and it won’t be long. 

 

                “Hurts Brian, hurts so much.”  He mumbles trying not to cry.

 

                “Excuse me, move please!”  Faal orders.  “Neuken!  Justin give me your hand…”

 

He looks at me through tear filled eyes and I nod, I watch as gently Faal wraps a cool tea towel round his hand and starts to press his fingers out and Justin hisses and curses, trying to pull his hand away but Faal won’t let him.

 

                “I’m sorry my friend I’m sorry.”  He whispers.  “Zee haast!”

 

Zee kneels next to him with a bowl of steaming water and about 4 tea towels submerged in it.

 

                “Haast liefling haast.”

 

Wincing she wrings one out and wraps it exactly round the previous towel and pulls and Faal gently manipulates his fingers and hand.

 

                “Debs the hot water bottle.  Justin where on your shoulder does it hurt?”  Faal asks

 

                “The tendon…ouch!  Collar…ow fuck!  Spasming.”

 

                “Okay Debs, get another cloth, put it on his shoulder and hold the bottle there just rock it gently okay?”

 

Debs nods at Faal’s instructions as Zee tests the cloth.

 

                “Swap.” 

 

For 15 minutes, Zee, Faal and Debs work to relax the muscles in his arm, whilst I feel so helpless, but finally, he gives us a smile.

 

                “So much better.”  He sighs burrowing into my neck.  “Thank you for holding me.”  He whispers

 

                “Okay now try and move your fingers, Brian does that look okay, I wouldn’t…”

 

I just nod because I can’t actually speak, I can massage it when it gets tired but the only thing for when it gets too cold is to warm him up but generally he’s in agony before then. 

 

But now he’s moving his fingers quite easily and not wincing.

 

                “How did you know to do that?”  Jennifer asks him.

 

                “My uncle sometimes got a frozen shoulder, his arm would lock out.  It happened one day when my aunt wasn’t there and I didn’t know how to help so I made sure she showed me for when she wasn’t around.  I thought it might work.”

 

                “Haast?  You said haast what does it mean?”  Emmy Lou asks.

 

                “Hurry.  It’s Dutch.” 

 

                “Right.  Grandpa can I borrow your laptop please?  Uncle Faal can you type down exactly what you did and send it to us?”  Gus asks.

 

Zee smiles at Gus and heads back to the kitchen, she says something to Debs who sends Jenny upstairs, and two minutes later she’s back with another hot water bottle, this time fur covered, they all come back into the lounge.

 

                “Why Carl I didn’t know you had such exotic taste!”  Tucker teases him.

 

It was just what was needed to break the tension.

 

MICHAEL

 

Oh poor little Boy Wonder got a widdle cramp, talk about drama queen. 

 

                “Something smells like its burning!”  I call out.

 

Ma and Alice come in and check the ovens and burners and Carl and Tucker check outside but of course find nothing amiss.

 

                “Debs how long until lunch?”  Brian calls out.

 

                “Um, about another hour or so why?”

 

                “I think Justin could do with a nap.”  He calls back.

 

                “Is that a euphemism Brian?”  I call back.

 

                “You guys go on up honey, we’ll call you in an hour.”  Ma calls back and glowers at me

 

I chuckle into my juice but before I could pour another one it is snatched away from me and I’m propelled outside.

 

                “Listen you uncaring fuck!  Do you have any idea how much agony he was in!  How much it kills them to watch him like that!  You ever, and I mean ever, make a crack like that and I get to hear about it I will make it my life’s mission for you to know what that feel likes, understand!  Do you fucking understand me?!” 

 

                “Tucker!  Stop he’s not worth it, he doesn’t care, unless it is about himself, Brian or collectibles he doesn’t care.  Now come inside and wash your hands before you touch anything else.” 

 

Jennifer holds the door open for him and they go inside.  I wince and rub my arm where he gripped me.  It doesn’t look like anybody else saw it so I just go back inside, grab my drink and go to talk to Lindz.

 

JUSTIN

 

I don’t know how long I was asleep but I when I wake up I look round for Brian but he’s not here, putting the cardigan back on I pad downstairs.

 

                “Hey Justin, how you feeling?”  Mel asks.

 

                “Much better, thanks, have you guys eaten?”

 

                “No we were waiting for you.”  Debs tells me.

 

The house smells wonderful, of chicken and sweet spices.  I pad towards the kitchen and spot Brian, laughing and drinking wine at the table outside.  As soon as he sees me he beams.

 

                “Sunshine!  Want to sit out here, will it be warm enough for you?”

 

I take off Carl’s cardigan and hand it to Brian at first he looks confused but then he slips it on and then pulls me into his lap.

 

                “Yes, it’s warm enough now.  So can we eat?”  I ask.

 

Within minutes food is brought out and everyone starts to eat.

 

                “Want your own plate or want to share mine?”  Brian asks

 

                “Share please; can we have some of the curry and take some of the rest home, except for the lemon chicken as we get that whenever we like.”

 

                “You can have whatever you like.”  He breathes into my ear.

 

                “Stacks on deck.  Patron on Ice.  We can pop bottles all night.  Baby you can have whatever you like.  I said you can have whatever you like yeah…!”  Matt warbles.

 

                “Okay enough wine for you!”  Hunter chuckles and takes away his glass.

 

                “Isn’t that T.I?”  Faal asks.

 

                “Partly and it is a private thing of which neither of us shall speak.”  Hunter asserts and Matt nods

 

                “Oh is that your knock boots song!”  Faal cries out.

 

                “No it isn’t!  Mom make him stop!”  Matt leans across to cover Faal’s mouth.

 

                “You want to know the rest of the lyrics…if you google…”

 

                “Dirlo e non dovrete mai più Breitling.”  Zee says and locks eyes with him, the table goes quiet.

 

                “Sul serio?”  She nods and he raises his glass.  “I’m sorry I went too far my apologies.”

 

                “Wait was that Italian?  How many languages do you speak and what did you say?”  Drew asks.

 

                “Apart from native, 3 each.  I told him that if he doesn’t shut up there would be no Brietling anymore and I’m serious.”

 

Matt throws grateful smile at his mom and a roll at his dad.

 

                “Oh.  Oh.  Now kiddies, well tweenies we have a little tasklet for you?  Which your Aunt Zee doesn’t know about but I’m sure she will agree is fabulous!”

 

We all look confused.

 

                “You get to name us!”

 

                “Name you?”  Hunter repeats.

 

                “Yes, name us, our catering company we don’t have a name and we want it to come from one of you or a combo of you, well now that I’ve told her and you at the same time…”

 

                “Emmy Lou they’ve got it and I think it’s an excellent idea.”  Zee says putting a halt to his rambling.

 

                “How long have we got?”  Jenny asks excitedly.

 

                “Well the launch party is not until next Friday so Tuesday before so we can get the sign sorted out.”

 

                “May we leave the table we have to brainstorm?”  Jenny asks

 

Carl nods and within seconds they were off to the lounge and within 5 minutes they are back.

 

                “We’ve decided that since you two are fabulous…”  Jenny starts

 

                “And the food’s a delight.”  Hunter grins

 

                “And you both live in a house.”  Matt continues shaking his head ruefully.

 

                “That you should call yourself Em & Zee’s House of Delights.”  Gus finishes off.

 

                “Okay the rhyming is a little off but what do you think?”  Hunter asks worriedly.

 

For a few seconds there is silence before Zee and Emmy Lou start to smile.

 

                “Perfect, just perfect!”  Emmy Lou cries clapping his hands.

 

                “How is the Em and the Zee going to be?  Ooh I rhymed.”  Faal chortles.

 

                “As spelt I guess unless it’s capital M and capital Z?”  She replies looking at Emmy Lou

 

                “No as spelt I think is best.”  Emmy Lou replies.  “Now about the launch party…” 

 

                “I’ll handle that.”

 

They all turn to look at Brian in surprise.  But I just beam at him and kiss his neck.

 

                “And I can do something for you signage wise.  The Fienman Gallery in right at the end of Liberty Avenue and the test kitchens are round the corner right?”

 

                “Yes baby it is.”

 

                “How about you get a block signage to connect the two in the middle of the gallery and the first kitchen.  And then on what used to be the Fienman Gallery the sign says E&ZHoD…We Show and then round the corner it says something like…”

 

                “E&ZHoD…You Taste!”  Mel squeals.  “Oh sorry I just got…”

 

                “Our signs sorted!”  Zee gets up and kisses her firmly on the cheek causing her to blush.

 

I notice the look of fury that passes across Lindz’s face and snort into Brian’s neck.

 

                “You saw it too?  Seems what’s good for the goose is not good for the uh other goose.”  He whispers.

 

                “Right who’s for dessert?”  Debs calls out.  “Its filo wrapped apples with custard.”

 

                “Red when the heck did you do that?”  Carl demands.  “I don’t want you over working yourself.”

 

                “Uh Carl its okay she didn’t, I did.”  Mom tells him.

 

A chorus of ‘me’ and hands going up has mom, Debs and Alice heading into the kitchen.

                                                                                                                              

EMS

 

Oh my poor baby.  When his hand started to hurt and I saw the curl I wanted to cry and Drewsie almost had to send me upstairs.

 

                “Now baby are you sure, I don’t want you to over exert yourself?”

 

                “Emmy Lou I’ll be fine, I just do the design the signage company will do the rest.”

 

                “When you’re done can you send it over, I was thinking of doing some coasters, or glasses and maybe those what do you call them…tombstones…”

 

                “Uh tombstones?  Isn’t that a little morbid?”  Lindz asks and for once I’m inclined to agree with her.

 

She shakes her head.

 

                “No not as in death.  You get them when you’ve been awarded something or reached a milestone, I could’ve sworn they were called tombstones…”

 

                “Yep, I know what you are talking about they are generally made out of Lucite…”  Brian tells her.

 

                “Thems the babies.  But out of glass, but that would take at least four days to set.  Nope glasses it is…our logo in the bottom and in our colours of course!” 

 

                “Colours?  You guys have colours?”  Ben asks. 

 

                “Evidently we do.”  This is news to me.  “And, what colours are they sweetie?”

 

                “Ovens Emmy Lou our ovens.”  She chirrups as if this makes perfect sense.

 

                “Debs, I think that Zee needs coffee!”  Lindz trills out smirking.

 

        “Lindsay.  I’m excited not hammered, stop being a buzzkill.”  She glares at her until Lindsay looks away.  “As I was saying, our ovens Emmy Lou, yours is orange and mine is purple…how about we graduate the colours in opposite directions…so that Em goes purple to orange and Zee goes orange to purple, here let me show you…”

 

        “Oh my God I love it!  But what about the rest of the colours, black will be too harsh I think…”

 

        “True, let me think on that.  But maybe the background burnt silver…”

 

        “Burnt silver?  Oooh you mean like oh what’s it called, begins with ‘m’, mar…mac…marcasite!”  Blake yells out.   “This colour is that what you were thinking of?  And maybe have nearly black, is that a colour, as the outline for the lettering?”

 

Debs, Jennifer and Alice come out with the puddings…when it’s catering they are dessert, when it’s family they are pudding...and when she sees Justin shiver a little she closes the blinds and cranks up the heating.

 

                “Thanks ma.”  Brian mutters quietly.

 

                “Right so where are we?”  Debs asks.

 

                “We’ve got advertising from Brian…”

 

                “Brian remember the last event you staged for one of us and how that turned out?”  Michael snarks

 

                “Yes, it turned out to be a big fat success after all I’m marrying him.”  Brian replies tightly.

 

 “As I was saying…design logo to come from Justin, signage colours from Blake, signage wording from Justin and Mel and soon to be glass from Zee…”

 

                “And the kids.”  Zee adds.

 

                “What?  What do you mean?  Do you mean…?”  Gus gasps.

 

                “Well you came up with it and four hands and mouths are quicker than one, and Matt you said you’ve always wanted to learn so what do you say?”

 

                “I say yes to both Hunter and Jenny.”  Ben says

 

                “I say yes to both Gus and Jenny.”  Mel says.

 

                “I say yes to both Gus and Jenny.”  Lindz says

 

Which I think was more in reaction to the buzzkill comment than anything else.

 

                “So that’s agreed then.  You kids come over from 1000 on Saturday and she shows you what to do.  Actually, why don’t we have just the kids on Saturday night, give the grown-ups some alone time and then lunch on Sunday?”  Faal suggests

 

                “Great idea, so that’s that settled.”  Papa bear decrees.

 

Out of the corner of my eye I can see Michael simmering and about to speak.

 

                “So how’s the refurb going?”  Steve asks effectively cutting him off.  “Is everything ordered?”

 

                “Oh everything is ordered, it’s just that everything is not being delivered to where it should be.” 

 

                “Now Zee, there’s no…”

 

                “Emmy Lou, did I or did I not bookmark it first?  And is it or is it not the last one in stock for the next three weeks?   And is it or is not being delivered to YOUR house to go in YOUR bedroom instead of wherever I was going to put it because you had Drew distract me whilst you changed the delivery address?” 

 

                “But Drewsie is paying for the refurb.”

 

                “For the business, not to decorate your home with a chaise lounge that I saw first!”  Zee snorts indignantly.

 

                “Ah the infamous chaise lounge, they went almost three hours without speaking when that happened.   Zee was pissed.”  Faal snickers.

 

She gets up and stalks to the lounge and then comes back with her iPad.

 

                “I’d forgotten you’ve not seen it…”

 

                “Now Faal let me…”

 

                “That is gorgeous, what is the material is it suede?  It’s nice and wide enough for snuggling and comes in…oh Emmy Lou how could you?”

 

                “What?  Show me this thing.”  Brian demands taking the iPad off her.  “It can’t be that…”

 

                “Which colour?”  Justin asks.

 

                “Burgundy definitely burgundy and maybe the dark green cushions, oh there’s a footstool and an armchair and…”

 

                “And that’s enough for now.”  Brian chides him sweetly.

 

                “Excuse me can I see this chaise please?”  Debs calls out.

 

                “Now Debs you’re my friend…”

 

                “The duck egg blue right?”  She cackles.

 

I nod and hang my head in shame.

 

                “But as punishment for his sneakiness, I‘ve delayed the delivery until Zee gets hers.”  Drew grins

 

                “Drewsie!”

 

                “You were sneaky, you pay the price, and it’s only fair right?”

 

                “Oh alright!”  I grouse.

 

Everyone laughs at my pout but it is gorgeous and will be well worth the wait.

 

CARL

 

“Okay kids, you’re on clear up, the rest of us I think should move inside.”

 

I had caught the quick glances Red was giving Justin when she thought nobody was looking.  Once we were all back inside and the decking door closed, I hear Debs sigh at the stack of dishes and start to roll up her sleeves.

 

                “Uh Red what are you doing?”  I call out from the lounge.

 

                “Doing the glasses, I’m not putting them in the dishwasher.”

 

 She shouts back but there’s something in her voice.

 

                “Ah I see.  Oh wait there’s another one here.” 

 

                “I can take it grandpa.”  Gus offers.

 

                “No it’s okay I’ve got it.”

 

Jennifer and Alice are scraping plates and chattering away, as I put down the glass I give her a quick squeeze

 

                “3rd from the left.”  I whisper

 

                “Thanks honey.”  She whispers back.

 

I head back to my, as Jenny now calls it, throne and watch my queen bustle round her castle with a big smile on her face.

 

                “Dammit this phone is getting on my nerves, first thing tomorrow Carl we…”

 

                “No grandma, remember dad’s getting you a new phone.  Why don’t we have a look at some now and maybe we can click and collect if we’re lucky?”  Jenny reminds her.

 

Everyone turns to look at Michael who is on his phone, so wasn’t listening

 

                “Dad? What are you looking at?  Oh no, no dad absolutely not, you’re getting the phone first, toys after now come and look!  This is your contribution remember?”

 

She takes the phone out of his hands and pulls him to the laptop and I don’t know where to look apart from at the ground.  Because if I look at anyone else I will laugh and I’m pretty sure they will too, when my granddaughter gets determined everyone move out of the way!

 

                “Red come sit down you’ve done enough today.  Leave the glasses come on.”  I call out

 

She looks to be fighting it.

 

                “Besides you can’t let me have the final say on our phone…”

 

                “Good point, scooch over Jenny, I’m coming!”

 

After scrolling through pages and pages, she decides on a nice digital one but not one that goes on the wall.  But then there’s a debate as to where to put it and what to do about the gap that’s going to be created by taking down the old one, we said we’d figure out the former and Zee would send Baz or one of his boys back in to cover up the latter.

 

                “Right those glasses aren’t going to polish themselves.”  Red declares starting to get up.

 

                “And you’re not doing them either.  I’ll do them, Mel want to give me a hand and maybe we do some coffee?”  Ben suggests.

 

                “A great idea.  Let me show…”

 

                “Red I will handcuff you to the seat.”

 

                “Kinky papa bear, kinky!”  Brian snorts and gets a smack in the chest from Justin.

 

BEN

 

I guffaw at that image and lead a giggling Mel to the kitchen.  We are both brought up short when we see the coffee machine.

 

                “Any ideas?”  I look at her and she shakes her head.

 

                “Emmy Lou to the rescue!”  He trills

 

                “Seriously Emmy Lou we are not getting one for the business!”  Zee tells him firmly

 

He pokes his tongue out and comes in the kitchen and in minutes the scent of coffee fills the air.  And of course Emmy Lou being who he is starts to help us and in no time the glasses are done, the kitchen is swept and coffee tray set up.  And we are leaning against the counters waiting for it to perk.

 

                “I have to say I’m a little upset.” 

 

We are startled by this having been standing in happy silence.

 

                “What’s up Emmy Lou?”  Mel asks.

 

                “Glassblowing, I would love to have a go at that.   Oh that reminds me, Jennifer!”

 

Just as he goes out Michel comes in and I mutter.

 

                “Here we go.”

 

He’s been brooding all day and it seems now is the time for him to have his brat attack.

 

                “Well thanks for including me in the decision about the glassblowing and her weekending with Zee.”

 

                “How have we excluded you Michael, you were right there when the decision was made.”  Mel sighs.

 

                “I didn’t even get a chance to say anything.”

 

                “Why would you have said no?”  I ask.

 

                “Well no but that not the point!”  He whispers harshly.  “I have the right to decide what goes on with my daughter, who she sees, where she stays…”

 

                “And you want to exercise that right do you?”  Mel demands

 

                “Yes!”

 

                “Fine, then after Thursday when your support payment comes you can do that!”  Mel snaps.  “But in the meantime, coffee’s done.”

 

And she stalks out with the mugs, as I pour the coffee into the carafes, I start to follow.

 

                “Oh and one more thing, if you think nobody saw what Tucker did, you’re wrong, but luckily for you Zee and Faal didn’t.”  I tell him.  “However, for the “event comment” you get a strike one for Portland.  Remember Michael, its three strikes and you’re out.”

 

 

I can feel his eyes boring into my back but I don’t care.

End Notes:

Please review and be constructive and kind.  

Chapter 24 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

It's the week of the Launch Party...

CHAPTER 24 – LAUNCH PARTY…PEOPLE GET SERVED!

 

TREEHOUSE – FRIDAY EVENING

 

OFFICE

 

ZEE

 

                “So not that I’m complaining but what happened to them being here tomorrow?”

 

Faal looks takes a long pull on his wine, this must be bad.

 

                “A combination of Kinnetic business and Mel and Lindsay happened.”

 

I nod for him to continue.

 

                “Well because of an early meeting tomorrow morning with a client that couldn’t wait until Monday Brian and Justin are in the loft, which meant that Matt and Hunter couldn’t use it.  And they wanted to use it to get away from the constant simmering tension between Mel and Lindsay.  And…”

 

                “Since nobody wants to sit in the eye of that shitstorm here they are?”

 

He nods and frowns.

 

                “Is there any way that what Mel is doing can be sped up?”

 

                “Let’s talk to her tomorrow, I mean Sunday.”  I tell him and snaffle a sip of his wine.

 

BACK KITCHEN

 

JENNY

 

                “So Hunter’s upstairs having a nice bath, Gus is on the phone to grandpa talking about more car parts, which I love to do too and we’re in the back kitchen staring at a wall because…?”

 

                “The blinds to the office are down.”

 

                “And?”

 

                “They never put the blinds down unless they don’t want me to read something or they are doing something else.”  He shudders

 

                “Ah.  So what do you think is happening?”

 

                “I’m not sure, but they were very keen for you to not blow up at uh…”

 

                “Lindsay.”  I reply firmly.  “When they’re not present she’s Lindsay and he’s Michael.”

 

                “Right Lindsay and Michael for a reason, not just so that you can find out what they talk about.”

 

                “Why don’t we just ask them?”

 

He shakes his head

 

                “Whatever it is Double Oh Seven and a Bit, let them get on with it, just get ready for some serious shit to hit the fan when it does.”

 

                “Double Oh Fifteen if you please!”

 

                “Okay blinds are going up, let’s get out of here quick.  Time for more practice.”

 

                “Yes dad!”  I snark but follow him upstairs with a smile on my face.

 

KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

                “Okay, do you want for dinner?  Where’s Hunter and Gus?”

 

                “I’m here.  Hunter’s still in the bath?”  Gus appears grinning.

 

                “Of course he is.  What’s tickled you?”  Matt asks.

 

                “Grandpa’s sulking.  He wanted to cook a special meal for grandma tomorrow night but she said no, and when he asked why she said you didn’t want to cook in my first kitchen you sure as fuck ain’t cooking in this one now it’s fancied up.”

 

We all chuckle and can imagine papa bear’s indignant expression after that.

 

                “Uncle Faal can I ask you something?”  Gus begins quietly.

 

                “You need me to leave?”  Matt asks.

 

                “No.” 

 

He looks down and a tear plops on the counter.

 

                “Stront!  Come here what is it?”

 

                “When you and Aunt Zee argue what happens?  I mean do you just blow up and scream and shout and then it’s over?”

 

                “Depends on the argument.  But generally, we try to stop it from becoming one, it has to be pretty bad for us to scream at each other.  She’s been angry when I’ve been thoughtless and the other way round but I can’t remember our last screaming match can you Matt?”

 

                “June 2007.”  Zee comes in with Jenny and Hunter.  “Matt had come back from his grandfather’s.  He said something to him and Matt repeated it and you Captain Caveman wanted to go over and have a word.”

 

                “Oh that was horrible.”  Matt shudders at the memory as do I.

 

                “I didn’t care what he said, I cared that he said it to my son at an age when he could fully understand the hatred he feels for me.”

 

                “What did you do?  Gus asks him

 

                “Stopped seeing my granddad.  I said if he can’t respect my dad then I didn’t want to see him anymore.”

 

                “Wow.”

 

                “He takes after his mother, her mother, his great grandfather and if she was alive at the time his great grandmother.  And I’m so proud of him for that.”

 

We’re quiet for a while.

 

                “What do you think all their fighting is about J?”

 

                “I don’t know Gus, all I know is that I would rather stay in my room than be around them when they are pecking at each other like angry vultures over carrion.” 

 

                “Its official you’re spending too much time with my dad!” 

 

                “And we are done with being maudlin!  What’s for dinner Aunt Zee?”  Gus ask wiping his nose.

 

                “I fancy take out from Nakama Japanese Steakhouse.  I’m bone tired, I never knew how much of a detail perfectionist Emmy Lou is…he even measured the distance between the coffee machine and the wall.  But at least he approved the glasses, I’ll show you after dinner. The bases are already done and they look great it’s just a matter of attaching the two after casting.”

 

                “Sounds great, you guys go order, I’ll get drinks.”

 

I shepherd them into the lounge and leave the external light on for now and get cokes, some beers and the plum liqueur and make sure there’s plenty of ice in the glasses.  When I come back, Zee is looking guilty.

 

                “Lobster?”  I ask and she nods.  “So how long till it gets here?”

 

                “With the lobster an extra 20 minutes on top.”

 

She bats her lashes and then grins angelically at me, as if I could resist that.

 

WORKSHOP - SATURDAY MORNING

 

ZEE

 

                “Okay troops, that’s how you do it!  Go nice and slow, don’t suck just blow steadily and gently.  Now let’s make some glassware!  If you make a mistake don’t sweat it just stick it back in the furnace and start again.”

 

After an hour we have quite the production line going.  Matt’s great at graduating the colours – purple and orange – but each one is still individual.  Hunter’s lung capacity is excellent and his breath control is exemplary and he gets them all the same almost every time.  Jenny has cast the bases in marcasite and each one is perfect and Gus’s eye for detail means that he gets the bowl of the glass dead centre each time. 

 

We are having such a great day that we don’t realise the time until Faal knocks on the door and tells us to stop now as it’s almost four.  I send the kids to have well deserved showers before we order take out again, this time from Kaya.

 

KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

                “How many did you manage to do?” 

 

                “Almost 30, which should be enough for client meetings.  We’re going to get basic china and get the logo put on them.  Emmy Lou sourced some great cutlery so that’s sorted out and I got all  the glasses, the Hocking Stolzle range from Webstaurant Store – their glasses have an aeration point.  And…what?  Faal what are you staring at me like that for?”

 

                “You, you’re happy and I love it when you are.”

 

She grins at me and tries to wipe her sweaty hands on my face.

 

                “No!  Not so happy that I want to share sweat with you that I haven’t caused!”

 

I start running around the kitchen to avoid her when the bell goes.

 

                “Bet you $50 it’s him.”  She says.

 

I open the door and there’s Emmy Lou, I hand her the money. 

 

                “Come on, I’m surprised you lasted this long.  Is Drew with you and are you staying over?”

 

She fires questions over her shoulder and they are answered by Drew coming up the path with an overnight bag.

 

                “It’s Kaya – Caribbean food – and he just cost me $50.”

 

                “I tried everything to keep him in the house…as my dick and ass can testify.”  He mutters

 

                “Let me get you a beer, an ice pack and a cushion.”  I snicker earning myself a glare.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

WALK-IN

 

MEL

 

                “Lindz what exactly are you doing?”

 

I’ve come downstairs to find her staring at the rack of clothes in confusion.

 

                “You’ve only got one outfit ready?”

 

                “Yes.  Is that a problem for you?” 

 

                “Are you off at some point this week?”

 

                “No, this is the outfit for Monday.”

 

She turns to me and at the pinking of her cheeks she knows she’s been busted.

 

                “I have to admit it was very clever, taking the clothes from the end of the week, it took me a week to work it out.  I had already said you shouldn’t wear them but you did it anyway.

 

                “I don’t understand why you won’t share them with me, it’s not as if…”

 

                “Because I don’t fucking want to!  Brian has never thanked me before, well apart from the Kip Thomas thing but that was due to Justin, he’s never given me, me, Melanie Marcus, anything…”

 

                “Except Gus, you remember our son!”

 

                “No he gave him to you and there were times you never ever let me fucking forget it!”

 

                “When tell me when I have ever made you feel less of a parent?!”

 

                “I never said that, I said you never let me forget that Brian is Gus’s father, which is totally different.”

 

                “How is it different?” 

 

                “Leeway, the amount of leeway you give Michael as opposed to Brian is vast.  If it was Brian pulling the shit that Michael does, you would be hounding him for days making sure Gus got what’s due to him forcing him to live up to his rights as a father.  Why is it the moment Brian does something for someone else, you bring up how detrimental it is for Gus but Michael does nothing, fuck all for Jenny and you say nothing?”

 

                “He doesn’t get a pass, you’ve seen to that!”

 

                “Because you won’t!  Why must I be the bad guy all the time, you’re her mother too, stand up for her!”

 

                “I do!”

 

                “Only when backed into a corner and to save face!  He’s not working but can still buy collectibles but not pay support…”

 

                “He’s got that tax…”

 

                “Oh please, that’s an excuse and you know it!  And what about the loan repayment to Brian and Justin?”

 

                “He’s only paying half that for now…I mean I-I heard that from…”

 

                “Lindsay please leave and until you respect my wishes I will keep this door locked.”

 

She gasps flounces out, once I lock it I find her sulkily pouring a glass of wine, it slops over the counter and as she leaves she gives me a sneering look.

 

                “Since you are so cosy with Zee, you can save her countertop.”

 

I wipe up the spill and pour myself a glass and head to the bedroom.  Just as I’m about to give into tears, Jenny calls.

 

                “Hey baby how are you?”

 

JENNY

 

I’ve just got off the phone with mom and even though she didn’t say I know she’s upset about something…most likely something Lindsay’s done or she’s defended him over.  I have to do something to make mom happy, she deserves to be happy.  Oh I know!  I need Auntie Em and Aunt Daph!

 

TREEHOUSE – SUNDAY MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

FAAL

 

                “Ooh that smells good!”

 

I mumble and reach out my hand and come up with nothing.

 

                “Zee why can I smell coffee but not find it?”

 

                “Are your eyes open and looking say between the armchairs by the window?”

 

                “No.”

 

                “That would be why then?”

 

I swat her on her behind and she giggles.  I open my eyes and take a look, it’s a DeLonghi bean to cup coffee maker and judging by the smell it is the Sumatra blend.

 

                “Happy Almost Birthday.” 

 

She mumbles into my chest before getting up and heading to the bathroom to brush her teeth and I follow eager to have some coffee.  We get ourselves a cup each and snuggle back down under the blankets, groaning she looks at the time.

 

                “Time to get up.  Okay for breakfast, instead of eggy bread sandwiches, how about egg in the hole with avocado and chilli jam.”

 

There’s a quick tap and the door opens and Emmy Lou’s infectious grin beams out at us.

 

                “A great idea now get up and show me how to make it!” 

 

KITCHEN

 

EMMY LOU

 

                “Oh my God these are good and healthy too!  Not even King Kinney himself would object to these for breakfast.”

 

Drewsie and the rest of the boys have decided to have a swim first, which is good because it gives me a few minutes to talk to my girl.

 

                “Now Zee, I do not want you freaking out on Friday, you are to be an oasis of calmness…”

 

                “As long as I can stay behind the scenes I will be calm.”

 

                “Okay but sooner or later you are going to come out of there and greet your adoring public.”

 

She smiles at me.

 

                “I promise to come out one day just not launch night okay?”

 

                “Okay, but before the end of next six events?”

 

                “Deal.  Just need to get my suit of armour polished.”

 

                “I give up!  Commis will be here soon, want me to start prepping the next batch?”

 

Just as she nods, the doorbell goes.  Brian, Justin, Alice, George and the furballs are here and they have bubbles pressed into their hands and 15 minutes later, Zee bellows.

 

                “Breakfast in 5 minutes!”

 

                “Where’s Jenny?”  Alice asks.

 

                “Talking to Daph in the office…FaceTiming.”  Zee replies.

 

                “Oh do you think I can go in?”  Justin asks.

 

                “Sure you can take this as well.” 

 

And with that he’s gone.

 

                “Hey dad!”  Gus flings himself into Brian’s arms.  “Where’s papa?”

 

                “Talking to Aunt Daph with Jenny.  How was the glassblowing?”

 

                “Gus…”  I warn.

 

                “It was very good and we made great progress, but you’re not allowed to see or hear a description until launch night, which I think is a bit unfair since he’s doing the promotion for it.”

 

                “That’s as maybe but I want everything to be a surprise!”

 

                “Like you didn’t show Drewsie the design of the glass?”

 

                “Nope I can hand on heart say that I haven’t seen anything to do with your flatware, cutlery and glassware not a thing apart from the logo.  Honest Zee he’s not shown me a thing.”

 

Soon enough everyone else starts to arrive and soon the kitchen and lounge is bustling with chatter.

 

                “Where’s Jenny?”  Mel asks looking round

 

                “Still talking to Daph, they’ve been in there for over an hour now.” 

 

Zee smiles handing her a glass of wine, then we exchange a quick look, seems someone’s in need of a hug, I give Mel’s hand a quick squeeze whilst nobody’s watching and whisper call me later in her ear.

 

                “Who’s they?”  Michael demands…seems someone’s in need of a slap.

 

                “Justin and Jenny, I think they are discussing boys, judging by the smile on Daphne’s face, definitely boys.”  Faal comes out of the back kitchen.

 

                “Matt go tell her to put the blinds down.”  Zee instructs swatting Faal on the butt.

 

                “Actually, Matt I’ll tell her I want a word with her anyway.” 

 

Michael’s imperious tone silences the room, he grabs a glass of wine and stalks out.   Zee is taking this a lot better than I thought though Faal is starting to look annoyed, Michael comes back in less than a minute.

 

                “Well?  Where is she?”

 

                “In my office.”  Faal replies.  “Which is off limits, you understand that don’t you Michael?”

 

                “Oh, oh of course, I’ll wait till she’s finished.”  He mutters and heads to the lounge.

 

Ten minutes later, Jenny and Justin come out giggling with sheaves of paper in their hands.

 

                “There, that’s what the pampering weekend should entail.  Your fellow wedding planner has it all worked out and has booked the space and it’s all locked down and paid for.  The other things are self- explanatory.” 

 

He hands them to me with his signature grin and looks expectantly at Zee.

 

                “Okay so we have a themed menu and the main food group is sweetcorn.  So the menu is…”

 

Before we can find out what the menu is there are raised voices from the lounge, sighing we all head in that direction.

 

MICHAEL

 

                “What do you mean no?”

 

                “No as in no I will not let you see my phone, this is private and I don’t have to show it to you.”

 

                “Um Michael, maybe, well maybe if she shows it to me, then I can tell you what they say?”  Lindz suggests.  “Right sweetheart that would be okay wouldn’t it?”

 

                “No I don’t want you to see them either.”  Jenny replies calmly.

 

Lindz and I exchange a look in surprise.

 

                “But sweetheart, we want to make sure that there is nothing untoward going on between you and this Hank boy.”  She explains

 

                “Then I will show them to mom or papa and they can tell you, roughly, what they say, I think that’s a reasonable don’t you?” 

 

                “No actually I don’t think that’s reasonable…”

 

                “Why not Lindz?  She’s showing it to her parents and they are hardly going to lie to you about it, it’s a good compromise in my opinion.” 

 

                “But Brian, I, well we would like to know first-hand what they say…”  Lindz stammers.

 

                “And she’s uncomfortable with that, but she’s comfortable with Mel and Ben knowing.  That’s more than some parents get.  Use common sense, keep pushing and she will never come to you and stop going to them and then nobody will know anything.  And then where will you be?”

 

                “Thanks Brian, I knew I could rely on you to be the voice of reason.”  I smile at him.

 

                “Okay, I agree too.”  Lindz nods

 

                “Right now that’s settled back to cooking, anyone whoever wants to help come with me, everyone else chillax.”  Zee shakes her head and walks out.

 

Two minutes later, everyone except, Zee, Justin, Debs, Alice and Emmett are back in the lounge or elsewhere in the house.  I decide to see what the kids are doing.

 

UPPER LOUNGE

 

When I get up there they are just playing chess.

 

                “So this is what you do when you’re up here, I thought it would be more exciting.”

 

                “Chess is not about that it’s about strategy, tactics and sacrifices.”  Gus says gazing at the board

 

                “Your dad tried to teach me once, Gus, couldn’t understand it at all.”

 

                “Uh huh.  Well it also needs concentration so if you don’t mind Uncle Michael I want to plan my next move.”  Gus tells me still not looking up.

 

                “What do you mean sacrifice?”  I ask sitting down cross legged next to him and Matt.

 

This causes them to look at me and frown.

 

                “Sometimes you have to sacrifice your pawn, your rook or your knight for the greater good.”  Gus explains.

 

                “And what’s the greater good?”  I ask.

 

        “The greater good Michael is coming down and letting them get on with their game in peace.  Now come on go ahead of me!”  Ma voice booms from the door.

 

When I get back to the lounge, Brian is reading a magazine and there is a space next to him.

 

                “Where’s Justin?”  I ask sitting down next to him.

 

                “Kitchen being official taster as usual.” 

 

He replies not looking up and then suddenly he does and smiles and I smile back.

 

                “What you got there Sunshine?”  He asks reaching for the glass.

 

                “A rather cheeky glass of orange wine from Sicily and sweetcorn scones with bacon butter.  Excuse me Michael you’re in my place.”

 

I get up and head to talk to Lindz, who has another glass of wine for me.

 

                “What’s that look for?”  Lindz asks.

 

                “Huh oh nothing.  Justin as usual getting between Brian and I; so what exactly did Mel say that Justin had done with regards to Kip Thomas.”

 

As I look across at him and Brian, I think to myself actually Boy Wonder you’re in my place and you won’t be there for much longer.

 

LOUNGE

 

ZEE

 

                “Okay people come eat, and this time I’ve paired the booze.  Its roasted sweetcorn and chive soup with crab wontons to start paired with a Rioja Blanco.  Beer braised short ribs paired with Point Amber Lager and sweetcorn panna cotta with rum popcorn paired with a shot of golden rum.”

 

There were murmurs of appreciation and hopeful looks from the kids.  When we got to the dining room, we all stopped.

 

                “What’s the hold up?  The foods going to get cold!”  Debs demands.

 

                “We’re waiting for papa bear and queen to take their seats.” 

 

Faal tells her and pulls out her chair whilst I pull out the chair for Carl at the head of the table, clearing his throat Carl strides to his seat and sits down.

 

                “Right everyone else sit and let’s eat!”  Carl orders trying very hard not to puff out his chest.

 

The food went down well, with the usual contretemps between Brian and Justin but having Debs next to Michael contained him nicely. 

 

The rest of the week is going to be very trying for Faal and I as the launch party grows nearer the more nervous I will get, it’s not as if it’s just people I know these were Emmy Lou’s previous clients, Brian’s clients and other the gallery owners, some members of the cultural boards and staff, even James Fienman is coming!

 

BROWNSTONE – MONDAY MORNING

 

LINDZ

 

I swear she did that deliberately, she deliberately kept topping up my glass and now my head feels like hell on earth!  Mel had to go to court early so has gone already and the kids have gone to school.  I reach for my phone and call Sidney. 

 

CHASE, HAROLD AND DRAPER

 

MEL’S OFFICE

 

                “Melanie Marcus speaking.  Oh hi Emily, how you feeling?  You are, you will, oh my goodness Emily, who do you have on retainer, oh yes I know him he’s good!  When do you file?  Right let me make a couple of calls, you’ll keep me posted yes?  Thanks Emily bye.”

 

WHITE & SULLIVAN

 

ADAM

 

                “Adam White speaking.  Well I’ll be damned Melanie Marcus as I live and hide behind a flame retardant structure how are you!  I heard you were back in the Pitts, where’d you end up, ooh Chase nice very nice!  Yeah actually I’m free today, what time?  Okay I’ll book a place and let you know.”

 

I sit back and smile.  I like Melanie, she’s a fucking good lawyer, Chase is lucky.

 

                “Carol, can you book Butcher and the Rye or Nakama for lunch say at 1300 as private as you can get it, if you can’t get either of those let me know.  Thanks.”

 

BLOOM GALLERY

 

MARTINE

 

I can’t believe she’s off sick again.  I know I’m just the junior whatever the fuck but this is ridiculous, she’s been here for almost six weeks and I don’t think she’s completed an entire week, oh wait, when we had those shows after the Fienman fire she did a week but only because Sydney was co-hosting I bet that if he wasn’t we wouldn’t have seen her for smoke! 

 

But, the good news is that I’m going to the launch of the new catering company up the street, they did the Justin Taylor Showing and I loved their food.  Sydney has even said that I can go early to go home and get ready, but I don’t want to do that I shall just get freshened up here and go across with Aunt Lydia and Hunter. 

 

I like Hunter he’s a sweet guy and very humble and genuine.  Aunt Lydia has told me all about him and how proud she is of him, have to admit I was gutted when I heard about him selling the Auzou but not as gutted as Lyndsey was I’ll bet.  We’ve been out to lunch a few times and I’ve met his boyfriend and I almost wept in frustration but they are so in love with each other it’s hard to be mad…almost!

 

Right more picking up of Lyndsey slack…even Scott our normally mild mannered curator is starting to get fucked off.

 

Roll on Friday is all I can say.

 

BUTCHER AND THE RYE – LUNCH TIME

 

ADAM

 

                “Come here you gorgeous lady you!”

 

I sweep Mel into my arms and give her a huge hug.

 

                “Adam it is so…so…I’m sorry!”

 

                “Mel!  Jeez what’s happened?” 

 

I whisper urgently as this normally combative and tenacious lawyer starts to fall apart in front of me.  I signal for two brandies and order her to call her secretary to clear her schedule and I will clear mine. 

 

                “Okay tell me what the fuck has got you like this?”

 

Twenty minutes later I’m stunned and appalled. 

 

                “And she did this to her friend?  Who is the poor guy that she got pregnant by?”

 

                “Brian Kinney…”

 

                “Brian Kinney?  As in Kinnetic?” 

 

She nods and I groan.

 

                “What?  What’s wrong?”

 

                “I had to deal with Brian Kinney last year, he wasn’t the problem, but it’s the person that I had to deal with that gave me heartburn.  Never have I met a man so fucking stupid.”

 

                “Michael Novotny by any chance?”

 

                “Uh yeah…”

 

                “He’s the father of my daughter Jenny and used to be Brian’s best friend.  And yeah he’s fucking stupid.  But there is one more thing.”

 

I look at her warily.

 

                “I know who your client is and I want to help you as much as I can.”

 

                “And who is my client?”

 

                “Emily Mitchell.”

 

I signal for two more brandies.

 

BROWNSTONE – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

LINDZ

 

Well I feel so much better having had those two days off.  I got a sniffy email from Sydney about me being off but I can’t help being sick, I told him I would be in this afternoon.  Once again Mel went early, we’ve barely spoken since our massive blow up on Saturday and she’s stuck to keeping the door locked to her walk-in, I’ll just wait for her to calm down over that and it will be fine. 

 

KINNETIC

 

CYNTHIA

 

                “So let me get this straight.  For the pampering weekend for the wedding party, we’re going to Caudalíe Vinotherapié Spa in New York.  I repeat, Caudalíe Vinotherapié Spa in New York for the entire weekend?”

 

I look at Brian and Justin in astonishment.

 

                “Yep we go up Friday night and come home Monday morning, so book your time off.  Luckily that weekend falls before another teacher day at Gus and Jenny’s school.  And yes you can bring a guest if you so wish, apparently it is very romantic in places.”  Brian rolls his tongue in his cheek.

 

                “Fuck the guest this is all about me!”  I laugh.  “What does Ted say?”

 

                “What does Ted say about what?”  The man of the hour does his usual tap and poke routine.

 

                “Caudalíe Vinotherapié Spa in New York.”

 

                “Oh wow now that is supposed to be fantastic, and even though it’s a spa, they have an incredible food places, why are we talking about this?”

 

                “Justin and Daphne have booked the pampering weekend there and yes you can bring Blake.”

 

Ted’s mouth drops open, much like mine did when he told me.

 

                “Right I’ve got a meeting in 10 minutes so I’ll leave you guys to it… Caudalíe Vinotherapié Spa in New York the man is crazy!”

 

TED

 

                “Oh you are crazy, do you know what kind of shitstorm that is going to create?”

 

                “Yep.” 

 

Justin replies with a smile that for some reason sends a shiver down my spine.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I’m going over to the ma’s in a while, I’m hoping to persuade her to swap display cases with me as hers is better.  I’ve also been trying to locate Kip Thomas to get his side of the Justin Taylor story.  But so far nothing.

 

E&ZHoD – FRIDAY AFTERNOON

 

EMMY LOU

 

I’m looking through my to do list and at the door, Zee hasn’t turned up yet and she’s not answering her phone, I’m not panicking, I’m not panicking…it’s only 50 people going to be here to watch us cook and showcase our brilliance and my partner seems to have gone AWOL with stage fright!

 

                “Have you heard from her?”  Faal rushes through the door great he’s panicked.

 

                “Nothing!  What are we going to do?”  I almost wail at him.

 

                “Hey we’re here what can we do?”

 

Carl’s gruff voice doesn’t soothe my frazzled nerves like it normally does.

 

                “Can you put an APB out for Zee she seems to have gone missing?!”  I shriek.

 

                “What the fuck do you mean missing Ems?”  Debs demands.

 

                “Look everyone calm down.  When was the last time you called her?”   Carl asks.

 

                “About 10 minutes ago, it seems like she picks up and then it goes dead.”  Faal is pacing.

 

                “Okay try it again and put it on speaker.”  Carl is so calm.

 

                “Fa…” 

 

                “See what I mean!”  He cries.

 

Suddenly Carl cocks his head.

 

                “Everyone be quiet, turn that music off!  Do you hear that?”

 

We all listen and at first there’s nothing but then there’s three thumps.

 

                “Where’s that coming from?”  Debs asks

 

We all go through to the test kitchen and look round, but there’s nobody here, Carl holds up his hand and there they are again, three thumps.

 

                “Um Emmy Lou…when the larder door shuts can you open it from the inside?”  Faal asks

 

                “No, it’s a larder it’s not as if…oh shit!”

 

Quickly we unlock the door to find an extremely pissed of Zee glowering at us.

 

                “Which one of you fucking idiots shut the door?!”  She snarls.  “As if I don’t have enough fucking shit to deal with!”

 

I’ve never seen her so angry and to be honest I’m kind of scared!

 

                “Baz it’s Zee, can you come over or send one of the boys over, we need to put a hook and chain the larder door so that it doesn’t close on a person and leave them fucking in there…try…try…”

 

                “Baz its Faal, how soon can you get here?  Great thanks, see you soon.  Um guys may we…?”

 

FAAL

 

I pull her into my arms and she almost collapses in relief.

 

                “Je moet zo bang geweest zijn.” 

 

                “Vertel iemand en jy 'n dooie man”

 

                “Nou in ieder geval zou je niet …”

 

                “Ik ben te dicht bij je ballen voor u om die zin af.”

 

                “There’s my girl.  Now, can I let them back in?”

 

She clears her throat and takes a steadying breath and as she takes a step back to nod, Emmy Lou falls through the door in his rush to envelope her in a hug, sobbing and whimpering his apologies, which of course sets her off again.

 

                “Emmy Lou, come on I just got her to stop!”

 

                “Right the first order of the day is to get an Irish coffee going, just the one mind you!” 

 

Debs bustles over to the machine and pauses.

 

“When I said he couldn’t get the same one you had I naturally assumed he would get the next one down, not up.”  Zee tells her

 

“Excuse me of whom is it you speak, I do not downgrade!” 

 

And that was all it took for everything to be okay.

 

UPTOWN

 

LYDIA

 

                “Now Hunter as your boss and mentor I have certain rights…”        

 

                “Not for the inside scoop on tonight you don’t.”

 

                “I see a more direct approach is called for.  What is your stance on tickling?”

 

                “Lydia!”

 

                “Oh come on just one thing, just one!”  I wheedle.

 

He shakes his head determinedly. 

 

                “And I thought you were my friend, hey Martine, maybe you’ll have better luck with him.”

 

                “For what?”

 

                “Finding out what tonight’s menu is, are you looking forward to it?”

 

                “Yeah.”

 

                “Okay what’s wrong?” I ask.

 

                “Lyndsey I’m fucking sick again Petersen is what’s wrong!  She’s been off for a week now, saying she got food poisoning from something she ate at the weekend and we’ve been picking up the slack, I mean its great experience and Scott is a great mentor but it’s so…”

 

                “More like something she drank.”  Hunter snorts.

 

                “What do you mean?” 

 

Martine asks and then she sees my face and turns round, unfortunately, Hunter does not.

 

                “Yes Hunter, can you explain to me exactly what you mean by that?”

E&ZHoD – 10 MINUTES BEFORE LAUNCH

 

ZEE

 

                “Take a breath, power the fuck through and get shit done come on!”  I tell myself firmly in the mirror.

 

                “You ready pard’ner?”  Emmy Lou trills.

 

I nod and taking his hand we head to the kitchens and put on our head mikes and then into the gallery space.

 

                “Good evening ladies and gentlemen and welcome to Em & Zee’s House of Delights, my name is Emmett Honeycutt and this beautiful lady to my left is Zee Ugerstacht.  We are going to showcase our food, our hosting skills and everything else we have to offer from this prime location.  We are able to cater from iddy biddy right up to but not including inaugurations, so without further ado, let the evening begin!  Libations please!”

 

The waiters with a mix of purple or orange cummerbunds and bowties serve drinks and Emmy Lou continues his speech and the more he talks the more I relax, it helps that every two minutes I get a buzz on my phone, I love Faal so much.

 

                “Now for the good bit, seeing how it’s done and more importantly how it tastes!  Zee please lead the way!”

 

Everyone follows me through and we put on our aprons. 

 

                “Now I want to draw your attention to this table, all the flatware, cutlery and glassware are in-house so there will be no hire charges for that and the logo was designed by esteemed artist and Pittsburgh native Justin Taylor.  And the client glasses, the purple and orange ones, they were made by Zee, she’s got great hands…”

 

                “I can vouch for that!”  Faal calls out.

 

                “Dad!”  Matt scolds.  “We can’t take you anywhere!” 

 

                “But she does.”

 

                “Moving swiftly on!  I would like to thank our sponsors for this event Kinnetic Inc, whose president and CEO of the company Brian Kinney is here tonight.  Now to the good stuff, the food!  Please take a menu and from left to right Zee will tell you what they are, if you want us to show you how we cook them come ask us, well actually I’m the commis, this lady here designed the menu from start to finish, so without ado over to you Zee.”

 

I look up and lock eyes with Faal, he mouths I love you and I begin to speak.

 

                “Let me preface this by saying I am not a chef, I cook for pleasure for fun.  The menu has a mostly Asian slant for tonight though there are other cuisines smattered about.  Is smattered a word, oh well it is now, so here we have, potential items of our winter menu:”

 

Em&Zee’s House of Delights Launch Menu

 

Gua boa buns with either

 Braised pork belly and peanuts;

Confit of duck with scallions

Prawn tempura with roasted chilli sauce

Spring rolls with Singaporean crab and crisp vegetables

Mini shrimp po’boys

Mini chargrilled beef marinated in soy, lemongrass and chilli baguettes

Prawn and potato fritters

Fried seabass with tomato, chilli and kaffir lime sauce

Assorted Goyzas:

Chicken – with sweet chilli sauce

Beef – with tamarind sauce

Pork and prawn – with sweet mirin and ginger sauce

Deep fried chicken wings with sambal and mint and coriander and lime salad

Stir fried rice

Vegetable curry with mini naan bread

Crispy chickpea and kale Ceasar salad

Asian oxtail sliders

Desserts:

Strawberry ice cream sandwiches

Mini baked Alaska

Mini cherry, hazelnut and praline dark chocolate bites

Coffees with a tot

Irish – Feckin Irish

French – Bertrand

Japanese - Hibiki

American…AKA The Kinney – Jim Beam

 

There is silence, absolutely silence apart from the roaring in my ears.

 

                “Excuse me, I’m Henry Feeley, one of Brian Kinney’s clients, are you saying that you cooked all of this for today?”

 

        “Well in stages, some dishes are best cooked from scratch.”

 

        “So do you travel, I mean would you only cater for people in Pittsburgh?”

 

        “Well since this our launch I don’t think I can answer that yet.  But we do have a food truck and other uh resources.”

 

        “Well if the answer to my question is yes by say October this year, would you consider catering our Autumn Company Party, we’re based in Ohio.”

 

        “Henry, why don’t you contact me on Tuesday and we’ll discuss it, as well as sponsoring this event we are a partner with this company.”

 

        “Of course Brian, I’ll get my PA to set up a call.  Remarkable and you’ve had no formal training.”

 

                “No.”

 

                “Well if it tastes as good as it sounds then you are going to be very busy indeed, can we start?”

 

                “Sorry of course, please everyone help yourselves!  Any questions, feel free to ask.”

 

I let out a sigh, turn back to my stove and count down from 20 to steady my nerves.

 

                “How was that?”  I whisper to Emmy Lou.

 

                “So fucking proud of you.”  He whispers back.

 

                “Uh guys, your head mikes are still on.”  Brian calls out.

 

MEL

 

I dash over to Zee with a glass of red wine, which she virtually inhales, and give her a hug.  I asked Jenny to get me us a selection of food and she comes up with a plate, once I taste the confit bao bun I’m in heaven.

 

                “Oh you are in trouble with Faal over this one.”  I grin at her.

 

                “Hence the word potential in the speech.  He and Drew have rights of veto.”

 

MATT

 

Oh God, the confit bao bun!  I mean they are all good but that is just so good, dad and I need to talk.  I can see there is one left and I don’t think he’s had one, thankfully he’s talking to Vince.

 

                “Dad taste this right now!”  I hiss at him.

 

He takes it from me and within 5 seconds of him finishing it he’s making his way to Drew, and judging by the nodding the confit bao buns are off the menu.

 

CARL

 

This papa bear is so fucking proud of his cubs.

 

JAMES FIENMAN

 

                “Zee, hello!”

 

                “James, so glad you made it so what do you think?”

 

                “When you said you wanted to make it a food gallery I had no idea of what you meant but it’s wonderful!  Oh let me introduce you to my partner, Conrad, you’ve made him very happy.”

 

                “You’ve no idea how long I’ve been trying to get him to retire and I have you to thank for our trip to Boca next month!”

 

                “You’re welcome.  Um sorry could you excuse me I need to cook up another batch of the…”

 

                “Please say oxtail sliders, I think people were stuffing them and the confit bao in their pockets.”

 

She bursts out laughing and then pulls out a small bowl and spoons some of the oxtail in and hands it to Conrad, who beams at her.

 

                “No you are watching your cholesterol, this is all mine.”

 

                “Conrad be reasonable!”  I call out to his retreating back.  “Excuse me Zee.  Conrad!”

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian still has a slider on his plate but on the side away from me and in his other hand.  He is doing this deliberately.

 

                “Brian!  Come on you know you’re not going to eat it.”  I whisper-pout.

 

                “I know but you look so adorable when you pout over food.”

 

                “Bri.an!”  I’m virtually stamping my foot.

 

And then the bastard walks away with it.  I hate him.

 

MICHAEL

 

I’ve been trying to speak to Jenny for the last twenty minutes but she’s dashing about helping Aunt Zee and Auntie Em, she never was like this in the comic book store when she came to visit, she acted bored out of her mind.  Ah it seems that Boy Wonder has let Brian off his leash.

 

                “Hi Brian.”

 

                “Michael.  Have you enjoyed the evening?”

 

                “It was okay I guess.  So about this…”

 

                “Excuse me.”

 

                “Okay we’ll catch up later then.”

 

LINDZ

 

Well I suppose it’s been a success and once again she got lucky.  I did enjoy the little bit embarrassment she had when her mike was still on, though I’m not happy about this partnership that they seem to have entered into with Brian, he and I will need to discuss that at some point.

 

MIRANDA

 

You have got to be fucking kidding me!  That lazy ass bitch is here!  Oh I am so mad, we almost missed the speeches because we were picking up her slack!

 

ZEE

 

Emmy Lou keeps coming up to the bowl on the counter and putting cards in and grinning.  All I want to do is get a hug from Faal, but because of his indelicate interruption he’s now one of the stars of the show.

 

LYDIA

 

Oh that’s not a happy face on my niece, I wonder what’s wrong?

 

ZEE

 

                “Ladies and gentlemen if I could have your attention please?  We are now ready to serve the desserts and coffees.  But before we do that, Jenny, Hunter, Matt and Gus can you come up please?  Now these four young people also deserve a mention, they helped me with the client glasses.  And prepped the gift bags for us, because of them this evening has gone smoother than we could’ve hoped because I was nervous as fuck, I mean hell, so please can you join me in giving them a round of applause.”

 

Clapping rings out and lasted a good few minutes and they were all blushing.  Quickly they leave the stage to attend to their tables.

 

                “Oh one more person I need to say something to and they will know what I mean…each dish is in the mud room freezer.”

 

                “Yes!”

 

                “Subtle Justin really subtle!”  Drew calls out.

 

Once again laughter ensued, this was replaced by murmurs of appreciation on seeing the desserts.

 

                “Now just one more thing, with regards to the coffees with a tot.  They are thus.  Jenny has the Hibiki table; Hunter has the Feckin Irish; Matt has the Bertrand; and of course Gus has to have The Kinney, now please have let’s end this evening in style.”

 

SYDNEY

 

I have to say I am very jealous at the moment, I’ve just been speaking to James and considering how he looked a few weeks ago he’s positively glowing.  He was telling me all about their trip to Boca and there’s just the person I want to talk to!

 

                “May I have a word?”

 

                “Oh of course.”

 

I wait by the door whilst she gets her coat.

 

                “Did you enjoy the evening?”  She asks.

 

                “I did, it was excellent great food, lively conversation, and I think it’s a great addition to the area!”

 

                “Yes, as you said we should book him in August and I’ll speak to them about that.  Now was that all because I need to get back in and support my friends.”

 

Was that all?  Was that all?!

 

                “No, no you won’t book them…”

 

                “But you said that you wanted them.  Your messages are conflicting.  So what do you want me to do now?”

 

                “I want you to come back in the office on Monday and clear your desk because Lindsay you are fired, you weren’t sick on Monday with food poisoning, you simply overdid the grape, don’t attempt to insult my intelligence.  You’ve been out of the office more than in and your insubordinate tone is the last straw.  Now is that message clear enough for you?”

 

I sweep back inside.

 

LINDZ

 

Fired, has he just fucking fired me?  No that can’t be right, Lyndsay Petersen does not get fired!  I take a deep breath and head back inside and try to locate Sydney but he seems to have disappeared.  I will speak to him on Monday and resolve this little misunderstanding.

 

EMMY LOU

 

The evening is winding down now and I can safely say we are a success!  We’ve already got four more bookings and have decided to hire Costino Waiters as our go to as they were perfect.  The only fly in the ointment is the EPOS…it jars horribly…I must have had a migraine that day when I decided that!

 

                “So we getting a tablet EPOS in sleek grey then?” 

 

Zee leans on my shoulder, she looks tired but happy.

 

                “Yes my darling girl we are, first thing on Monday that clunk of junk is out of here!”

 

I look around and it looks like it’s only the family here.

 

                “Let me double check that there’s no more patrons and then lock up.”

 

The Tasting Area…as we have decided to call it…is clear and Faal and Brian are shooing out the last of the patrons in the Showing Area.

 

                “Are we alone?  It’s just family now right?”  Faal asks

 

When I nod he dashes into the Tasting Area and we hear a little squeak of indignation.

 

                “Faal put me down!”

 

                “I will just a minute!”

 

He has hoisted her over his shoulder and is carrying her over to the sofa, which Tucker, Ted and Blake immediately vacate, he plonks her down and immediately takes off her shoes and starts to massage her feet.

 

                “How’s that feel?”

 

                “Heavenly.  Keep going.”  She murmurs.

 

JUSTIN

 

                “So Zee, Emmy Lou how’d you think it went?”

 

They smile tiredly at me.  I nod at mom and Debs.

 

                “Now when an operatic event like this has been played out it is customary for the principals to be given flowers, but we didn’t want to do that, so to show you how proud we are of you, we’ve got you each these.”

 

They open the boxes and I hand Brian over $20 as Emmy Lou immediately bursts into tears at the sight of his personalised chef’s jacket and then Brian hands me the money back as Zee buries her face in Faal’s chest.

 

                “And that’s not all, we’ve had business cards printed out for you, we know you didn’t have time to do them, what do you think?”

 

                “Uh they’re great except you’ve got the wrong telephone numbers on there.”  Emmy Lou sniffs.

 

                “No they’re the right numbers, they belong to these phones.” 

 

Brian hands them two new iPhones.

 

                “All the cards you’ve collected today have been put in so you are rip roaring and ready to go first thing on Monday?  And you’ve been put on the same answering service as Kinnetic for out of hours.”

 

                “But how the bowl never left the counter?”  Zee asks.

 

                “Jenny bring it for me sweetheart.”  Mel calls out.

 

Jenny comes back giggling.

 

                “Have a look.”  Mel grins

 

                “Wow, there seems to be a lot from Melanie Marcus, Jennifer Taylor, Brian Kinney, Lydia Glendale and even Sydney Bloom.   So you swapped the bowls when we weren’t looking?”

 

        “Like I said, my granddaughter is a swift little jammer.”  Carl chortles.

 

                “There are just two more things, Brian and I want to say, one you two are not to cook this weekend, no arguing and Brian…”

 

BRIAN

 

                “Thanks Sunshine.  This is about the wedding.  As some of you know Justin and Daphne booked a pampering place for us and that’s on the first weekend in April, so we won’t be here, so please make a note of that.  Not only will we not be here but nor will the ushers, ring bearers, mothers of the grooms or the best man.”

 

                “And why’s that?”  Drew asks.

 

                “Because they will also be with us at the Caudalíe Vinotherapié Spa in New York.”

 

                “What!”  Emmy Lou shrieks.

 

                “And you are allowed to bring a guest.  Do feel free to google it.” 

 

I add and then watch as realisation sets in. 

 

                “Oh my God would you look at that wine store, I could just sleep there!”  Faal sighs.

 

                “But what about Gus and Jenny, shouldn’t their parents come too?”  Lindz asks.

 

                “Thanks Lindz who do you think Ben and I are?  I ask tightly.

 

                “No that’s not what I meant Brian, I meant whilst you are being pampered they…”

 

                “Will also be being pampered.”  Justin interrupts.  “But don’t worry the parent issue has been neatly resolved by Daphne.”

 

                “It has and what the hell does she have to do with it?”  Michael whines

 

 

                “She’s my best woman, remember?”  Justin looks Michael dead in the eye.  “And as Vince will working she has decided to invite Mel as her guest.”

End Notes:

I know, I slightly misled you with the 'served' part...but that is coming, honest, they've got to be a whole lot more stupid first.

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

Chapter 25 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 25 – THE ADVENTURES OF PAPA BEAR, PITBULL, BLAKE & TED

 

MEL

 

                “What!  Seriously what!  You’re kidding me!”

 

I look at Brian and Justin and they are grinning and judging by the expression on Jenny’s face this is the first she’s heard about it.

 

                “Oh mom!  You get to come too, I’m so pleased!”

 

                “And there is one more thing…”  Brian adds.

 

CARL

 

                “No there’s no more thing.  Look, these two have had a long day and are very tired.  We can pick this up tomorrow but right now, everyone goes home.   Remind me where are we tomorrow and is it an overnight?”

 

                “I think it’s us.  Yes it’s us, because it was supposed to be Britin last weekend but then it was PB&Q. So let’s start fresh.  With us and an overnight, but come late afternoon yes?”  Faal replies.

 

                “Great.  I think I can see at least 3 service cars out there, Faal and Zee take the first one, Emmy Lou and Drew take the second and…”

 

I look at the pained expressions on my grandkids faces then Faal catches my eye and winks.

 

                “The kids had a busy day too, why not let them come with us?”  Faal suggests

 

                “Right that’s settled then.  As I said, the second car is for Emmy Lou and Drew and ah it seems the rest of the cars are here.  So let’s get this cleared up properly, not you two, and everyone go home.”

 

Everyone, albeit a reluctant Michael and Lindz, helps with the close down.

 

                “Oh actually, I do have a couple of things to say.”  Zee announces.  “One we are getting a phone for the fucking larder and two what or who the hell is PB&Q?”

 

                “Papa Bear and Queen.  And that’s our cue, come on kids when she can’t get acronyms you know she’s tired, see you guys tomorrow!”  Faal calls out and they’re gone.

 

                “Michael how did you get here?” 

 

                “Took a cab.”

 

                “Right in that case you can ride with us and then the car takes you home.  Mel and Lindz can you share with Ben and Steve?  Everyone else okay to sort themselves out, great, goodnight and see you tomorrow!”

 

CAR SERVICE TO BEN & HUNTER’S & THE BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

                “Good night guys see you tomorrow.”

 

                “Good night Mel, Lindz see you tomorrow.” 

 

Ben smiles and closes the car door, I watch a little enviously as he walks hand and hand with Steve to his house.

 

The rest of the journey to the Brownstone is in silence and once we get indoors, I turn to her.

 

You must be feeling pretty pleased?”  I turn to Mel.

 

                “Yeah, the evening was a great success and I’m happy for them, but I sure as fuck didn’t know about the weekend in New York.  Now before you spin this into a row, it’s late, I’m tired and I’m going to bed.  Goodnight Lindsay.”

 

She goes upstairs leaving me alone to brood on that and my meeting with Sydney on Monday. 

 

CAR SERVICE TO DEBS & CARL’S

 

DEBS

 

                “Hey Matthew, how have you been, haven’t seen you in a while?  Can you drop off at Shadyside first please?”

 

                “Sure Mrs H.  Did you have a good evening?”

 

                “Yes it was excellent very good.  How’s Billy did you get a second date?”

 

                “And a third, fourth and fifth.  In fact we are officially a couple.”

 

                “Remind me who’s Billy again?”  Carl asks.

 

                “Six foot, leather queen works the doors at Meat Hook.”  I reply.

 

                “Oh the friend of Grizz?”  He asks.

 

                “That’s him.”  I chuckle.  

 

                “We’re here Mrs H.”

 

CAR SERVICE TO TED & BLAKE’S

 

BLAKE

 

                “What’s bothering you?”

 

                “I don’t know I just have a horrible feeling about this weekend.”

 

                “I’m sure you just over tired.”  I kiss him gently.

 

                “I hope so Lieutenant Burn, I hope so.”

 

BRITIN

 

KITCHEN – SATURDAY MORNING

 

ALICE

 

I’m flicking through my cookbook trying to work out what to cook for tonight that can carry over till tomorrow and decide to call Debs.

 

                “Hey it’s Alice.  Oh you too, I was hoping you would have some ideas.  After last night’s veritable feast I’m not quite sure what…sorry what did Carl just say.  No, no, that’s it that’s perfect!” 

 

I quickly hang up and hope and pray that Larry and Patrice have some

 

                “George, I need you to go to the butchers and fishmongers pick up the orders I’ve just placed.”

 

                “Finally got inspiration then?”

 

                “Yes, amazingly enough it was Carl talking about Michael that inspired me!”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

FAAL

 

Now that is one tired out chef, she insisted on making hot chocolate for the kids before bed and much to their delight they got a tot of choice as well. 

 

I can’t begin to describe how proud I am of her and Emmy Lou, she wasn’t going to speak last night but once Emmy put her on the spot she had no choice.  She’s right about one thing though they are getting a phone for inside the larder, I was so fucking frightened!

 

                “Faal?”

 

                “Mmm.”

 

                “You do realise that by saying overnight you’ve also invited Michael?”

 

                “Oh mother of fucking shit!”  I cry.  “My lig, I didn’t think, I’m sorry!”

 

                “Don’t worry about it, I fucked it over Portland remember?”

 

She clambers over me and pulls me to the bathroom, whilst brushing her teeth she rubs her eyes tiredly.

 

                “Ouch, let me get you some drops.  And then straight back to bed with you.”

 

Although she goes back to bed, she reaches for her new work phone and starts to scroll through emails, despite my growl of impatience.

 

                “You can always go downstairs and make breakfast…”

 

I head downstairs and am surprised to find Gus and Jenny already up talking excitedly about something.

 

                “Too much energy.”  I grumble and earn a dig in my ribs from Gus for my trouble.

 

                “We’re teenagers what do you expect!  She still sleeping?”  He asks.

 

                “No.  So what you buzzing about?”

 

                “We get to cook in here this evening with grandma, Nana Jen and Alice and…papa bear!”

 

I almost choke on my juice.

 

                “Papa bear!  He’s going to cook?” 

 

                “Yep and…”

 

Whatever Jenny was going to say was cut off by the doorbell.

 

        “Drew, Emmy Lou what are you guys doing here?” 

 

I let them in and although Emmy Lou looks tired, Drew looks pissed off.

 

                “Despite him needing to get some rest he’s been up early morning making appointments...”

 

                “Emmy go upstairs, she’s been at it too.”

 

Emmy Lou claps his hands and dashes upstairs calling her name.

 

                “You sure this partnership was a good idea?”  He grumbles.

 

                “You don’t think it is Uncle Drew?  I thought it was a great success.”  Jenny looks worried.

 

                “Of course I do sweetheart, I was just teasing, I just don’t want them overstretching themselves.”

 

She nods happy with that answer and then grins.

 

                “So you just don’t want them to work before Monday?”  She asks.

 

We both nod.

 

                “I think I have an idea.  Uncle Faal I don’t suppose you have the number for Joshua who we met the last time we were here?”

 

                “Yes why?”

 

                “May I have it please and you’ll see.”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

                “Michael, its Lindz.  I’ve been thinking, we don’t need to worry about the weekend in New York, no hear me out, Brian said that they could take a guest, well it’s obvious isn’t it?  Gus will take me and Jenny will take you.  I know I’m so excited!  Have you been looking online, I’ve already got the massages planned out.  Look I’ve got to go, see you later.”

 

Mel pads into the kitchen.

 

                “What time are we supposed to be there?”  She asks

 

                “Where?  Oh the Treehouse, I’ve no idea, suppose I should call Faal and find out.”

 

                “You should but you won’t.  Faal, it’s Mel, I know it was great, listen ah okay, right, no problem I’ll give him a call.  See you later.”

 

                “Well?”

 

                “Justin is sorting out the cars, you need to speak to him.  Oh what did Sydney want?”

 

                “Huh?  When?”

 

                “Last night, you and he went outside for a bit, what did he want?”

 

                “Oh right.  Well I wanted to announce it tonight, but he wants them to do the catering for the surrealist show in August.”

 

                “What!  Are you kidding me; that’s fantastic!”

 

                “I know, obviously I will co-host with him, I thought I would suggest them you know to give their little business a boost, I had no idea he would want them for that.  Now I need to put in a call to Justin and then call Faal.”

 

                “Why do you need to call Faal?”  She asks.

 

                “Well I need to know what to pack for tomorrow, is the cashmere pyjamas or…”

 

                “No, it isn’t.  If it was that he would’ve said last night.  All he said was overnight.  Look just call Justin and sort the cars out.  I’m going to pack for the kids…I’m so proud of them for all they did last night.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

CARRIE

 

                “Smalling residence.  Yes this is she, it’s…oh hi Jenny; how are you sweetheart?  How was the launch last night, we were so disappointed we couldn’t come.  Oh that’s very sweet you didn’t have to save us goodie bags!  Yes, I can recommend several types of massage but I think you…oh for Zee and Emmett!  I should think a destress one would be perfect in fact I know someone that does home visits, he and his wife do Joshua and I.  Let me call them and call you back.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

Finally, life is going my way for a change!  I’ve been given a date for the result of my appeal and I’m so excited for April, first Portland and now this!  I have been trying to get ma to swap display cases with me this morning but she’s refused, saying that her collection needs it more than mine, what she fails to realise is that my collection won’t always be this small. 

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

STUART

 

Blake came in this morning with Ted to go over the books and they are very pleased.  We’ve had to take on a new member of staff and some of his ideas have been incredible.  One of them is today, when he suggested it to Blake I almost fell over and today’s the day!

 

                “Oh hello again, its Michael isn’t it?”

 

                “Yes.  How have you been Stuart any relapses?”

 

I frown at him.

 

                “Relapses?”

 

                “Yes but everyone deserves a second chance don’t they.  Birds of a feather flock together as they say, I doubt with your history anybody else would hire you.”

 

                “I’m not sure what you are talking about but in about 15 minutes the store is going to be closed for a private function, so if you could make your purchases quickly or leave.”

 

                “Now, now Stuart, you mustn’t get testy, I just want to look upstairs and as the customer I can take as long as I want.”

 

MICHAEL

 

I head upstairs and realise where I saw the display cases that mom has, they were here!  I dash downstairs.

 

                “Stuart the collectibles that were upstairs where are they?!”  I demand.

 

                “We’ve sold them.” 

 

                “What do you mean you’ve sold them, all of them?!”

 

                “Yes.  Now what did you mean about relapses?”

 

                “Never mind that now.  Who did you sell them to?!”

 

                “A private collector, he took the lot and I can get you the information to you on Monday, now unless you have a ticket you really must leave.”

 

                “Ticket, why the hell would I need a ticket?”

 

I take a deep breath and paste a smile on my face, whilst trying not to exercise my Vulcan/Darth Vader death grip…yeah I’m a total geek!

 

                “For the private event I mentioned earlier.  Ah Mr Byrne and Mr Lee, it’s a pleasure to meet you, thank you for coming.”

 

                “Stuart, right?  Well you can call me John and I’ve known him long enough to say you can call him Jim.  Where do we set up?”

 

I stand there in shock.  John Byrne and Jim Lee, two of the greatest comic book illustrators are standing in front of me!  Stuart comes round the counter and shows them upstairs, two minutes later he’s back down grinning.

 

                “Can you believe it, they’re here they’re actually here!  Now really Michael you have to go.”

 

                “But...it’s…”

 

                “Stuart is there a problem?”

 

I cringe and turn round to face Arnold, one of the bouncers from Babylon.

 

                “What are you doing here; didn’t have you down as a comic book fan.”

 

                “I’m not.  I’m here as a favour to Ted and Blake, now as Stuart said, you need to be going now.”

 

                “I can buy a ticket right now!”  I beg.

 

                “Michael, the teach-in with John Byrne and Jim Lee was sold out within about 2 hours.  However, you can buy an online ticket at $10…”

 

                “And go upstairs…”

 

                “No, the line outside the door get to go upstairs, the online ticket means…

 

                “I know what it means Stuart!  Can’t I watch it from your laptop or office?!”

               

                “No clearly you don’t know what it means.  The online ticket only works from 1800 tonight.”

 

                “Tonight?”

 

                “Yes, obviously they have to protect their works, their copyright and can’t have any recordings, now please leave, if you don’t I shall ban you from the store for 2 weeks.”

 

                “Ban?  You can’t ban me this is…”

 

                “He said leave, you leave.  Now do you want help or can you manage?”  Arnold asks.

 

                “I can manage!” 

 

I stomp out and take a look at the queue and it is huge as I walk down I spot Phil.

 

                “Phil!  Hey how are you, I didn’t know you were coming to this!”

 

                “Isn’t it great, I can’t believe they are here, such a coup isn’t it?”

 

                “Mind if I wait with you?”

 

                “No of course not.  Man I can’t believe it, I got a ticket.  Which you choose?”

 

                “Choose?”

 

                “Yeah your entry tattoo, what did you choose?”

 

My heart sinks there is no way I can get into it even if Arnold was distracted. 

 

TREEHOUSE

 

UPPER LOUNGE

 

DREW

 

                “You’re lucky you’re married and straight, I know that face on him!  And you’ve only done his feet!”

 

                “Well instead of watching why don’t you come do?” Tony points out.

 

After Jenny spoke to Carrie, she recommended Tony and his wife Melissa for destressing massages for Zee and Ems. 

 

                “Seriously?”  Faal and I say together.

 

                “Yeah we can tandem massage.  What that means is that your hands go under our hands and we guide you?  Want to try?”

 

                “Say no and I will divorce you and send you your motorbike piece by piece.”  Zee mumbles.

 

                “Okay first let’s see where we need to work.  Jesus what did you guys do last night.  I’ve never felt such knots!”  Melissa asks.

 

                “Emmett is just as bad.  Were you guys on the phone a lot this morning, you seem to have mobile neck and that’s not a compliment.”  Tony grouses

 

                “Oh last night they had the launching of their catering company just off Liberty Avenue and…”

 

                “Wait.”  Tony peers at Ems again.  “Not Em&Zee’s House of Delights?”

 

                “Yeah that’s them.  How’d you know?”  Faal asks

 

                “We were there!  We came with friends.  Oh my God the food!  The confit bao bun, I would turn up for that alone!”  Melissa smiles.

 

                “For me from a purely holistic point of view the chickpea and kale salad but from a caveman point of view, I think I cleared half the wings by myself.”

 

                “At the risk of sounding like a needy queen, less talking more tandemming!”  Ems grumbles.

 

BRITIN – MID AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

                “Justin, will you please stop sulking over this?”

 

                “I’m not sulking!  I just don’t see why we can’t have some now.”

 

                “Simple.  Because you won’t have ‘some’ you will have all.  And besides we have to go soon, Debs has prepared other appetisers to soothe that beast of yours”

 

                “But…”

 

I love this man with all my heart but when it comes to food, especially food that Emmy Lou and Zee cook he can work my last nerve, to quote Alice, currently he’s bitching about not being able to have the escabeche of mackerel that didn’t make it to the menu last night.

 

                “It will still be here when we get home.  Now come on!”

 

I tug him firmly out of the kitchen and shove him to the front door.  I turn and wink at George, who nods and quickly heads back to the kitchen, this way I at least get to have more than a forkful and when he realises tomorrow night I can say that it needed more curing time.

 

DEBS & CARL’S

 

                “Red you ready!” 

 

                “Yeah, let’s do this.  Jen’s got the veggies, you’ve got whatever the fuck that concoction is and Alice has the pork knuckle, you know I’ve never had that.  Seriously Carl what is that, it looks like…”

 

                “Sludge with bits of rock?”  I suggest

 

She winces and then nods.

 

                “You’ll see.”  I smile.  “Car’s here, oh I agreed to share with Mel and Lindz just to…”

 

                “Oh that’s good, what just on the way there or the way back as well?”

 

                “Back as well.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

ZEE

 

I’m currently in a state of bliss, Emmy Lou and I have been poured onto the sofa, top to tail, in our cashmere PJs and matching socks and I don’t even care that they’ve taken our phones away.

 

I hear the door go and then Brian’s voice

 

                “Jesus Christ what happened to you and I mean that in you-look-well-fucked way?”  He laughs.

 

                “Tony and Melissa tandemming with Drew and Faal happened and it was heaven.”  I answer.

 

                “Who knew you could feel so good when someone pulls your toes.”  Emmy Lou sighs.

 

                “Okay…uh Faal are they high?”

 

                “No they just had a destressing massage from people that were recommended by Carrie and are feeling no pain.  Lig do we have a salmon poacher?  Alice wants to know.”

 

                “Okay I’m up.”

 

                “No you’re not, you can simply answer the question and then tell me where it is, I mean it you are not cooking this weekend…and that includes helping!”

 

                “Yes and it’s in the back kitchen bottom drawer.”

 

I watch them go out and leave us in ‘peace’.

 

                “Emmy Lou?  Emmy!”

 

                “What’s up sweetie?”

 

                “Tandem toenail painting?  Now that is guaranteed to keep us anchored to the sofa and I have a whole set of Chanel and…”

 

He sits bolt upright, rips off his socks and heads to the door.

 

                “Where, where are they?!” 

 

KITCHEN

 

ALICE

 

                “What the hell was that noise?  It sounded like a herd of elephants just now.”

 

                “Let me go check.”  Drew heads to the lounge.

 

                “We have a runner!”  He calls out.  “Going to find him.”

 

5 minutes later, he has a giggling Emmett over his shoulder clutching a box and a vanity case.

 

                “What is in there?”  I ask.

 

                “Chanel nail varnish in here and this is her mani-pedi case, we are going to paint our toenails…Drewsie can you put me down please.”

 

                “Toenails you’re going to do your toenails?”  I can hear the hopeful tone in Jenny’s voice.

 

                “Yes…ooh bubbles, can you put a bottle and a couple of glasses on a tray for us please Gus…it seems that your Aunt Zee treated herself and has the entire selection so since we are tasked with relaxing this is what we are going to do.  Now come-come young manservant.”

 

Gus giggles and follows him out, Jenny’s eyes follow as do Justin’s.

 

                “If you two promise to help tomorrow you can scoot?”

 

                “Promise!”  They both yell and are gone.

 

                “You spoil him Alice.”  Brian chastises me.

 

                “Uh huh, and what colour were his nails last weekend?”  George asks.

 

                “Brian Kinney!”  Drew gasps.

 

                “What can I say; Sunshine has pretty feet.”  He shrugs.

 

Just then the door goes and Faal lets in Ben and Steve.  Then the rest follow in rapid succession until everyone is here, except Michael, Ted and Blake.

 

                “So we’re waiting for Michael again?”  Drew asks.

 

                “No, he’s not coming, he’s got a previous engagement.  Didn’t he tell you?”  Mel asks Faal.

 

                “No.  Is he coming tomorrow?”

 

                “Yes, definitely tomorrow.  I’m sorry Faal, I told him to call…”

 

                “Mel, he said that it had slipped his mind and asked us to pass on his apologies.”  Lindz jumps in.

 

                “Why couldn’t he do that himself, it’s not as if he doesn’t have the number!”  Carl grouses.

 

                “He was in a rush.”  Lindsay replies.  “Where are the hero and heroine of last night?”

 

                “Lounge having a Chanel party.”  Brian replies.  “Excuse me I do believe the first coat is needed.”

 

And with that he saunters out with another bottle of bubbles.

 

                “A Chanel party?”  Lindsay looks confused.

 

                “Yeah, currently Justin, Jenny, Emmy Lou and Zee are doing pedicures, the base coats have been applied and now it’s just a question of picking a colour.”  Faal advises. 

 

As Faal was talking I notice, Mel take advantage of her Faal-struck wife to slip by her…catching my eye she winks.

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

                “So young lady what colour do you want?”  I ask Jenny.

 

                “I don’t know there’s so many to choose from?”

 

                “Why not pick a range, say like red but have contrasting big toes?”  Justin suggests.  “Brian!  Paint don’t tickle!  Or I will call Debs on you.”

 

                “Okay mom, can I have the range of blues please?  And maybe a green big toes?  What about you what are you having?”

 

                “I’m fine sweetheart, I’m more an YSL girl.”

 

                “Oh you too?  Faal always teases me about my love of varnish, says my pretty toes bring out my ass kicking abilities beautifully, he’s lucky I love him.”  Zee chuckles and looks up

 

                “Same place, Emmy Lou second shelf down.” 

 

                “Now before I go is there any other items of beauty that you need to tell me about?”

 

                “Not where it concerns our toes no.”

 

                “Be right back!  Drewsie…for heaven sake I’m just getting varnish!”  He squeaks.

 

Within five minutes he’s back.

 

KITCHEN

 

LINDZ

 

                “Oh where’d did Mel go?”

 

                “Lounge to do Jenny’s I suspect.  Alice are the nibbles ready, I suspect that nail colour will only contain Justin for so long.”  Faal replies.

 

                “That’s a good point, here, take this its arancini…with mushroom risotto…that should help contain him.”  Debs laughs.  “Oh and the bruschetta.”

 

                “Faal let me help you.”

 

                “If you must.”  He replies.

 

LOUNGE

 

FAAL

 

                “Ah I see you have found her stash Emmy Lou?”

 

He beams up at me.

 

                “What’s that?”  Justin demands.

 

                “Mushroom risotto arancini and bruschetta.  Oh that colour my lig, I like that one on you.  Now Justin, I want you to hold, I repeat, hold this dish, whilst I move the table.”

 

Placing my dish down and taking the tray from Lindz, I start to head back to the kitchen to help Alice.

 

                “Oh I remember Christmas when we had the pedicuring contest, I never did get to see which ones were yours.”  Lindz says picking up bottles and holding them against her nails.

 

                “None, we didn’t enter, we had to fix the furnace.”  I reply. 

 

                “Oh is that what it’s called these days, fixing the furnace, I bet you managed to stoke that fire perfectly.”  Brian smirks.

 

I was about to say something when I caught the expression on Lindz’s face, she looked sick.

 

                “You okay Lindz, you’ve gone a bit pale.”  I ask.

 

                “No, I’m fine.  Excuse me I just need to go to the bathroom.”  Her voice is brittle and she sweeps out.

 

                “Anybody?”  I ask.

 

They all shrug and I head back to the kitchen. 

 

KITCHEN

 

Alice was just basting the pork joint when the doorbell went.  I open the door to Ted and Blake, who don’t look happy.

 

                “Sorry we’re late we had to deal with an issue at the comic book store.”  Blake says.

 

He reaches over and grabs a glass of wine.

 

                “Um where’s Michael?”  Blake asks tightly.

 

                “He’s not here, he had a previous engagement he’ll be here tomorrow though.”  Tucker and I exchange a look.  “You okay Blake?”

 

                “Oh fine, why do you ask?” 

 

                “It’s just that’s merlot you’re holding.” 

 

                “Yes I know, I’m not going to drink it, I just want to hold it for a while.”

 

                “Blake, why don’t you guys go to the upper lounge, Ben and the rest of the guys are playing with the Wii, and I think it’s the boxing game.”

 

                “Boxing?”  Blake’s eyes light up.

 

                “Thanks Faal, I think that’s a great idea.”  Ted takes his hand and they swiftly disappear.

 

                “Wonder what he’s managed to do this time.”  Debs sighs.

 

Happily the evening passed without any further incident, the roasted pork knuckle with garlic mash and winter greens was heavenly. 

 

Though there was a minor skirmish when it came down to the crackling, as well as the one on the knuckle she did extra, and in the end George took it away saying that nobody was having anymore until tomorrow for brunch and if it was touched before then he wouldn’t let Alice share the recipe for perfect crackling with us either.  For some reason everyone was looking at Justin.

 

Even better whatever had Lindz so bothered meant she wasn’t simpering after me and had an early night!

 

TREEHOUSE – SUNDAY MORNING

 

MEL & LINDZ’S ROOM

 

MEL

 

                “So what was that about?”  I ask

 

                “What?”  She mutters.

 

                “Well one minute you’re little Miss Mary Sunshine and the next you’re Miss Mary Go Fuck Yourself?”

 

She snaps her head up and glowers.

 

                “I just felt a little funny that’s all.  Once I splashed my face with water I was fine.  Are we helping Alice today, by we, I mean you as you were too busy having your nails done to help yesterday?”

 

I raise my eyebrows at her tone and frown.

 

                “Isn’t it opposites day today?”

 

                “Oh I see, no not this weekend, it’s every pitches in except Zee and Emmy Lou.”

 

                “But…”

 

Whatever she was going to say was cut off by knocking on the door and Jenny pokes her head round.

 

                “Come on we’ve got to get breakfast sorted out.  Mom I just love my toes!

 

                “You go ahead, we’ll be down in a minute.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe I missed the opportunity to see meet with Jim Lee and John Byrne, they got signed autographs as well.  I’m hoping that one of the packs that Phil was telling me about comes up on eBay, as I want it really badly.  I could’ve sworn I was on their mailing list.  I think I will have a quick look in my email…fuck and double fuck!  It went to my spam folder!

 

I settle down to read their emails and find out that there’s another event like the one yesterday in three months’ time and it will be with Brett Keller, how the fuck did they manage that wonder what Boy Wonder had to do to find a break in his schedule!  Seriously, what the fuck?!  They’re no longer showcasing collectibles no prizes for guessing whose idea that was…I think I need to explain to Blake how to run a comic book store properly.

 

But at least I finally managed to find Kip Thomas and have left a couple of messages for him.  I think I will leave another one in a few minutes.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

BEN

 

                “So what are we having for breakfast Alice?”

 

                “Fruit, Eggs Benedict, savoury waffles with bacon and tomatoes.”  She replies from the fridge.  “Some of the pork knuckle in rolls for brunch and for early dinner mutton curry with rice, fried plantain and roti.”

 

                “Yeah, we’ve definitely going to need to add another run this week.”  Steve tells me

 

                “Or maybe two.”

 

                “Morning papa, Alice, Unc, I mean Steve!”  Jenny chirrups.  “What can I do?”

 

Steve froze for a second and blinked a few times, I nod at him.

 

                “Well you can call me Uncle Steve and help me with the fruits.” 

 

                “Great!  So with the fruits are we doing a platter or in bowls?”

 

BRIAN & JUSTIN’S ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

My sleeping beauty is flat on his back with a pillow partly covering his face.  We were up till late last night with the rest of the guys trying to hash out a partnership agreement with Kinnetic and E&Z’s.  I wasn’t kidding when I said that.  I think we are pretty much there.

 

I pull down the sheets and see his impressive morning wood and grab some stimulating lube, after preparing myself, I slowly lower myself onto him and then clench gently.

 

                “Oh Brian.”  He mumbles sleepily.

 

                “What is it?”  I whisper in his ear lifting the pillow slightly

 

                “Sssh, having this great dream that you’re riding me, need to go back to sleep now.”

 

                “Really, how does it feel?”  I murmur nuzzling his neck.

 

                “So hot and oh so good.  Stop talking need to get back to it.”  He pulls the pillow further over his face

 

I start to move gently up and down then reach behind me and gently stroke his balls.  His hips cant up and I gasp.

 

                “Yes baby.”

 

The pillow is flung away and his eyes pop open.

 

                “Oh fuck feel so good right now…”  He pants.

 

                “Can I move now?”  I groan.

 

                “Yes!  Move fucking move!”  He yells.

 

                “Guys put the sound machine on!”  Zee shouts from outside the door.

 

KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

We’ve decided to let the kids eat first and they are outside having decided to go for a walk round the grounds.

 

                “They’re going to be late I take it.”  I ask her when she comes down grinning and nods.

 

                “I don’t know how you allow them to do that!”  Lindz mutters.

 

                “How do you suggest we stop them?”  I ask her.

 

                “Tell them they can’t simple as that.  The only people who should be doing that in your home is you.”

 

                “Why?  I don’t understand your logic here.” 

 

                “Well it’s disrespectful to you as the homeowner to know that that is going on.”

 

                “No, it’s not, it’s a compliment in a way, for you to be relaxed enough in our home to want to do it.  You’re trying to tell me that you’ve never fucked whilst you’ve been here?”

 

                “Of course not!”

 

                “Well it seems that you’re the only ones.  Next time just go for it and if like Justin you’re a screamer…pillow bite.

 

Mel almost chokes on her coffee.

 

PHOENIX RIVERSIDE ADVERTISING - DOWNTOWN PITTSBURGH

 

KIP THOMAS

 

                “What’s wrong with the board this time?”  I grouse.

 

                “Same thing that was wrong with it on Friday, you’ve not listened to what I’ve said.  Now do it again the way I asked you to do it.”  Norm says and stalks out of the department.

 

I glower at Norm’s retreating back, fucker I think, he gets on my fucking nerves.  I fling board to the floor, luckily I’m the only one in today but it was my own fault.  I’m lucky to be here after the shit I pulled over the years.

 

                “Kip Thomas.”  I bark into my phone and put it on speaker

 

                “Oh hello Kip, my name is Mich…Mitchell, I’ve left a few messages for you…”

 

                “Yes I know what can I do for you?”

 

NORM’S OFFICE

 

                “Have you done the board yet?”

 

                “No, but I’ve just had the weirdest phone call.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

Today is going to be a great day I can feel it!  Lindz has just called to say the car service will be at one, so I’ve got a couple of hours I can’t wait till Thursday.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

ALICE

 

                “Morning boys, nice of you to grace us with your presence, grab some fruit now you can either have Eggs Benedict or waffles with bacon and sausage, I’ve curry goat to prepare and that is what I’m focusing on, as some people want to learn how to cook it.”

 

                “Including me, so can I just have the fruit, we’ve got the pork from yesterday still haven’t we?”  Justin asks, already tying an apron round his waist. 

 

                “Yeah just fruit for me too, I had my protein earlier.”  Brian smirks.

 

                “I wouldn’t let Lindsay hear that.”  Debs cackles coming out of the back kitchen.

 

                “Why what did we miss?”  Justin asks.

 

                “Debs you are terrible!”

 

BACK GARDEN

 

CARL

 

I’ve just called the kids to come on back, it’s starting to get colder again.  I’ve promised to make them hot chocolate when they are back, ah I can see them well and they look very cold indeed.

 

                “Come on kids hurry up!  We’ve banked the fire in the upper lounge and you can warm up in there okay?”

 

This gets them moving quicker. 

 

                “I’m going to help Alice with the curry grandpa.”  Jenny chatters.

 

                “Once you’ve had your cocoa you can do that and remember you’re helping me with dessert, admittedly it looks a little weird at the moment but wait till you taste it.”

 

She looks a little dubious about that but I know it will be fine.  An hour of later, they are nicely warmed up, Jenny is in the kitchen with Justin, Alice and Debs and everyone else is in the lounge, except Ems and Zee, we told them to lie in but they insisted on getting up and dressed.  So we said to go upstairs and work there but they must stop by 1230.

 

ZEE & FAAL’S BEDROOM

 

EMMY LOU

 

                “Right so how do you want to play this?  It looks like we have a good few weeks’ worth of work here.”

 

                “I know it’s exciting but nerve wracking.  But you know, let’s just not do this today.  Let’s actually take the time off whilst we can and just enjoy the calm before the storm…”  Zee suggests.

 

                “Too right.  Now I believe I we need bubbles and what goes better with bubbles than say watching someone else cook?”

 

                “Now you’re talking…let’s go.”

 

KITCHEN

 

                “I knew it, I knew you couldn’t resist.”  Alice chides us

 

                “We’re not coming to cook we’re coming to watch” I tell her.  “Now what are you cooking?”

 

Zee inhales and peers in the pot.

 

                “Alice please tell me that’s not mutton curry?”

 

                “Okay I won’t.”

 

                “Alice!  You are wonderful!  Let me get a blanket and we will sit on the window seat and not say a word.  Be right back!”

 

And true to her word she was but less true to our words, we were helping within 10 minutes. 

 

                “Mom!”  Justin calls out.

 

                “Yes sweetheart?”  She pokes her head in.  “Oh that smells so good.”

 

                “Tell Ben he won the pool.”

 

                “Okay I will, you two couldn’t have waited another five minutes!”  She gripes.

 

We giggle and go back to helping Alice.

 

Twenty minutes later there goes the doorbell and George opens it to Michael, he doesn’t say a word to him, they’ve not spoken since Christmas Day and how I wish that was the case for all of us!  He’s got that creepy smile again, oh lord what stupidity has he come up with this time.

 

                “Afternoon, how is everyone?”

 

                “Fine.  Everyone else is in the lounge.”  Debs says.

 

                “Oh, okay.”

 

That smug smile was wiped off his face and he went to join the others.

 

                “Right this little lot will take about another hour or so shall we join the others.” 

 

                “Is this a multiple choice question?”  Zee asks hopefully.

 

We all troop reluctantly into the lounge, where of course Lindz and Michael have cliqued up, but amazingly enough the atmosphere isn’t too bad and we end up having a very nice wait until dinner.

 

The kids did help Carl with dessert, which is top secret apparently, and judging by the grin on their faces this is a good thing.

 

DINING ROOM

 

ALICE

 

                “Right everyone, this is a recipe from my mother, it’s called mutton curry and…”

 

                “Is it spicy?”  Lindsay asks.

 

                “No but there is an option to spice it up should you feel the need with some hot sauce.  As I was saying, it’s mutton curry and…”

 

                “What’s mutton?”  Michael asks

 

                “Lamb that’s been allowed to grow older before it’s slaughtered, do you have any more questions you two?”  Carl asks.

 

They shake their heads, I smile at Carl for ruining their fun.

 

                “With plantain, which is fried banana and roti and rice.  Now help yourselves.”

 

                “Oh this is good, really good Alice.”  Tucker smiles at me.

 

Everyone else murmurs and nods and pretty soon dinner is done and the kids clear up, we head back to the lounge for the brandies.

 

DEBS

 

                “So come on papa bear, where is it and what’s it called?”

 

                “It’s called Thundercrack and I’ll be right back.  Kids we’re having the thundercrack now!”

 

A herd of elephants charge down the stairs and to the kitchen.

 

                “Thundercrack, seriously?”

 

They come in a few minutes later with a platter of what looks like rocks, chocolate covered rocks.  We’re not convinced by this.

 

                “Really it’s so nice, you only need a little bite, can I tell them what’s in them Uncle Carl?”  Matt asks.

 

                “Go right ahead.”

 

                “Its honeycomb, praline, popping candy and marshmallow all mixed together and dipped in milk and dark chocolate.”

 

                “Um, I like my teeth whole thanks, you’re not selling me on the crack part.”  Drew tries to decline

 

                “In this house we have to try everything at least once.”  Faal reminds him and reaches over for a piece.

 

We all watch him warily before he shares it with Zee.

 

                “Oh my God, Carl where the heck did you come up with this, it’s gorgeous!”  Zee demands.  “Seriously, Emmy Lou you have got to try this!”

 

Ems takes a nibble and his eyes light up.

 

                “Before we borrow this from you for one of our events we cannot call it Papa Bear’s Thundercrack!”  Ems guffaws.  “You’ve to think of another name for it.”

 

                “Speaking of events, Michael and I would like to continue the discussion from Friday?”  Lindz starts.

 

                “Okay.  But I don’t think there’s much to add to it.”  Brian retorts

 

                “Actually there’s something I’d like to discuss too with Michael.”  Blake cuts in.

 

                “Actually, Blake whatever you want to discuss can wait.”  Michael rebuffs him tersely.  “Continue Lindsay.”

 

                “We just wondered who Gus and Jenny were taking to New York with them.”

 

Gus looks round helplessly, and out of the corner of my eye I see Justin start to seethe.

 

                “Uh we’ve discussed it and we think that it’s okay for you two to come.”  Jenny states.

 

Everyone looks at her with an expression of surprise mixed with horror, apart from Lindsay and Michael who exchange smug smiles.

 

                “But you do realise that we will be discussing mostly wedding stuff and doing boring shopping and stuff?”  She continues.

 

                “Oh that’s fine, we’re part of the wedding party…”  Michael begins

 

                “Um how do you know we’ve not the invites out yet, which reminds me we must look at invites soon Emmy Lou, okay?”

 

Ems nods as he’s too shocked to say anything.

 

                “Brian, we’re family of course we’re part of the wedding party…”

 

                “Alice and George are part of the wedding party but they’re not coming to New York.”  Justin adds.

 

                “Well of course they’re not.”  Lindsay grinds out.

 

                “And why not mom?”  Gus asks.

 

                “Well they will be looking after Britin of course, it’s the weekend before the wedding after all.”

 

                “Nice save.”  Ted mutters and I nod.

 

                “As I was trying to say.  This trip is because we are doing something wonderful, which is a great honour, for Uncle Brian and Uncle Justin and they are thanking us for it, which is so nice of them!  And we’re flying premium class on Liberty Air, have the deluxe package at the spa, dinner reservations and we’re going to stay at the Chambers Hotel, which Uncle Brian swapped to when he saw it had an art gallery…”

 

                “It sounds wonderful sweetheart.”  Lindz interrupts.

 

                “Yes it is and if you still want to come, you have to pay for yourselves.  I don’t think it’s fair for you to come without actually doing anything for the wedding.  Uncle Justin can email you all the details about the flights, the spa, the hotel and the cars.”

 

The expression on their faces was priceless.

 

                “But, but, you mom isn’t doing anything for the wedding and she gets to go free!”  Lindz objects

 

                “No that’s not true, she is going in Uncle Vince’s place, if he wasn’t working then she wouldn’t be going, isn’t that right Uncle Brian?”

 

                “Absolutely, that’s correct.” 

 

                “So that’s agreed then.  Dad you can sell some of those toys to put towards what is going to be a once in a life time weekend.”  Jenny beams at us.

 

Lindz and Michael resemble guppies, but then she pulls on her inner wasp and smiles tightly.

 

                “Justin can you tell me roughly how much it would cost?”

 

                “Uh Brian is that okay?”  Justin asks.

 

                “Sure, they need to know what to come up with after all.”  He kisses him on the temple

 

                “$12,000.”  Justin tells her calmly.

 

                “For the weekend, you really are going out Brian!  But I think it’s doable, we can do this can’t we Michael.”

 

They both nod and smile at each other again.

 

                “Each.”  Justin adds.

 

                “Each!”  They gasp.

 

                “That includes the other activities which we want to be a surprise.”  Brian smiles at them.  “And whilst we’re speaking of this, Zee and Faal, we know what you’re thinking and the answer is no, it’s our wedding and we want to pay for it, so don’t even think of offering, let us treat you.”

 

They both nod their acceptance.

 

                “Now Uncle Blake I believe you wanted to say something.”  She prompts.

 

                “Oh yes, uh Michael can you tell me what possessed you to go to my comic store and start talking to Stuart about relapses, birds of a feather and questioning his employability?”

 

                “What?  What are you…?”  He stammers.

 

                “How could you invade someone’s privacy like that?!  Thankfully there was only Arnold there at the time.  Luckily for you we managed to calm him down and persuade him to stay on, thanks in no small part to Lucas’s suggestion”

 

                “Lucas?  Who the hell is Lucas?” 

 

                “Lucas Keller-Stone, he’s Bret Keller’s nephew.”  Blake snaps back.

 

                “And what was his great suggestion?”  Michael snarks.

 

                “Banning you.”

 

                “Right so I’m banned from the store for 2 weeks, Stuart already threatened that, I’ll just…”

 

                “No for life and your name has been removed from our database, so you’re banned online too.  You will just have to find somewhere to go.”  Blake tells him calmly.

 

                “You can’t do that!”

 

                “Um yes I can it’s my store, but if you want to buy it back from me at its current value of $75,000 that includes the inventory and fixtures and fittings, then do feel free to call me.”  He replies.

 

KINNETIC – MONDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

Justin, Ted, Mel and I are sitting here trying to recover from the memory of the ass whipping Blake handed out to Michael and the semi-stop that Jenny put to their plans to come to New York.

 

                “So how was the journey home?”  Justin is wiping his eyes.

 

                “Quiet, mostly because I think Michael had gone into catatonic shock and Lindz is too waspy to say anything especially as we were sharing with Jennifer and Tucker, the kids went with Debs and Carl.”

 

                “Sadly you know she’s just going to use Gus’s support fund to pay for them so they will most likely end up coming.”   Justin gripes.

 

                “Fuck!”  Mel groans.

 

                “We were this…”  I grumble

 

                “She can’t.”  Ted interjects.

 

                “Close to almost a…what did you say Ted?”  I demand.

 

                “I said she can’t.”

 

                “Why not, she’s the only one who has access to it, so she can pretty much do what she wants with it?”  Mel reminds him.

 

Ted takes a deep breath and looks somewhat embarrassed.

 

                “When I first set this up, I made it a restricted withdrawal account.  Which means you can’t withdraw cash, make a one-off payment or do any transfers, the only way money moves is via direct debit and they have to be approved by me first.”

 

We look at him in stunned silence.

 

                “Theodore Schmidt, I had no idea when I hired you that you could see into the future.”

 

                “I’m not clairvoyant I just wanted a safety net for you just in case.”

 

                “Ted we trust you implicitly or you sure as fuck wouldn’t be our personal accountant let alone our business one!”  Justin rebukes him gently.

 

                “Yeah but at the time I didn’t trust myself.”

 

He gives a small smile and a shrug.

 

                “So in other words unless she persuades mom and dad to give her $24K for a weekend in New York or however she will spin it…”

 

                “…they’re not coming!”  Justin cries.

 

                “Like I said, she’s a Marcus!”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

Chapter 26 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

It's a biggie...

CHAPTER 26 – AN EVENTFUL WEEK…

 

BROWNSTONE – MONDAY MORNING, SAME TIME

 

LINDZ

 

                “Lindsay Petersen speaking.  Oh hi Sydney.  I’m fine thanks, are you sick, oh good, no it’s just that this is your home number.  Oh I see, okay I will see you this afternoon at five.”

 

Judging by that tone he’s realised the error of his ways.  Well I think I will take this morning off, now to make some phone calls.

 

                “Hi Michael its Lindz, how are you?  What are you doing this morning, do you feel like coming over and planning our New York trip?  Great, how about in an hour.  Okay see you soon.”

 

ENGLISH LIT

 

GUS

 

I’ve not had chance to speak to J about yesterday!  When she said that they could come I think Uncle Justin wanted to cry but then kapow she hit them with the ‘pay for yourself’ line, I hope that’s enough to put a stop to it, but somehow I think they will get the money from somewhere and be there, so fucking annoying as I don’t want them there either.  It was pure genius and on top of that the way Uncle Blake reamed Uncle Michael out, just legendary. 

 

Her attitude to mom has really changed over the last few weeks, it’s like she doesn’t like her anymore and I can’t figure out why.  But she’ll tell me soon enough.  Seriously sonnets are the dullest things in the world to listen to…no wonder my mind drifts!

 

KINNETIC – LATE MORNING

 

BETHANY

 

                “Jennifer, I mean Mrs Taylor. What a surprise, how are you?” 

 

                “Bethany, Jennifer is fine, fine thank you and you.  I was doing a viewing and I thought I would drop by on the off-chance Brian is free.”

 

                “Actually, he’s in a meeting, oh wait the door’s opening, yeah it looks like they’re finished.”

 

Ted waves at her as he heads back to his office and Justin looks surprised.

 

                “Mom!  What are you doing here?”  He kisses his mom’s cheek

 

                “Hello darling, actually I’m glad you’re here too, let’s go back to Brian’s office.”

 

JENNIFER

 

                “Hi Mel, how are you and dare I ask how is Lindsay?”

 

Mel immediately breaks into a grin.

 

                “Well she just went to bed when we got home.  Never said a word.”

 

                “So where the hell did that come from?  Did you plan it Brian, between the two of you?”

 

                “No that’s the thing it was all her, like Mel says she’s a Marcus.  Now not that it’s not a joy to see you but what brings you to this part of town?”

 

I sigh and rub my temple.

 

                “I want to do my bit to stop the entitlement express before it speeds to New York...she’s a wasp and a determinedly entitled one.”

 

                “We’ve already set plans in motion that she can’t use Gus’s support account.”  Justin tells me.

 

                “She wouldn’t do that!”  I gasp.

 

                “Well just in case she tries.  She won’t get the money from me.”  Mel explains.  “So that leaves her parents, who she will most likely be able to get the money from, depending on the spin she puts on it.”

 

                “Thought as much.  When will she have to start paying out?”  I ask formulating a plan.

 

                “For the spa, flights and everything else fairly soon, why do you want to know mom?”

 

                “Brian, can you call her now and tell her the rough budget for the “treats” you have planned for us and that she has to get that money to you today, you will book them but she will have to send you the money first.”

 

He nods and dials her number…and puts it on speaker.

 

                “Hi Brian, how are you?  Oh and how’s Justin?”

 

Justin rolls his eyes and gives the phone the finger.

 

                “Great just great look about New York.”

 

                “Yes, what about it.  You’ve changed your mind, we don’t have to pay?  Michael and I are here just going through the choices for the spas booking the hotel.  What room type did you get for everyone?”

 

                “King Studio and you still have to pay.”

 

                “A King Studio let me look, oh…oh I see…”

 

                “Obviously you don’t have to get that one but the reason I was calling is because of the surprise stuff we are doing, I need to book the tickets and I need you to send me the money for it by close of business today.  Would that be a problem?”

 

                “No, no of course not how much are the treats and can’t we have a little clue, after all we won’t tell, we’ll act surprised, we’re your oldest and dearest friends after all.”

 

Justin does a gagging motion and Mel rolls her eyes.

 

                “Yeah Bri, come on tell us.”  Michael’s voice jars across the room.

 

                “No then it wouldn’t be a surprise then would it?  Okay the total for that would be $6725.”

 

                “Oh that’s…”

 

                “Remember this is each so that’s $13450 by 1800 today then?”

 

There’s a brief silence.

 

                “Yes, um, yes that’s fine.  With the spa is it the standard package that everyone’s going for?”

 

                “We’ve gone for the Full Harvest Ritual for everyone and then up to $500 for anything else that they want.  Look Lindz I’ve got to go to a meeting in 10 minutes so I have to prepare so I’ll start booking the events, oh but one other thing you can’t have the Ritual on the Saturday, we took up all the spaces, so it will be Sunday and it’s 4 hours so you’d best get that booked quickly.  Now really I have to go.”

 

                “So how was that?”  He asks still looking confused.

 

                “Perfect.”  I smile at him.

 

Picking up my phone, I scroll through and dial a number and signal them to be quiet.

 

                “Petersen Residence.” 

 

                “Nancy, its Jennifer Taylor.  How are you today?”

 

                “Fine Jennifer just fine.  Is there news about Sewickley, Lawrenceville or maybe McCandless?”

 

                “Yes, you know that the investment property you were interested in the one McCandless Township, the block of apartments, well the seller has come back to me and want to accept your offer.  They’ve said if you can put half down today it’s yours.”

 

There’s a silence.

 

                “Jennifer its Ron, that’s fantastic news!  We’ll have the money to you within the hour, in fact to secure it, we’ll pay for it now, is it the same price?”

 

                “Yes and the same terms.”

 

                “Perfect, I’ll get right on it.  Thanks Jennifer thanks so much!”

 

                “You’re welcome Ron, it’s been a pleasure.”

 

They all stare at me in confusion.

 

                “I don’t quite understand what’s just happened…”  Mel begins.

 

                “You’ll see.”  I smile at them.  “Now I have to go.  I’ll see you later.”

 

                “Mom!  Mom come back and explain!  Mom!”  I close the door on Justin’s indignant shouts.

 

BROWNSTONE – MID-MORNING

 

LINDZ

 

Michael and I exchange looks.

 

                “Wow he’s really gone all out and that’s the just the treats.  I bet Justin has been talking in his ear.  So what happens now, can you get that kind of money together today.  I know I can’t!” 

 

Michael huffs, I pat his arm and smile.

 

                “Michael, don’t worry like I said your displacement in the hierarchy of Brian’s friends it is temporary and of course I have a way to get the money.  Now let’s start booking the spa treatments.  Actually let’s get something to eat first and order in, I don’t fancy cooking.  I’ve got to go and see Sydney at five.”

 

                “Oh what about?”

 

                “He’s about to make a grovelling apology to me for the way he spoke to me on Friday.”

 

E&ZHoD

 

ZEE

 

                “So what are you getting her even if it doesn’t work?”

 

                “Hmm sweetie?” 

 

                “Jenny what are you getting her?  Faal is getting her a car, I’m doing the condo and you are…”

 

                “Oh I see!  Oh my God wasn’t she fabulous!  When she said that they could come I think the bottom dropped out of everyone’s world!  And then bam and the way she delivered it like it was the most logical thing in the world.  And then Blake banning, yes banning, Michael from the store for life that was the icing on the cake for me!  Do you think diamond earrings are too much?”

 

                “She’s 14 of course not!”

 

JENNIFER TAYLOR REALTORS – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

JENNIFER

 

I’ve had a productive morning and managed to sell another house.  I’m hoping my little subterfuge has worked and with a fervent prayer I open our escrow account and there it is, all $360K of it! 

 

E&ZHoD – MID AFTERNOON

 

ZEE

 

                “Well that has been a good day don’t you think?”

 

Emmy Lou nods and smiles.

 

                “And on that note I think we should close up for the day don’t you?”

 

                “Indeed.  Oh excuse me.  Hey Hunter, how you doing?  Yeah we were just closing up, yeah I can come now.”

 

                “Everything okay?” 

 

                “Yeah, apparently Lydia wants to see me and since I was going to go see Cara anyway, might as well take this, can I leave you to it?”

 

He kisses my cheek and waves me off.

 

UPTOWN

 

HUNTER

 

                “Lydia she’s here!”

 

Zee strolls in with a box in her hand and pauses at Cara’s desk and her eyes light up.

 

                “Was this what you meant?”  She asks.

 

We all crowd round.  Inside the cool box is what looks like a pearlised chocolate box

 

                “Take off the lid.”

 

She does so and it is filled with bags of candies, tubes of macaroons and favour little bags of praline clusters.

 

                “Oh my God Zee!  That’s beautiful!” 

 

                “The only things she can’t eat are the packaging for the macaroons, the bags for the candies and clusters and the lid, which I can inscribe for you and maybe bead it with pearls and it can be made to hang or stand when she’s finished with it.  The clusters are almonds, hazelnuts and pecans, the tissue paper is sugar sheets."

 

Cara is just sitting there staring at it.

 

                “When the hell did you do that?!”  I demand.

 

                “Oh she asked me a few months ago so have been working on it…in stages.”

 

                “Zee, how lovely to see you again, can you step into my office, and Cara I would suggest you go home with that now or your friend will never see it.  In fact, everyone we are closing early today, so take advantage of my good mood and scoot.”

 

Zee and I exchange looks and just as I was going to pack up Sydney comes in.

 

                “Mr Bloom, sorry but we’re closing in about 5 minutes.”

 

                “Hunter, my dear boy, please call me Sydney.  Actually, I’m here for a meeting with Lydia.”

 

                “Sydney, come in come in.  Hunter get going see you tomorrow.”

 

                “Good night Lydia, Sydney.”

 

I wonder what that is about but all is forgotten when Matt calls and tells me has some honey dust he wants to try.

 

LYDIA’S OFFICE

 

SYDNEY

 

                “You are most likely wondering what we’ve called you in for Zee.  Well Lydia and I are, despite being gallery rivals, close friends, and having seen what you did for James I wondered if you would consider affording me the same courtesy…”

 

                “Can I just clarify that I did not set his building on fire to buy it dirt cheap.”

 

Zee smiles and we all relax a bit.

 

                “But I want what he has, I want to retire and spend my remaining days with my wife and enjoying my grandkids.  So as I said we’re close friends and Lydia wants to buy it from me but doesn’t have the complete asking price and…”

 

                “I was wondering if you could lend some sway in persuading someone to enter into a partnership with me to buy Bloom Gallery.”

 

                “Uh huh.”  Is her response

 

                “I know, I know it’s a terrible, terrible cheek but its first refusal and I would take the minority shareholding if that’s what it takes.  Look, where the gallery is situated covers two prime spots on the corner of the art district, he’s got an established history, and a customer list to die for.  But I just don’t have the capital.”

 

She does look embarrassed and then Zee grins and pulls out her phone and dials a number.

 

                “Hey, you good?  You owe me $50.  Wait let me put you on speaker.  Okay go.”

 

                “So Sydney, Lydia, its Brian Kinney.  Let’s talk numbers and for a while keep secrets.”

 

By the end of the conversation a deal had been struck, I can announce it on Wednesday but not mention his involvement.  Rather kindly they agreed to keep the name Bloom and they would leave Lydia as the face of it until such time as Brian would present it to his husband as his wedding present.

 

Feeling a million times better, in mind as well as money, well eventually, I head back to my soon to be ex gallery to have my meeting with Lyndsey.

 

BLOOM GALLERY

 

LINDZ

 

                “Martine have you seen Sydney?”

 

                “No, he’s not been in today, are you feeling better?” 

 

She sounds a little frosty but quite frankly I don’t care.

 

                “Yes thanks.  How have things been going here?”

 

                “Busy-busy-busy.  Sydney’s back.  Good night Sydney see you tomorrow.”

 

SYDNEY

 

                “Goodnight Martine, have a good evening.  Such a lovely girl.  Shall we?”  I wave her to my office

 

Closing the door I smile at her.

 

                “Lyndsey, what I said on Friday about you being fired, I retract that…”

 

                “Sydney, I knew…”

 

Oh no lady, you don’t get to run this show.

 

                “I have decided to issue a written warning instead.  You will be placed on probation for the next 2 months in the hopes that your attendance and attitude improves.  As for last week’s non-attendance and today’s you can either take it is holiday or not be paid for it.  Which will it be?”

 

        “But Sydney I was…”

 

        “Or you…”

 

                “I will take it as holiday.”  She quickly cuts in.

 

                “Good now that we’ve got that matter sorted.  Goodnight Lindsay have a good evening, see you tomorrow bright and early!”

 

BROWNSTONE - EVENING

 

LINDZ

 

To say I’m pissed off is an understatement!  How dare he treat me like this after all I’ve done for him, I’ve carried that gallery it was nothing before me!  Now I have only got 4 days holiday left.

 

I was just pouring myself a glass of wine when my phone goes and it’s Brian, dammit.

 

                “Hi Peter, how are you?  I know, but Wendy had a meeting that overran can I get the money to you tomorrow, if you just buy them and I…oh why not?  I know that and I know what I said Brian but I’ve had a busy day too you know.  Fine, I will get the money to you tomorrow and then you can get the treats how’s that?  Good fine, bye.”

 

I just don’t understand why he can’t just pay for them and I pay him back.  Mel isn’t due for another hour or so as she’s got a deposition meeting so that gives me time to make that all important call, heading to the lounge I take a big sip of wine and dial the number.

 

                “Daddy, its Lindsay, how are you?”

 

                “I’m in excellent health honey how about you?  How’s everything Mel and the children?”

 

                “Fine thanks daddy, thank you for asking and how’s mom?”

 

                “She and I are both well and happy, expanding our property empire as we speak.”

 

                “Oh that’s great to hear, but daddy I need a tiny loan to cover an expense that has come up.”

 

                “Oh, we’ve just completed a purchase on a set of apartments in McCandless and the bulk of our money is tied up until at least May.  How much did you want, we can’t lend you much, what with our living expenses and then the renovations on the apartments…”

 

                “Sorry, daddy…”

 

                “Darling, there’s no need to apologise, I know you weren’t always good with money.  And to be honest we’ve spoilt you, both you and Lynette.  Now how much is it?”

 

                “No daddy I wasn’t apologising for asking I was saying sorry as in excuse me, you’ve done what in McCandless?”

 

                “Bought an apartment complex.  Now how much did you need to borrow?”

 

                “$25,000.”  I reply and I hear him suck in a breath.  “Well I need $13K now and then the rest later.”

 

                “And what’s it for?”

 

                “Like I said it’s for an expense, a personal expense.”

 

                “I see, well if you could be a bit more specific…”

 

                “Daddy, you’ve paid for 3 of Lynette’s weddings without an issue, why are you questioning me?”

 

                “Because that is a proven expense, admittedly a very expensive one but proven nonetheless.  So again what’s it for?”

 

                “I don’t feel comfortable…”

 

                “And I don’t feel comfortable with your entitled tone Lindsay!”  Mom’s voice comes over the speaker.

 

                “I do not have an entitled tone mother, I…”

 

                “When would you pay the money back?”  She asks.

 

                “Uh…”

 

                “Well we would need it back before the end of February for our McCandless investment portfolio can you guarantee that?”  He asks.

 

                “You never asked Lynette to pay the money back for her weddings…”

 

                “No we didn’t but that was generally because she kept the jewellery afterwards.  As I was saying can you guarantee that?”

 

                “N-not really, I could maybe pay it back end of March or April…”

 

                “No that’s too late, I’m sorry Lindsay we need a commitment for February not maybe March or April, so the answer is no.”

 

                “But mother!  Daddy that’s not fair I would pay it back eventually!”

 

                “Eventually is not good enough, I’m with your mother on this one, sorry but the answer is no.  Now let’s put this unpleasantness aside and tell me how’s things at the gallery, your new Brownstone what’s that like, when can we come over?”

 

BRITIN

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

                “Okay she’s not got the money can you please explain what you did!”  I demand.

 

Jennifer takes a measured sip of her wine and smiles.

 

                “The Petersen’s see themselves as property magnates and have been trying to get into McCandless for months, I was holding out for a better price so I could earn more commission…”

 

                “Mom…”  Justin growls.

 

                “You want to know or not?”  She asks.

 

                “Ignore him Jennifer carry on.”  Mel rolls her eyes at Justin.

 

                “As I was saying; I was holding out but then Jenny dropped the New York bomb and after finding out what she’s been up to I knew the only place, realistically she could go was mommy and daddy, and like I said they are wannabe property magnates and are apt to bragging, so I know a lot more about them than they think…”

 

                “Jennifer Taylor you devious woman you.”  I chuckle.

 

                “Nope still not getting it.”  Mel gripes.

 

                “Mom how could you?”  Justin gasps grinning.

 

                “Seriously not getting it!”  Mel growls.

 

                “Yeah we’ve heard.”  Justin snickers and get flicked the bird.

 

                “So you tied up their money by bringing the sale forward and sacrificing your commission?  How do you know it will work?”  I ask

 

                “Because it will they want McCandless more than they want to help her and knowing Lindsay she won’t tell them what the money’s for.  Rumour has it that Lynette was fishing round for finance for wedding number 4 and was knocked back hard.  Trust me she’s not getting that money from mommy and daddy and you know what they say in our esteemed circles?”  She looks round at us and smiles.

 

                “What do they say Jennifer?”

 

                “It takes a wasp to kill a wasp.”

 

 

KINNETIC – EARLY TUESDAY MORNING

 

TED’S OFFICE

 

TED

 

I’m just staring at Brian.  I look down at the paperwork and then back up at him again.

 

                “I cannot begin to tell you how small the pieces of your chopped up balls will be if he finds out before I want him to.”  He threatens

 

                “Zipping, zipping.  But I don’t, I mean, wow he’s going to love it, but when did this happen?”

 

                “Remember on Friday night Sydney Bloom was speaking to James Fienman and Lydia Glendale, well turns out that Zee is a bit of a people watcher and…oh that underhanded!”

 

He suddenly shouts and bursts out laughing.  After five minutes he’s still laughing and I’m starting to worry about his sanity.

 

                “Brian, you okay?”  I ask.

 

                “Yes, Ted, I’m okay, don’t worry.  Now back to this, we need the money transferred by close of business this afternoon.  Sydney wants to make the announcement tomorrow.”

 

                “Okay I’ll get on it.” 

 

“And Ted, you do realise that this will most likely set off the Niagara Falls of allergies…”

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “So it’s your duty as best man to have lots of tissues on hand during the New York Pamper Weekend, as that’s when I’m going to tell him.”

 

                “I shall start investing in Kleenex.”

 

He smiles and salutes me on his way out.

 

PHOENIX RIVERSIDE

 

NORM’S OFFICE

 

KIP

 

                “So what do you think?”  I ask.

 

                “The board’s perfect, well…”

 

                “Thanks.  But I meant about the phone call on Sunday?”

 

                “I think whoever thought this up is genius and you passed first stage with flying colours.  Given your history…”

 

                “You mean it was a test?”

 

                “Of course, given your history it must have been, for the record I wasn’t aware of it but HR always do these things.”

 

                “Wow the guy was really good!  So what do I do about his number and stuff?”

 

                “Oh don’t worry about it, just go back to doing the good work I know you’re capable of.”

 

I beam at him and head back to my desk.

 

                “Oh and Kip?  Remember I said you’ve only passed first stage one of the test.  There’ll be more stages to come.”

 

I nod and once at my desk, I shred Mitchell’s details, delete him from my phone, ask IT to block his number and tell Reception if anyone called Mitchell comes to ask for me to tell them I’ve left…there that should do it.  There is no way I’m fucking this up to get even with a man who doesn’t even remember my name.

 

BLOOM GALLERY – EARLY LUNCH TIME

 

SYDNEY

 

I still don’t like the placing of the Matikka next to Rauthman, it just jars horribly. 

 

                “Scott have you seen Lyndsey?”

 

                “She’s in the basement cataloguing I think.”

 

                “Cataloguing?  Lindsey?”  I’m incredulous.

 

                “That’s what she said she was doing.”  He snickers

 

I head to the basement and am surprised to find that she is in fact cataloguing.  But is also on the phone.  I wave at her to attract her attention.

 

                “Yes Sydney?”

 

                “Can you stop doing this and help me with the Matikka and Routhman placings I just don’t like them?”

 

                “Now?”

 

                “Yes, see you up there in two minutes.”

 

I head back up and I know I’m being a bastard but hell she deserves every minute of it after the week we had last week, poor Martine was thrown in the deep end and ran ragged.

 

LINDZ

 

                “Hello?  Hello?  Damn it all to fuck!”  I snap.

 

I will have to call the credit card company back later as of course I can’t call from home as it is itemised billing and Mel will go through that with a fine toothcomb.  I will just have to visit an internet café and apply online for a card, it should be no problem, as long as Michael upholds his end of the bargain to share the bills, then we will be fine.

 

I head upstairs and paste a smile on my face.

 

CHASE, HAROLD & DRAPER

 

MEL’S OFFICE

 

MEL

 

                “Melanie Marcus speaking.  Oh hi Adam, how are you doing, listen sorry for, I know but I’m still.  Okay next time you feel like a breakdown you can sob on my Gucci.  Oh my goodness, poor Emily, when did it happen, oh it was expected then?  It’s still awful when a parent dies.  Look we’ve got time, oh she does, oh I see, right then, well really I would prefer this not to be done at the Brownstone, the kids are there and they’d only ask questions.  Yes, the Bloom Gallery the art district off Liberty Avenue.  Thanks for the heads up, yeah bye Adam.”

 

I sit back and sigh.  I can’t do this, I just can’t do it.

 

                “Jennifer its Mel…”

 

SPEAKEASY – AN HOUR LATER

 

JENNIFER

 

                “Okay what’s happened?”

 

                “Emily’s father died, it was expected, but she still wants to do this, even after that she still wants essentially revenge.  It’s one thing to talk about doing it but to actually have the…”

 

                “Don’t look at it like that.  Look at it as justice.  She took that away from her Mel and are you really trying to say that if she came to you with this case and it wasn’t Lindz you would leave it be?  Has she mentioned to you about the parental letter, has she mentioned to you about the extra support Justin is paying, has she stopped trying to sit on Faal’s face, has she stopped trying to interfere in Brian and Justin’s lives, has she stopped living on the past glory of being the great discoverer of Justin Taylor.  If you can answer yes to one just one of those questions then I would say reconsider but you can’t realistically can you?  And one more thing, and I want an immediate answer, taking the kids out of the equation this is purely on how you, Melanie Marcus, feel about a person, if you had to choose between Lyndsey and being alone which would you pick?

 

                “Al…I mean.”  She sighs and looks sadly at me

 

                “Now put the kids back in the equation who would you pick?”

 

                “Lyndsey simply because…”

 

                “No, how do you feel, you’re picking her for the children.  So the answer to that, honestly, is alone right?

 

She nods and I see the fire start to come back a little.

 

                “Now if you had to put in order Lyndsey, alone or…for example…with Leda, what order would they go in?

 

                “Alone, Leda then…oh God what I mean is”

 

                “What you mean is you would rather be alone than be unhappy but if that little hot number was to drift back into your life…”

 

                “Hot number, Jennifer Taylor are you drifting?  Should I be warning Tucker?”

 

                “No, but I do appreciate beauty and she’s a beautiful woman.  There’s no denying that is there?”

 

                “No there’s not.”

 

                “Good, now I’m going to make you cringe and smile at the same time?”  I grin at her

 

                “Oh how’s that?”

 

                “I’m getting casted on Friday night.”  I giggle and blush a bit.

 

                “Casted?” 

 

                “Uh huh, Zee has finally managed to find an evening when Faal won’t be in to be helpful!”

 

It takes a few seconds before she’s roaring with laughter and waving for another drink.  And she’s back!

 

INTERNET CAFÉ – LATE LUNCHTIME

 

LINDZ

 

Finally that is the application filled out, I’ve texted Michael and can now just waiting for the approval. 

               

TREEHOUSE – EARLY EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

Hmm my lig has that look on her face, she has a secret!

 

                “You shouldn’t keep secrets from your husband it’s bad for the relationship.”

 

                “I wouldn’t have to keep secrets from my husband if said husband could keep said secrets.”

 

                “Oh come on!  When have I ever given a secret away?”

 

                “Well recently Brian and Justin’s honeymoon destination.”

 

                “Okay I will give you that but I haven’t told Matt we’re getting him a car for his grad…”

 

                “You’re getting me a car!”  Matt shrieks.

 

                “Faal!  For fuck sake, see what I mean!”

 

                “How did I know he was behind me, when he walks like a ninja?”

 

                “Excuse me.  Back to the car part of the conversation…you’re getting me a car!” 

 

Zee turns the full glare on him and he wisely takes the hint and says he’s going back to the loft.

 

                “Well this is awkward.”  I mutter.

 

She shakes her head and turns back to the stove. 

 

                “Lig, I’m sorry I really am.  But please, please, please tell me what you know, I promise to try extra hard not to say anything!”

 

                “No.”

 

                “Please.”

 

                “Faal.”

 

I move the stool to beside her and watch her stir the pot and start to tug on the hem of her shirt with each tug I say please, this normally works, today it doesn’t.

 

                “Tell me something Mr Ugerstacht would you rather know or would you rather eat?”

 

I frown at her and then look in the pot and it looks like bisque.

 

                “With roasted prawns, scallops, and a rouille drizzle…”

 

                “That’s not fair!  That’s one of my favourites!” 

 

                “I know that’s why I’m making it so you’ll forgive me.”

 

                “Forgive you for what?”

 

                “Well for not being able to tell you, if I could I would and you know that, but also for the other thing I’ve done.”

 

I take the spoon away from her and turn off the stove at the mains.

 

                “Zaden Zion Ugerstacht what have you done?”

 

                “I really didn’t mean it, it just happened I wasn’t concentrating…”

 

She sighs and indicates I should follow her, and she leads me to the garage, my heart sinking.  There’s one thing there I hold dear and it’s my Can-Am Spyder ST.  My heart plummets when she bites her lip and doesn’t look at me as we get closer.  She presses the remote for the garage to open and when it does I’m staring at a Harley Davidson Road King Classic in silver and black and the family…what the fuck!

 

                “Happy birthday.  I knew you’d forget because you were concentrating on me and I had a word with our favourite petrol head and she helped.”

 

                “But.  When?  How?  I don’t…I would’ve known.”  I stammer

 

Brian comes over and hands me a glass of champagne. 

 

                “Got admit it’s a beauty.  Happy birthday.” 

 

                “Come on everyone let’s leave the two of them alone.”  Carl chortles.

 

                “See you inside geliefde.  I love you.”

 

I just stand there staring at it, how the fuck did she manage to do this whilst everything was happening.

 

ZEE

 

I heave a sigh of relief and check the bisque and take out the rib roast, another of his favourites.  We had to do most of the cooking in the workshop so he wouldn’t suspect anything.  Emmy Lou and Justin had the time of their lives, Alice and Debs did the sides and Matt and Hunter played their part…when everyone got there and the bike was in place, Hunter texted Matt who came downstairs and waited for his cue, though I am still pissed that he blurted out about the car, I expected him to say something else, and voila here we are.

 

And here is the birthday boy.

 

                “How just how?”

 

                “I’m a very resourceful woman, now go into the lounge and finish off the champagne…go…no touching just go!”

 

I hear them cheer him and smile and head to check the table and make a few adjustments.

 

                “Mom come on!”  Matt bellows.  “We’re opening the good stuff now!”

 

I head the lounge and attempt to go past him.

 

                “Oh no you don’t.  How did you do…do…th…this?” 

 

I hear the crack in his voice and nudge him muttering.

 

                “Kom op Grote; kerel houden het samen.”

 

                “What does that mean?”  Gus asks.

 

                “Come on big guy keep it together.”  Matt replies.  “And…he’s gone.”

 

                “Come with me.” 

 

I take his hand and pull him outside and close the door whilst he tries to get himself under control.

 

                “He’ll be back in a minute.”  I say coming back in

 

Five minutes later he’s back and comes and wraps his arms round me. 

 

                “Dank u mijn liefde.”  He sighs.

 

                “Ooh I know this one, I think!”  Emmy Lou squeals.  “Liefde means love right, so am going to go with thank you my love?”

 

Faal nods and hi-fives him and then we hand round the champagne. 

 

                “And now for the present!”  Ben calls out.

 

Faal looks down at me and I try and largely fail to look as if I know nothing.

 

                “But this present comes special delivery.”  Ben continues.

 

                “Where is that man of mine?!”  A voice calls out.

 

It takes a few seconds for him to register that she’s standing in front of him with a box.

 

                “Leda!  What the fuck?  When did you get here?!”  He cries looking at me and then at her again.

 

                “Last night been hiding out in Jennifer’s condo.  Come here you two!”

 

She sweeps us into a hug and then I notice the expression on Mel’s face, she looks truly shocked but…happy to see her.  Lindz on the other hand not so much, she’s been distracted all evening constantly checking her phone and weirdly avoiding Brian.  There’s no Michael and Jenny is feeling no pain about that at all.

 

                “So do you want to know?”  She waves the box at him.  “It’s totally a petrolhead thing.”

 

                “What is?  What’s in the box?”  He tries to reach for it.

 

                “Patience no grabbing.  Stunt driving experience.” 

 

                “Are you fucking with me?!”

 

                “Nope, a whole day stunt driving on Friday.  Here see what they have to off…ouch snatch burn!  And not in a good way!”

 

He pours over the documents and within minutes most of the boys except Justin and Emmy Lou are booking online.  

 

                “So that takes care of you lot, what are the rest of us going to do?” 

 

Jennifer calls out, there’s devilment in her eyes.

 

                “Well I’m going too.  They have a stunt motorcycle experience as well.”  Leda smiles

 

                “What?”  Mel gasps.  “Let me see that!  Oh that looks fantastic, I wish I could go.”

 

                “Why can’t you?”  Jenny asks reading the booklet.  “Mom, you’ve got to do this, you just have to!”

 

                “Oh but I can’t really, I’ve only just started there.”  Mel argues

 

                “Oh don’t be silly, momma’s taken loads of time off and she’s only just started work…tell them you’ll make it up the hours I’m sure that’s what momma had to do?  Right momma?”

 

                “Huh sweetheart, sorry I wasn’t listening.”

 

                “Never mind.  Come on you’ve earned a treat, you bought us home to our dads, and you’ve not done anything for yourself since we’ve been back.  You.know.you.want.to.   Remember arguing with me is like arguing with yourself…”  Jenny adds.

 

Screwing up her eyes tight, she reaches into her tote and hands Jenny her wallet.

 

                “Do it now!”

 

                “Yes!”  Jenny grabs her card out and between her and Gus they book her on.

 

My phone chimes.

 

                “Right to the dining room everyone, I’m about to serve up.”

 

DINING ROOM

 

FAAL

 

We take our seats, initially she was going to serve alone but Carl vetoed that and we’re having the roasted seafood bisque, it is delicious and spicy and I’m still in shock.  The bike, Leda, the stunt driving day.  She’s totally spoilt me. 

 

She and Alice are exchange looks and nods.  What else is going on?

 

                “Faal, what’s your favourite fish.  I mean your absolute favourite fish?”  Alice asks.

 

                “Monkfish.”

 

                “And how do you like it?  In an ideal situation?”  She asks

 

                “Roasted or…car…no Zee, you didn’t?”

 

                “Well I couldn’t do everything…and I know you won’t mind sharing with Brian and Justin.”

 

                “What?  Sharing what?”  Justin calls down.

 

                “Monkfish carpaccio dressed with white wine, shallots, ginger, chilli flakes and garlic.”  Zee replies.

 

Brian gets up and moves to my end of the table.

 

                “You stay there Justin, this I want to eat without having to bat your hands out of my plate or my lap!”

 

                “Brian!” 

 

Lindz admonishes, it’s the first time she’s spoken since she’s sat down as she’s been constantly checking her phone.

 

                “Lindsay, what’s ruder, his little joke or you checking your phone all the time?”  Jennifer asks.

 

That gets her attention and she puts her phone away.

 

                “Apologies, I’m waiting on a decision on a painting we’re trying to secure.”

 

The next course is oh my goodness, rib roast!  And there’s two of them and Brian moves back next to Justin.

 

                “Carl, you do one and I’ll do the other okay?”  I ask.

 

He nods and we start slicing, it is perfectly cooked, and the vegetables and the red wine gravy and then there’s pudding of caramelised lychees with ricotta pancakes.

 

As Debs, Alice, Mel and Leda clear away we decide to stay in the dining room for coffees and brandies

 

                “I’m going to miss this table.”  I sigh.

 

                “You’re getting rid of the table?”  Ted asks.

 

                “Hmm, you guys won’t be able to eat on it anymore.”  I tell him

 

                “Why on earth not?”  Ted is looking at the grain of the wood.  “It’s gorgeous.”

 

                “Because I fully intend to fuck her brains out on it when you’ve gone.  And she won’t let me keep it after that.”  I leer at her; as she snickers and face palms.

 

                “Maybe we can sand it?”  Blake suggests.

 

                “No!”  Ted barks.

 

BROWNSTONE – WEDNESDAY EARLY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

MEL

 

                “So did you get a decision?”

 

                “Decision?”  She replies absently.

 

                “Yes the painting, did you hear anything?” 

 

                “No not yet, hopefully this lunchtime.  How’s your week looking?”

 

                “Busy, I’ve got to cram three days into two, but luckily Harry is picking up the slack so I can enjoy Friday without too much guilt.”

 

                “Friday, what’s happening on Friday?”

 

                “My goodness you were distracted.  I’m going stunt motorcycling with Leda and the boys.”

 

This time she puts her phone down and looks at me.

 

                “Leda and the boys?”

 

                “Yes Lindz, Leda and the boys, they are doing cars we are doing motorcycles.  What painting is this a Degas, you barely conversed with anyone last night.  Except to tell Brian off of course, which by the way did not go down well.”

 

                “Never mind that.  So what am I supposed to do?  Just wait for you to come home from your butch dike day and have dinner prepared!”

 

                “Wow bitch much!  You will be at work all day.  The kids will be in school.  They will fend for themselves as usual and then I will come home and hope my wife is in a better fucking mood!”

 

I pick up my case and head out ignoring her calling my name.

 

LINDZ

 

Shit, shit and double shit!  That’s all I need!  Brian has already texted me to say that the price of the treats has now gone up to $7115 each and it will keep going up, I can’t deal with that now.  Sydney is watching me like a hawk, I will just have to deal with that later and if needs be Michael can sell a toy, I’m determined to get us to New York!

 

I head to work and make it just on time.

 

BLOOM

 

SYDNEY’S OFFICE

 

SYDNEY

 

I’ve told everyone that I don’t want to be disturbed, they’ve promised that the call will come at 1000 and I have another 20 minutes until the entire transaction is complete.  Lydia’s money has arrived, I wonder how she’s feeling.  I want to call but I don’t want to jinx it.

 

KINNETIC

 

TED’S OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

                “Theodore, can we just go ahead and do it already?” 

 

                “Brian.  Please let me do my job please?”

 

It’s the third time he’s checked the figures, the contract and the inventory, I’m starting to twitch. 

 

                “How about you wait in your office and then we press the button from there, your twitching is making me nervous!”

 

                “We press at 0955 and not a minute later!”  I snap and stalk out.

 

UPTOWN

 

HUNTER

 

Something is definitely up, Lydia’s been pacing round the gallery and when she’s not doing that she’s been in her office pacing in there.

 

BLOOM

 

MARTINE

 

Jesus what’s wrong with Sydney, he’s so jumpy this morning, for a man who doesn’t want to be disturbed he’s been in and out of his office like a jack in the box.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

DINING ROOM

 

FAAL

 

We’re currently looking at dining room tables and after about 10 minutes we have settled on one, which can be delivered on Friday.

 

                “You know we could keep this one?”  She suggests.

 

                “My darling, we only have one dining room…”

 

                “No its something that Blake said, we can sand it right down, and then treat it with the sealant and stuff and put it by the pool outside?  And maybe do a glass top and get some chairs…mmmph!”

 

I look down at my stunned Zee and smile.

 

                “What was that for?”  She gasps.

 

                “Because.” 

 

KINNETIC

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

TED

 

                “Brian, I can’t press the button until you unlock your pc!”

 

He saunters over from the sofa cool as you like and slowly types his password.

 

                “What’s your hurry Theodore?  The transaction isn’t due till 1000 and its only 0954…”

 

I scowl at him and login to the system and sigh.

 

                “You can press any time now.”

 

                “There, I don’t know what you were getting so tense about.”  He smirks at me.

 

I shake my head and head back to my office smiling, I don’t know how Justin puts up with him!

 

BLOOM

 

SYDNEY’S OFFICE

 

SYDNEY

 

                “Norma, I’m officially retired, the money’s here!  Start booking my darling start booking!”

 

Twenty minutes later a Martine is knocking on my door with an envelope.  Tearing it open it’s the contract, I am now retired.  I call Lydia.

 

UPTOWN

 

LYDIA’S OFFICE

 

LYDIA

 

                “Lydia Glen…Sydney!  Well, oh fuck really!  Okay!  Fuck me, yes we’re coming over now!”

 

I do a little happy dance before straightening myself out and asking all of my staff to come with me and we head to Bloom.

 

BLOOM GALLERY

 

SYDNEY

 

                “Ah can I have everyone’s attention please?  I have an announcement to make, just waiting for some other…ah Lydia, everyone come in.  Cara would you mind locking the door and turning the sign please?  Gather round, gather round please thank you.”

 

Everyone looks at each other.  I pull Lydia to my side.

 

                “Well, here goes.  This will be short but bittersweet.  After many, many years in the business working with some lovely people, the time has come for me to retire.  Now, now, don’t panic, I’ve been assured that your jobs are safe by your new boss and my dearest friend Lydia Glendale.”

 

Lydia steps forward and smiles.

 

                “Look we know each other as friends and faux rivals but now we are friends and colleagues.  There will be some immediate changes, for example, I will be coming over here.  But name Bloom will remain, we couldn’t have that change.  With regards to Uptown, Scott, I mean my Scott will take over as manager all other changes will be announced by next Monday.”

 

                “Now I won’t be going immediately, I have to hand over to Lydia and of course there’s the little matter of my retirement party to plan…”

 

                “I can ask…”  Hunter begins

 

                “And that’s exactly what I was going to ask you my boy, could you ask them if they could cater it for me?  It would be up to 300 people so we would need a venue, actually Lydia, do you think you could spare Hunter and I spare Miranda and they organise this for me?”

 

                “Really, seriously you’d let us do that?”  Miranda gasps.

 

We both beam at them, they’ve become good friends and we trust them.

 

                “Of course!  I think that’s an excellent idea.  Now don’t let your other duties slack off mind you.  Understood?  Now everyone back to work, I mean the Uptown lot back to the gallery and Scott you’re in charge for the day okay?”

 

We head to my office and embrace each other, she rifles in her handbag and pulls out a small bottle of champagne.

 

LINDZ

 

Oh my God!  I did not see that coming, I will be working with the great Lydia Glendale!  I’m so excited.  I think a little chat with my new boss is called for.  I head to Lydia’s office and knock twice and enter.

 

                “Lydia, Sydney may I have a word?”

 

They look up me in surprise.

 

                “I did knock.”  I point out.

 

                “Yes but it’s customary to wait for permission to enter before doing so.”  Sydney rebukes me.

 

                “She’s here now, let’s get this over with.  What can we do for you Lindsay?”

 

Get this over with?

 

                “I just wanted to know what my role would be under your tutelage.”

 

                “Tutelage?  Lindsay you are already the gallery manager, I don’t need to teach you anything per se but you do need to prove to me that you should remain in that position.  Now excuse us we have things to discuss.”

 

I head back to my desk feeling a little shell-shocked.  Prove myself, why the hell should I have to prove myself! 

 

                “Lindsay your phone is buzzing.”  Scott tells me.

 

I look down and it’s a text from the credit card company…I’ve been declined!  Fuck!

 

THURSDAY MID-MORNING

 

DINER – DOWNTOWN PITTSBURGH

 

MICHAEL

 

I’ve been waiting for 30 minutes now and still no Kip.  And then I realise something I don’t actually remember what he looks like, and it’s not as if I can ask Brian, whose ass I’m trying to save, or Boy Wonder.  I decide to try his number and I get the message that the number is no longer in service.  I decide to try the agency itself and get the message that the number is temporarily out of service.  Since I have time I head down there.

 

PHOENIX RIVERSIDE RECEPTION

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Hi I wonder if you could help me.  I have a meeting with Kip Thomas my name is Mitchell.”

 

                “Kip Thomas, Kip Thomas, I’m sorry sir but he no longer works here.”

 

                “Oh but I spoke to him on Sunday.  Can you tell me when he left?”

 

                “I’m sorry but that’s privileged information and I can’t give that out.  Perhaps you could try his cell.  Have a good day sir.”

 

I stomp out and head home.

 

BRITIN

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Shit fuck and dammit!”  I scream after reading the email.

 

I quickly find Brett’s number and call him.

 

                “Brett its Justin.  I’ve just been emailed to say I’ll be getting a residuals payment by close of business today?  Why?  Oh I see, wait so this means it’s backdated?  Fuck!  I don’t suppose you could let me know if Michael Novotny will get one too.  He will.  No, nothing to worry about never mind.”

 

SHADYSIDE – LATE AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Hey Lindz, what’s up you sound upset?  Oh I see, look maybe I can get the money from ma.  Oh shit!  Holy fuck, wait, you don’t need to worry about that, I’ve just got a residuals payment for Rage, we are going to New York!”

 

WOODY’S EARLY EVENING

 

JUSTIN

 

After I called Brian, he said he’d meet me for a drink and a game of dirty pool to cheer me up.  I arrived first and grabbed a table and ordered a triple beam straight up each.

 

                “Hi Justin, Brian’s just coming.”  Ted’s voice interrupts my thoughts.

 

I smile and nod and then sigh as I catch sight of the smug face of one Michael Novotny and grind my teeth as he makes his way determinedly to the table.

 

                “Hi Justin, guess what happened to me today?”

 

I shrug and say nothing.  His smug smile gets broader.

 

                “Oh I see, well that means it only happened to me.  I got a residuals payment from Rage.”

 

Brian arrives just as he says that and slides into the seat next to me.  He gives my thigh a quick squeeze.

 

                “Brian, I was just saying to Justin that I got a residuals payment from Rage, looks like he didn’t get one.  Such a shame, I guess it’s a writer’s perk.”

 

                “That’s nice for you Michael.  How much is it?  If you don’t mind me asking?”  Brian asks.

 

                “Not at all, Brian you know I don’t keep secrets from you.  Well its $23,000, so to thank Lindsay for her generous support and friendship I will be paying for her to come to New York with us.  Isn’t that great?”

 

                “Yeah Michel that’s great, just one little thing don’t you think the money would be put to better use, like, oh I don’t know repaying the money you owe us for example?”  He asks.

 

I see the twitch in his jaw and think good.

 

                “Brian, clearly you know nothing about the film industry, the residual checks will keep coming, so I can use the next one to pay you back.”  He replies airily.  “Now to celebrate, I’m going to get some champagne, I would be pleased to share it with you.  Be right back.”

 

It takes both Arnold, who was standing nearby, and Brian to wrestle me back into the seat.

 

                “I want to pull his fucking eyes out!  Brian, I can’t!  I can’t have him in New York!”

 

                “I know baby but what can we do, he can afford it now.”  He kisses me gently.

 

                “Give me a minute Stud, just need to make a quick phone call.”  I slide out and head outside.

 

OUTSIDE WOODY’S

 

                “Hey Brett it’s Justin, I’m still a bit shocked but good.  No I’m happy to receive it.  I just wanted to know if that would be it.  I see thanks.  Lucas is doing great according to Ted and Blake.  Are you still set to come to the workshop?  Great.  Yeah take care too.”

 

I head back inside feeling much better.

 

                “Ah Justin, we’ve got just enough for a small glass for you.” 

 

Michael is so close to having that glass shoved in his neck.

 

                “It’s okay Michael, I’ll get another one after all you’re not the only one celebrating.  Do you want another beam stud, we can do beamosa as Faal christened them.”  I wink at him.

 

                “Okay.  Oh wait, maybe not we’ve got that driving day tomorrow…”

 

                “No you have the driving day and an evening with the boys, I have painting in the studio and an evening with the girls.”

 

                “Driving day, evening with the boys…?”  Michael questions.

 

                “Yes part of Faal’s birthday present from Zee, he got a Harley Davidson and a stunt driving day.  I’m looking forward to it, how about you Ted?”

 

Ted had been absent after Michael’s smug announcement but was now back clutching a cranberry juice.

 

                “Yeah Bri, definitely, I am looking forward to tomorrow.”

 

                “Oh Michael, I just checked my bank and I did get the residual payment as well, but for $58,000 seems that being the creator of Rage as well as the artistic director on the film beats being the, oh what did Brett call you, oh yes part time dialogue scribe.  But sadly that’s the last of them, unless Rage is resurrected.  Which it won’t be.  Now if you’ll excuse us, I’m going to take my fiancé home and fuck him into the mattress.  Good night Ted.” 

 

I take Brian’s hand and pull him outside, as I look back I see the stunned expression on Michael’s face and snicker.

 

TED

 

                “Well goodnight Arnold thanks so much for your help on Saturday.”

 

                “No problem Ted.  It was very interesting.  Are you going to do some more of those kind of events, be happy to help you out again?”

 

                “Yes there is a Brett Keller event coming up soon.”

 

                “Give me a call.” 

 

                “I will do.  Goodnight.”

 

As I head out to hail a cab, I hear Michael calling me but mercifully I’m in luck and I manage to get cab before he can catch up with me.

 

BROWNSTONE – FRIDAY EARLY MORNING

 

LINDZ

 

I can’t believe it we’re going we’re actually going!  This has taken the edge off my bad mood over the credit card rejection and Lydia’s snarkiness earlier.  Now all I have to do is get Mel to talk to me, she didn’t even say goodbye to me when she went out this morning

 

TREEHOUSE

 

OFFICE

 

ZEE

 

I’m trying to work out the logistics of the Portland weekend.  Uncle Luc and Aunt Dee are going to be there, so it will be great to see them.  They’ve said that the place has changed a bit since I last had pictures and there are two additions but they’ve refused to say what they are.

 

Faal comes in with a cup of coffee and some toast and jam.

 

                “Hey gorgeous, we’ve moved the dining the back lot and you can work on it there.  What, what’s wrong?”

 

I look up and smile and shake my head.

 

                “Nothing.  I’m just pleased you liked your presents.”

 

                “Speaking of which…”

 

                “Am I amending or cancelling?”  I poke him in the ribs

 

                “Amending to Sunday lunchtime instead?”

 

                “Fine.  But if they can’t do that, we just do Speakeasy and order take out?”

 

                “Deal.”

 

I give him a kiss but we are interrupted by my mobile, I look down in surprise, and it’s David Cameron.

 

                “Hi David.  How are you everything okay?”

 

                “Hi Zee, yes everything is fine more than fine actually.  Listen a little bird told me that you and Faal amongst others are going to be in Portland in a couple of weeks and I wonder if I could persuade the two of you to come to dinner with Charles and I and, ahem, bring Jenny?”

 

                “Uh that would be great for me and Faal but I’m not so sure daddy dearest would be happy with us bringing Jenny without him tagging along…don’t ask it was a rookie mistake on my part.”

 

                “Ah I see.” 

 

                “Unless you came to us?  I’ve inherited a house and we could easily meet there, and contain any potential embarrassment.”

 

                “Michael embarrassing, whatever do you mean?”  Charles’s voice come across the line.

 

                “Okay, if you don’t mind, in fact we will do that and we will cook, we insist.”  David chuckles.

 

                “So what’s the reason for the invite?”  Faal asks.

 

                “Two fold, one I got my licence back and have found premises to restart my practice, a few of my former patients are coming back and two, to thank you…”  He trails off.

 

                “Thank me?  Look all I, I mean we did, was give you another perspective to your problem with Hank and it…”

 

                “No, thank you for not saying anything to Michael about the insider trading fine.”

 

                “What…uh.  Fuck it when did you realise?”

 

                “He didn’t it was me.  I was curious about you, not in a bad way and when he mentioned you were part of Stark Securities, I asked a few friends and one told me what name you work under outside of that…why didn’t you say anything?”

 

                “The more I got to know you the more I realised you just made a mistake and got greedy, threatening me was not good, but you were making amends or at least trying to, so we misjudged you based on past experience so sorry about that.”

 

                “Yes that wasn’t my finest hour and I unreservedly apologise for that.”

 

                “Don’t sweat it, besides it’s not as if I didn’t threaten you back.”

 

                “That’s true being told you would tie my balls round my neck whilst they were still attached to me has always stuck in my mind, I…”

 

                “Jesus!”  Charles gasps

 

Faal snorts into his coffee.

 

                “So we’re good then?”  David asks.

 

                “Yeah we’re good, we’ll talk later about arrangements.  See you soon.”

 

I hang up and look sheepishly at Faal.

 

                “In fairness…”

 

                “No, there’s no fairness in that!”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I’m so fucking pleased that we’re going to NYC, last night Lindz and I were up booking the flights, the spas, everything and I even wired $8,000 to Brian for our treats, Lindz is going to do her part later today.   Although I’m pissed that Boy Wonder got more money than me and especially what he said that Brett called me, though that is most probably a lie!

 

Ooh the confirmation emails are starting to come…wait that’s not a confirmation that’s a cancellation, what the fuck is going on?!

 

I check the emails and they are all saying that the bookings have been cancelled due to insufficient funds!  Quickly, I check my bank and there is a withdrawal of $13555…what the hell?!  I call the bank.

 

                “Hello this is Michael Novotny, there is a massive withdrawal on my account and I want to find out what that is about as I have…yes these are the details”

 

I pace the room with my heart hammering in my chest.

 

                “Yes!  I’m still here!  It’s what, what but…okay thank you!”

 

I dash to my desk and rifle through my papers and find what I’m looking for, putting it on speaker I dial the number.

 

                “Schenk, how can I help you?”

 

                “Mr Schenk this is Michael Novotny!  Can you explain to me why the IRS has taken money out of my account without my permission?”

 

                “Ah Novotny, Novotny, bear with me a moment.  Ah yes Mr Novotny, your tax bill was reduced you must be pleased…”

 

                “Pleased?  Why would I be pleased that you essentially stole from me!  I didn’t give you permission to withdraw that money and I need it back!”

 

                “We don’t need your permission Mr Novotny.  And it would do you well to stop shouting at me.”

 

I take a breath.

 

                “Okay Mr Schenk why don’t you need my permission?  The last time I checked you don’t…”

 

                “We do actually, if the next words out of your mouth is ‘have the right’, we have a special power that allows us to garnish any funds from a citizen and to quote the exact ruling 5.3.4 subsection D, in the handbook I gave you at my last visit; in the event of an appeal should during that time monies come into the possession of the citizen that that citizen does not notify the IRS of, the IRS has the right to garnish those monies and hold them in a non-interest bearing account until such time as the appeal decision is reached.  Once the appeal decision has been reached and the final figure settled upon the IRS will return any such balance due to the citizen.  It just so happened that the appeal decision and the red flag came the same day.”

 

I stare at the phone in shock.

 

                “Mr Novotny, Mr Novotny are you there?”

 

                “Yes so you’re saying that you’re not giving me the money back?”

 

                “It’s not yours Mr Novotny.  We merely took what was due to us.  Now I’m a very busy man.  Good day.”

 

TREEHOUSE - LOUNGE

 

TED

 

We’ve got another 30 minutes before we need to set off to the stunt driving venue, I’m hoping the call comes before then.  Mel and Leda are at Jennifer’s so they are meeting us there.

 

                “Ted do you mind explaining to us why you are pacing a hole in the carpet?”  Brian asks.

 

                “Waiting for a phone call.  Ah here he is!  Tobias let me call you back!”

 

I quickly dial his number and put him on speaker.

 

                “Well!”

 

                “Well Teddy, all done. Sometimes it pays to know a bitchy queen of an IRS man doesn’t it?”

 

                “It does indeed!  Listen, you and Darius have got to come round for dinner, maybe next week?”

 

                “Yes that would be good, give me a call over the weekend.  Ted that was the most fun I’ve had in a long time, what an odious man he is and what’s with the toys?”

 

                “Long story will tell you over dinner, speak to you later.”

 

He hang up, sinks into a chair, closes his eyes and heaves a sigh of relief.

 

                “Ted?”  Justin prompts.

 

Ted opens his eyes and smiles at us all.

 

                “He’s paid his tax bill.”  He replies.  “Albeit unwillingly.  Oh and also paid down some of his loan”

 

Blake starts to smile back at him.

 

                “Ted.  You didn’t!  And oh my!”

 

                “Oh yes I did!”

 

They all look between the two of us in confusion.

 

                “What?  What did you do?”  Justin asks

 

                “Somehow the IRS found out about the residual payment.  And they invoked a special power.  So unless he wins the lottery, there is no way in fuck he is coming to NYC.  And you when he calls you to explain he can’t go to NYC, you just say that you are going to use that $8K to pay down some of his loan instead of….mmmpph!”

 

                “Justin!  Unhand our accountant!”  I yell.  “Now come on boys let’s get this day started!”

 

BLOOM – FRIDAY MID-MORNING

 

LINDZ

 

Martine has been flitting between Uptown and here all morning under the pretence of organising Sydney’s retirement party, I don’t see why she and Hunter were given that task, since I know Sydney better and would know the best people to invite.

 

Because of this, we’re picking up the slack that she’s been hired to do, I’ve been in the basement cataloguing for the last hour and have been doing that since yesterday afternoon. 

 

                “Lyndsay there’s someone upstairs for you.”  Scott calls down.

 

Sighing I brush the dust off my clothes and wish I had worn something other than my Karen Millen dress.  I head to the front desk.

 

                “Can I help you?”  I ask the gentleman.

 

                “Lindsay Petersen?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “Can you sign for this please?”

 

I sign and take the envelope from him.

 

                “You’ve been served.”

 

I stare at the door in shock.  Luckily there was nobody on the front desk when the courier came in.  I take the paperwork to the bathroom to read it and feel sick to my stomach, Emily is suing me for breach of promise, what the fuck!

 

 

End Notes:

So will Lindsay tell Mel, will they get another chance to go to NYC...

Please review constructively and kindly...thank you xx

Chapter 27 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

It's a bit of a oddity...it needed to be to start their descent, slowly but surely into hellish obscurity, but I hope you enjoy...rest assured there is still some bashing

CHAPTER 27 – MISPLACED CONFIDENCE & HOPE.  GIFTS OF FUN, HONESTY, LOVE, THANKS & DOMESTICITY…WELL THE LAST ONE FOR SOME MORE THAN LINDSAY

 

BLOOM

 

LINDZ

 

I’m still staring at the documentation in shock.  She can’t be serious about this.  I’m vaguely aware of someone calling my name.   Stuffing the envelope back in the pouch I feel like screaming, I need to think, I need to get out of here and think.

 

                “Lyndsay are you in here?” 

 

It’s Martine.  That’s the last person I need to see, swiftly turning round on the seat, I make a retching and heaving noise and swiftly flush.

 

                “Uh huh…oh God.”  I groan.

 

                “Lyndsay!  Are you alright, can you open the door?”  She’s hammering furiously.

 

                “C-can you get me a glass of water please.”  I stammer.

 

                “Yeah hold on!” 

 

She dashes out and I open the door and put my head in my hands, less than a minute later both Martine and Lydia are staring at me with worried expressions.

 

                “Goodness me you look awful!”  Lydia exclaims.  “Come on drink this slowly, Martine go and hail a cab quickly.”

 

Lydia watches me drink and then helps me out of the stall, I manage to pick up the envelope and she helps me to my desk and she gathers my things for me. 

 

                “Lyndsay you look dread…”

 

                “Sydney…”  Lydia chides him.  “I’m sending her home, ah it looks like the cab’s here, do you have money on you, actually Martine go and get Hunter, and he’ll get her home.”

 

                “Oh no, that’s not…”  I begin.

 

                “No arguing, we want to make sure that you get home safely.”

 

                “Jesus fuck what happened to you?”  Hunter demands.

 

                “Hunter!  Here’s the company card, use that to come back with once she’s settled okay?” 

 

Despite my protests, I’m helped to the car and Hunter slides in next to me.  I rest my head on the seat and close my eyes, my head pounding.

 

                “Lindsay we’re here, come on, do you need help?”

 

It takes everything not to scream at him so I just shake my head and make my way indoors.

 

                “Look Hunter I’ll be fine now.  I’ll just go to bed.”

 

                “Do you want some ginger ale, Zee says it’s good for the stomach?”

 

                “No thank you, I just want to lie down, please go back to work.  I’ll be fine.”

 

                “Okay if you’re sure, you really do look like shit, was it something you ate?”

 

                “Hunter please, I just want to go to bed.”

 

                “Sorry, yeah, okay oh do you want me to call Mel and let her know.”

 

                “I’ll deal with that once I’ve had some sleep.” 

 

                “Alright get better.”

 

And finally he leaves.  I sink onto the stool and put my head in my hands.  I wait for my heart to stop racing and then take the paperwork out again and take it and a very large glass of wine to the lounge.  Reading through the complaint it says that I promised to help Emily get pregnant and in failing do so caused her emotional distress and hardship.

 

And then I start to laugh when I realise I have nothing to worry about, there isn’t a judge in the land that would hear this ridiculous lawsuit!  I take a steadying breath and look at which shyster lawyer she went to for this, White & Sullivan, hah!  Oh well not my problem, it’s her money she’s tossing down the drain.  Breach of promise indeed!

 

Now to enjoy the rest of my day.

 

STUNT DRIVING SCHOOL – MID AFTERNOON

 

FAAL

 

Hah!  I have just beaten Brian in the lap racing only by a tenth of a second but a win is a win in my book. 

 

We’re having an excellent day.  We’ve been practising donuts, J slide turns, reverse parking at top speed, ramping, driving on two wheels and Ted has been on a high since he got Michael fucked over, though he did get a touch over confident and almost flipped the car when he was aquaplaning.

 

LEDA

 

I don’t think I have ever seen her smile that hard in my life.  She’s just smug because she’s done the perfect donut.  We’ve been doing wheelies, stoppies, burnouts, aquaplaning and lap racing.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe they are allowed to do that!  I have to call Lindsay.

 

                “Lindz its Michael we have a problem!  Where are you?  Oh can I come over?  Right, I’ll be there in about half an hour.”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

I let in a very flustered Michael and offer him some wine, which he takes down in one swallow.

 

                “Now be calm Michael and tell me what’s happened?”

 

                “This IRS that’s what’s fucking happened!  They’ve garnished my Rage residual money so all our bookings have been cancelled!”

 

                “What they can’t do that surely?”  I groan.

 

                “Seems they can, what are we going to do?”

 

                “It feels like the world just doesn’t want us to go to New York!  There must be something we can do, there is no way in fuck that Ben and especially Mel are going and we aren’t.  Oh wait, just ask Brian for the money back for the treats and we use that to pay for the flights, the hotel and the spa and then forego the treats, we’ll just say we didn’t want to impose on that…”

 

                “Lindz you genius!  So from memory the hotel, spa and flights, were round about $3500 right?  So when I get the money back from Brian I cover that and you cover the spending money deal?”

 

                “Of course, I can rustle up a bit of money, I have a bit of savings.  But let’s keep this little set back to ourselves for now.  Every time we say something out loud about this trip something goes wrong.  So let’s whisper shall we…to New York.”

 

                “To New York.”  He whispers back.

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

                “Hi Jen what you doing here?”  I give her a kiss on both cheeks.

 

                “Not here long, just wondered what you’re doing this evening?”

 

                “Not much, was going to have a quiet night in to be honest.  Carl’s out with the boys so won’t be expecting him till much later, why?”

 

                “Can you come over to mine say about six and then drive me to Zee’s if I have to go by myself I won’t do it?” 

 

                “Won’t do what, what’s going on?”

 

                “Just promise me, you’ll come I’ll explain later.”

 

                “Sure I’ll be there.”

 

BRITIN

 

STUDIO

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Okay Milo, I don’t know about you but I’m done for the day, let’s go find some food.”

 

At the mention of food Milo hops down and trots eagerly to the kitchen and is rapidly followed by Lilah who chirrups at Alice to get her attention.

 

                “Oh hey guys, hungry?  There’s still some leftover rib roast if you want that, can do you a French dip sandwich?  Just to tide you over until this evening.”

 

                “That would be perfect.  I’ll sort the furballs out.”

 

We prepare the food in happy silence, although ever so often I catch her glancing at me.

 

                “What is it?”  I ask.

 

                “Why didn’t you go with them?  And don’t tell me you just didn’t feel like it.  Don’t lie to an old coot like me, especially an old coot like me who prepares your food…”

 

                “Because, because I was worried about me being jolted about so much…”

 

                “Thought so, did you tell Brian that?” 

 

                “No, I just said I had a lot of painting to do.”

 

She sighs heavily.

 

                “Tell him that’s why you didn’t want to go.”

 

                “What does it matter now?”

 

                “Because you lied, ah-ah…yes you did.  He can’t comfort you if you don’t tell him you’re scared.  They should be finished by now…”

 

I kiss her cheek and head to his study taking a deep breath

 

“Hey Sunshine, how’d the painting go?  You missed an excellent day!  You guys go ahead, a beam, yeah a double, be right there.”

 

“I’m glad you enjoyed it.  Um Br-Brian.”

 

“Baby what’s wrong, why are you upset?”

 

“I was scared of hitting my head again so…”

 

“I know.  Do you want me to come home?”

 

“No, no I’m fine honest, I just wanted to tell you that that’s all.  I’m sorry I didn’t…”

 

“Shush twat, now go enjoy the rest of your evening…oh and Justin please give Alice an extra kiss from me for kicking your ass.”

 

“I will.   Later.”  I giggle.

 

“Later.” 

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO – EARLY EVENING

 

I can do this, it’s absolutely fine I can do this!  I take a deep breath and head to the car, I’m surprised to find the service car waiting for me with Debs and Emmy Lou inside.

 

                “Okay so here’s the thing…”  I begin.

 

By the time we get to the Treehouse Debbie was cackling so hard her mascara was running.

 

JERNIGAN’S SCOTCH & TOBACCO BAR

 

FAAL

 

Jeez this place is nice, Brian is in his element with his fat cigar and Carl can see the game from where we are.  All in all this has been an excellent birthday and here come the girls!  I don’t think I have seen Mel smile so much in my life!

 

TREEHOUSE

 

JUSTIN

 

I’m staring at my mother in shock.

 

                “You’re going to do what?”  I ask her again.

 

                “Get casted.”  She says bringing herself to her full height and giving me the eye.  “Problem?”

 

                “But, you, you can’t!”

 

                “Why the fuck not?”  Debs asks sipping on her wine.

 

                “I’m with Justin it’s so…so undignified.”  Lindz sniffs.

 

We all turn to look at her as if she’s the epitome of dignity!  And that seals it for mom.

 

                “Come on Zee, let’s leave these prudes to it.”

 

                “We’re not prudes mother it’s just I could’ve lived without knowing that!”

 

                “Well now you know time to get over it, or you can make Brian a nice present…”

 

                “Ooh now there’s an idea!”  Emmy Lou sits upright grinning.  “How does it work exactly?”

 

                “When Faal did it he was nervous but you’re protected, then the silicon added, once it’s on and then hardens its fine.”

 

                “You have a glass cast of Faal’s chest?”  Lindz’s eyes light up.

 

                “Yeah, that’s the part of his body I did of him!”  I snark rolling my eyes.

 

                “Well there’s…excuse me.  Hello Mel, Mel I can barely hear you!” 

 

She leaves the room to take the call and five minutes later she’s back in looking furious.

 

                “Well I have to go now as Mel has decided to stay out longer, so I shall leave you to your evening.  Good night.”

 

She stalks out to the car she had only just vacated 30 minutes ago…and we all heave a sigh of relief.

 

                “Well Jen, you going to do it, or you going to let Mr Prude and Ms Prissy Knickers spoil your fun!”

 

Debs cackles helping herself to another glass of wine, she grins at me and I begin to smile.

 

                “You gonna do it aren’t you Sunshine?”

 

                “Only if Emmy Lou does it too!”

 

                “If you guys are serious about this, then no more booze for now.  I’ll cast Jen first that won’t take long, and you two put a couple of calls in.”

 

                “Calls?”  Emmy Lou looks confused.

 

                “Ems!”  Debs sighs exasperated.

 

                “Oh!”

 

Thirty minutes later mom comes back, looking a little flustered.

 

                “Well?”  Debs demands.

 

                “It was warm and that’s all I’m saying!”

 

                “Okay who’s first?”  Zee asks.

 

                “Me before I change my mind!”  I follow her out and put in a call to Brian.  “Hey stud, I feeling a little neglected…”

 

Mom’s right it did feel warm and I surprisingly enough wasn’t remotely embarrassed as she coated me with silicon, whilst I was talking to Brian!   Emmy Lou looks to be backing out but he steels himself was he is triple assured that nothing gets burnt.

 

LOUNGE

 

ZEE

 

                “So what happens next?”  Debs asks

 

                “Well the moulds harden and then I fill them up, you can have them plain glass or coloured, for you boys maybe grooves or nodules for that…”

 

Before I could finish the door is flung open and Brian is in the doorway.

 

                “You two home now!  Justin in the first car and Emmy Lou, Drew’s car is behind that.  The others are still out so will be home later.  Good night, see you Sunday!”

 

Deb, Jennifer and I exchange looks as he sweeps them outside practically carrying Justin to the car and burst out laughing.

 

JAMES STREET GASTROPUB & SPEAKEASY – SUNDAY LUNCH TIME

 

FAAL

 

We have commandeered a table in the corner, it’s a nice place and food looks good but Zee is a little flat, not only could we not get into Speakeasy but Meat and Potatoes couldn’t do accommodate us either

 

                “Please lig don’t be disappointed about this, it was not meant to be, now come have a cocktail.  We will order take out and you can have lobster and the Kobe strip steak…”

 

She scrunches her nose up at me and nods.  We are all having pre-lunch cocktails and the kids are at the Treehouse with Alice and George looking after them, despite them saying they would be fine on their own.

 

Leda and Mel are regaling Debs and Jennifer with their motor biking exploits and Lindz is looking bored and furious, when suddenly she gets up and waves.

 

                “Michael!  Michael over here!”  She calls out.

 

We all look at her in bewilderment and annoyance.

 

                “What he’s joining us for lunch as usual isn’t he?”

 

                “Yes but this isn’t lunch.  And it is polite etiquette that he’s invited by the person hosting the lunch not the guest.”  Jennifer points out.

 

                “Well he’s here now so let’s not make a big deal out of it.”  She blushes

 

                “Hi everyone, fancy place.”  He sits down next to Lindz

                “Okay who wants another drink?”  Brian asks and everyone nods giving him their orders. 

 

                “Back in a bit, though I might need some help in about 5 minutes…”  He calls out.

 

But before Justin could get up Michael was up and running after him like a greyhound, he sighs.

 

                “Ga je naar huis met hem…you go home with him.”  I whisper and I get a small smile.

 

BAR

 

BRIAN

 

                “Hi we’re that table over there left hand corner?  Can we place an order it’s going to be big though, do you have a tray I can use?”

 

                “It’s okay Brian I can help you.”  Michael is practically sitting in my pocket, I move away a bit.

 

The barman notices my expression and winks

 

                “We do a table service sir?”  The barman smiles at me.

 

                “Even better.  It’s okay Michael you can go and sit back down, I don’t need your help to read this out, though you could let me know the table number?” 

 

As he heads back, I sigh in relief. 

 

                “You said left hand corner right sir, just leave the list with me and I’ll get it sorted out for you.  Do you think you will do another order of these, if so I can just run a tab with it?” 

 

I nod and smile my thanks

 

“Oh and sir, you can go that way to return to your table…and I would suggest the 3rd stall from the left should you need to hide out.”

 

I smile at him and text Sunshine, within minutes he’s joined me for a make out session in the bathroom.

 

When we return, the drinks have just arrived, taking a swig of my Smoked Jazz and notice that Michael seems to have disappeared.

 

                “Wanted a beer not a cocktail.”  Ted rolls his eyes.

 

                “Jeez it took ages to get served.  So how was your boys’ day out?”  He asks

 

                “Great!  I was really spoilt!”  Faal tells him

 

                “So does everyone want another, then we order from Nakama?”  I ask.

 

                “Aren’t we eating here?”  Michael asks puzzled.  “Looks like the kind of food I like.”

 

                “Well since its Faal’s birthday cocktails we are going for something he likes.”  Jennifer tells him coldly.

                “Have you got everyone’s orders Zee?”  I ask so that I can avoid Jennifer stabbing him with her straw.

 

                “Oh I haven’t made up my mind yet.”  Lindz says playing with the straw in her cocktail.  “I’ll help Michael and then we can order once the drinks arrive.”

 

                “Uh, Lindz remember the kids, Alice and George need to eat too.”  Mel sighs.

 

                “Funny you didn’t seem to remember the kids on Friday evening.”  She snipes back.

 

                “Oh not this again, I had one just one night out with friends and…”

 

                “Okay, here’s what we’re going to do.  If you’ve not made up your mind in the next 10 minutes then we will just order and you two can do yours separately.  I think that’s fair since you had all of yesterday and this morning to make up your mind…and to let him know where we were going to eat.” 

 

Jennifer points out and fixes her a look that says don’t-fuck-with-me and she nods.

 

By the time the next round of drinks arrives, they’ve still not made up their mind. 

 

                “Oh we still just don’t know what to choose…”  Lindz begins

 

                “How about main of ‘hurry the fuck up’, a side of ‘don’t put your luck anymore’ oh and dumplings?” 

 

Debs snaps glowering at her.  Lindz’s face goes pink and she quickly makes their selections.

 

                “Melanie, Melanie Marcus?”  A voice calls out.

 

MEL

 

                “Oh my goodness, Adam, hey how are you?”

 

I get up to give him a hug and a kiss.

 

                “I’m very well thanks, what you doing here?”

 

                “Same as you having a cocktail or two before the grindstone that is the week hits.”

 

                “Ugh, how’s your caseload; are we facing you this week, if so I’m going to be sending over a lot of cocktails.”

 

                “Nope.”

 

Lindz makes a point of clearing her throat and Adam looks at the table.

 

                “Now I have a thing for beautiful women, and brunettes in particular, please tell me this gorgeous creature isn’t on your team?”  He purrs looking at Leda.

 

                “Fraid so.”  I shrug almost apologetically but not quite

 

                “Dammit first you now her, there is no justice in the world.  But can I at least have a name?”

 

                “Adam this is Leda, Leda, this is Adam White.”

 

Leda stands up and they shake hands.

 

                “Though if I were thinking of turning, you’d be the first guy I’d call…” 

 

                “Hey what about me!”  Faal gripes

 

                “Right after you of course, right after you.  Because obviously you’d turn me down.”  She teases

 

                “And there is the little matter of his wife of course Leda.”  Lindz points out sharply.

 

                “Jeez Lindz, we all know how hot, heavy and hung up on her he is.”  Leda rolls her eyes at Adam.

 

                “Anyway, listen it was a delight to meet you Leda.  Mel we’ll do lunch sometime this week shall we?”

 

                “No problem give me a call.”

 

He makes his way through the crowd and is gone and I cock my eyebrow at Leda, she simply shrugs and smiles back.

 

                “We’ll do lunch sometime.  Do people still say such a pretentious thing?”  Michael snarks.

 

We all look at him in surprise.

 

                “Uh I didn’t think he was being pretentious at all, why did you get that impression?”  Ted asks.

 

                “He just sounded so up his own ass to me.”  He replies glowering into his drink.

 

                “I agree Michael, he seemed a little smarmy and the way he was all over you Leda, wasn’t that uncomfortable for you?”

 

                “Nope, I know what side I bat for and it was only banter.  He seems a nice guy, you face him in court?”

 

                “Not him but one of his colleagues and I just scraped that win.  Now he’s an entirely different animal.”

 

                “What do you mean?”  Faal asks.  “Wait before you answer that, can you add pearl, ruby and Asian pear sake to the order or is it too late, thank you my lig.  Now sorry Mel, why is he a different animal?”

 

I sit back and take a sip of my drink.

 

                “Adam is a trust fund kid.  Doesn’t need to work but still does because he loves being a lawyer.  He always prosecutes.  He has a 97% strike rate.  In lawsuits he never takes on a case that he can’t win and if he says you can’t win don’t bother going anywhere else.”

 

                “Yeah, I’ve dealt with him a few times.”  Carl agrees sipping his Sazerac.  “He’s Brian in lawyer form”

 

Brian raises his glass and Lindz rolls her eyes.

 

                “Mel you say that about Harry Chase too.”

 

                “No I say about Harry that he will say you might win, Adam will say you can’t.”

 

                “So why not go and work for him then?”  Lindz snipes.

 

                “I would if I could, but there is no partnership available at White & Sullivan they are like gold dust covered hen’s teeth.  When you’re in there, you’d be a fool to leave.”

 

Lindz coughs into her drink.

 

                “What did you say?”

 

                “Gold dust covered hen’s teeth.”  Ted repeats chuckling

 

                “No who did you say he works for?”

 

                “He’s the White in White & Sullivan.”  I reply.  “God help anyone that he goes after.”

 

                “You okay Lindz?”  Blake asks.  “You’ve gone very pale.”

 

                “Yes, yes I’m fine maybe a little over hungry.”  She mutters.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

ALICE

 

                “Good grief how much did you order and what’s with all the bottles of sake?”

 

                “Ask the birthday boy.  Strange, they were ordered immediately after Michael turned up.” 

 

        “Speaking of whom, how the hell is he here, even Jenny was surprised…and between you and me, disappointed.”

 

        “Lindsay.”

 

        “Ah.”

 

        “Okay let’s get them fed, we would’ve been here earlier but some…”

 

        “Say no more.”  I chuckle.

 

Pretty soon the low table is out and we are eating in the lounge, the food is so good, though some people aren’t enjoying it as much as others.  Michael is barely eating, he’s too busy glowering at Blake and Lindsay is seething because Leda is talking to Faal and Zee doesn’t’ seem to be bothered.

 

Suddenly Jenny freezes then slowly reaches her phone.  Mel was about to say something when Gus gapes and points to the other end of the table where Justin was staring at a blue box on his plate.

 

The room goes quiet.

 

                “Br-Brian.”

 

                “Open it.”

 

He shakes his head and moves back from the table sniffling and then dashes out of the room. 

 

                “Wha-what just…?”  Brian stammers

 

Seconds later Justin was back and wiping his hands on his pants.

 

                “H-had to wash my hands.  S-s-sorry.”

 

                “Twat!”

 

We all heave a sigh of relief as he opens the box and then the crying really starts.

 

                “M-m-mom.”  He whimpers.

 

                “Oh my God Brian, it’s beautiful!”  Jennifer exclaims.

 

                “Can I put it on now Sunshine?”  Brian asks quietly.

 

He nods and holds out his shaking hand.

 

                “You are to take it off when you paint or I will spank the shit out of you!”  Brian orders.

 

                “That’s the only time I will take it off.”  He hiccups

 

                “When we get married you can move it to your right hand okay?”

 

He nods burying himself in Brian’s chest.

 

                “When did you get this done?”  Mel asks

 

                “I started on the design the day after I asked him.”

 

                “What are the stones, diamonds?”  Blake asks.  “They are such pretty colours, blue, green, yellow, red and chocolate.”

 

This leads to more tears.

 

                “What?  What did I say?”  Blake asks Ted who too looks a little emotional

 

                “Nothing Blake it’s not you, it’s just something I said and I didn’t think he heard me.”

 

                “I always hear you Sunshine.”

 

Out of the corner of my eye I see Michael sitting stock still and taking advantage of this I raise my glass

 

                “Well a toast is called for.  To the happy couple and their lives together.”

 

We all kneel up and raise our glasses.

 

                “To the happy couple and their lives together!”

 

                “Now let me see it properly!”  Jenny demands.  “What did he hear Uncle Justin?”

 

Justin looks up at her and smiles.

 

                “Sorry Jenny that’s between him and me, let’s just say it’s very schmoopy!”

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe that just happened.

 

                “Okay let’s clear this lot up and celebrate with bubbles properly!”  Emmy Lou smiles.

 

                “So Justin will you be getting Brian an engagement ring too?”  I demand

 

                “No…”

 

                “Why not?”  I ask although I am relieved.

 

                “I don’t want any other ring apart from my wedding ring.  He wanted an engagement ring and I got it designed for him…”

 

                “Aww but Uncle Brian, you’ve got to get something to signify that you’re engaged!”  Jenny sighs.

 

                “I do he’s called a fiancé.”

 

                “No dad, Jenny’s right you should have some form of jewellery.”  Gus tells him.  “Can I look at the ring again?”

 

                “If it means that much to you two how about a watch?”  Brian suggests

 

                “No, it has to be a ring…”

 

                “Gus, I don’t…”  I try to interrupt.

 

                “Wait hear me out, the stones are small enough and he calls you Stud…so…?”

 

                “Gus that’s genius!  An earring!  Uncle Brian you can get an earring with the same diamonds that Uncle Justin has!”  Jenny is clapping her hands and bouncing up and down.

 

                “Jenny if your Uncle doesn’t…”  I try again to stop this conversation

 

                “Brian…I mean Stud, please?”  Justin looks at him.

 

                “The things I do for you, first getting my toenails painted now getting my ear pierced, just the one, anything else?”  Brian smiles down at the twink who waggles his eyebrows at him.  “Excuse us, we’ll be back in an hour or two.”

 

                “Dad!”  Gus cries out.

 

                “Sonny Boy it was your earring idea that got him this way.”

 

                “Daaaad!”

 

FAAL

 

Zee is looking carefully at me and then she picks up a cushion and smacks me with it twice.

 

                “Zee what on earth did you do that for!”  Drew cries out.

 

                “Because he says he can’t keep secrets and he’s proved it on many occasion but this one, you absolute bastard!  Oh you are so on the couch!  And I mean the one in the workshop!”

 

She starts to bash me in earnest.

 

                “Jenny a little help please, your Uncle Faal deserves a damn good thrashing!”

 

                “Jenny, don’t help!  Before they explain what is going on.”  Carl stalls her eagerness

 

                “What did he have over you to keep you quiet?” 

 

She demands now using two cushions and swinging like a windmill in a gale.

 

                “Hey guys a little help!”  I cry out.

 

                “Not if you ever want to eat here again!”  She tells them.

 

                “Uncle!  Uncle!  Uncle!  I yield!” 

 

                “Yielding and telling or just yielding?”  She halts her battering.

 

                “Yielding and telling.”  I giggle

 

                “Start now or I bring out the sofa pads…”

 

                “I helped Brian get the diamonds for the engagement ring.”  I pant out

 

                “What?”  Debs gasps.

 

                “South Africa has some of the most beautiful diamonds in the world and I know a guy so when he told me the colours he wanted, I put them in touch with each other and he may have shown me the ring first…”

 

                “Yes, yes I figured that out!  Now what did he have over you?”  She raises the cushions again.

 

                “Well he said, if I told on him, then he would tell on me.”  I tell her softly.  “Here.” 

 

I hand her a pouch and she drops the cushions and sits down.

 

                “What the fuck have you done?” 

 

She whispers shaking and open the pouch, tipping the two stones into her hand, one purple and one orange.

 

                “Wow Uncle Faal.”  Jenny says picking one up and twirling it in the light.  “What a pretty crystal.”

 

                “Um Jenny, sweetheart, that’s a diamond.”  Carl tells her

 

Jenny freezes.

 

                “A diamond?  A proper for real diamond?”  She gasps and very carefully puts it back in Zee’s hand.

 

                “Yep.  I thought you might want to get them made into something for the wedding.”  I tell her.

 

                “But why?”  She asks.

 

                “Because you gave us this house, because of you we have this family and because I love you.  Now we have something else to do.  Kids, here you go.”

 

I hand them each a bag.

 

                “Dad what’s this for?”

 

                “Helping at the launch party.  Now open them.  They’re all from the same brand but different designs.”

 

                “Longines are you kidding me, you got us Longines watches!”  Matt yells flinging himself into my chest.

 

                “We.  Me, your mom, Drew and Emmy Lou, got you Longines watches.”  I correct

 

                “Do you like them?”  Emmy Lou asks worriedly.

 

They all nod, I think they are all a bit too surprised to say anything.

 

                “Jenny and Gus, you are not wearing those to school!”  Mel tells them firmly.

 

                “But mom!”  Gus begins to whine.  “I want to show my friends.”

 

                “Then take a picture of it and show them that.  I mean it, if you wear them to school I will take them off you if you’re lucky enough that someone else hasn’t understand?” 

 

                “Here Uncle Faal.”  Gus sighs and hands his watch back and nudges Jenny to do the same.

 

                “Gus!  Jenny!  That’s so rude!  Faal, I’m so…”  Lindz snaps.

 

                “No mom we’re not being rude.”  Gus interrupts.  “We’re avoiding temptation, when we want to wear them we simply get Hunter or Matt to bring them to us.”

 

                “Are you absolutely sure, because we will check with Mel and Lindz to make sure that you are getting them for the right reasons?”

 

They both nod.

 

CARL

 

                “Okay you lot scoot to your den what time are the cars coming?  Zee, what, where’d she go?”

 

                “Oh she’s in the workshop, when she’s very emotional she goes there.”  Faal replies.

 

                “Yeah getting two diamonds would make me emotional too.”  Red chuckles

 

                “Yeah but I wouldn’t be working that emotion off in the workshop though.”  Lela smirks.

 

                “Well some people are a bit more refined than most.”  Lindsay snarks

 

                “Refined?  Really?”  Leda growls

 

                “Would you like me to spell it for you?”  Lindsay smirks

 

                “Oh I can spell it, I just wonder if you know the exact definition and how to act that way, because from what I’ve heard and what I’ve seen, today you have no clue.”  Leda snaps back.

 

                “What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

 

                “Well let’s see, you invite a guest to someone else’s birthday cocktails; your delaying tactics over the food order by playing the damsel in distress…oh what shall I do halp-halp, pretending like you’re Penelope Pitstop running from The Claw; your annoyance that Adam didn’t pay you a blind bit of notice; your constant glowering at me whilst I was talking to Faal over lunch…honey I’ve known him longer and if he wanted to talk to you he would, think on that…and finally your piece de resistance, you couldn’t even bring yourself to toast one of your oldest and dearest friends and father of your child on his engagement.” 

 

                “Excuse me, I was standing next to Lindz and she raised her glass!”  Michael defends her

 

                “But neither of you said the words!”  Leda rebukes him.  “And don’t let me get started on you!”

 

Leda takes a steadying breath and stands up and looking at Faal.

 

                “Workshop you said?” 

 

                “Yep, take this out with you.”  He hands her some beer.

 

                “Wait up Leda, I’ve never seen her in action.”  Mel calls out.

 

                “Mel!  Aren’t you going to say anything to defend me?”  Lindsay demands.

 

                “Why was anything she said not true?”  She asks.

 

When Lindsay doesn’t answer she walks out.

 

                “You really know how to suck the fun out of a room don’t you?”  Tucker tells her.

 

                “At least my idea of fun isn’t getting my tits cast in glass!”  Lindsay snaps.

 

                “Lindsay!”  Red snarls.  “For crying out loud shut up!”

 

                “Red you…you?”  I sputter.

 

She opens her mouth and then closes it again with a sigh and then nods.

 

                “Ma!”  Michael shrieks.  “How could you?”

 

                “What’s it got to do with…”

 

                “That’s very noble of you Debbie but there’s no need.  It was me.”  Jennifer tells us.

 

                “What!”  Ben gapes at her.  “Jennifer you sly fox you.”

 

                “Jen, you’ve really had it done?”  Tucker is staring at her in awe.

 

She nods shyly and bites on her lip.

 

                “Can I see it?”  He breathes

 

                “Well since it’s a time for confessions…uh Drewsie the reason for the call on Friday was I had a casting too of um…”  Ems grins.

 

                “Wait is that why you went early?  Did Justin?”  Ben gasps.

 

                “Did Justin what?”  Brian’s voice halts the conversation.

 

                “Get casted?!”  Blake answers before anyone could stop him.

 

                “Casted?  Sunshine you, you called me on Friday for that?!”

 

Justin is blushing all over and stammering.  Out of the corner of my eye I see the smug look on Michael’s face.

 

                “Again, a couple of hours!”  Brian calls out and hoists him over his shoulder.

 

                “But Brian don’t you think that kind of thing tasteless and tacky…”  Michael blusters

 

                “Nope…now Sunshine you are going to tell me exactly what this involves.”

 

WORKSHOP

 

LEDA

 

                “Mel, now that I am somewhat calmer.  I’m sorry for firing a rocket up her ass just then but she was just so fucking snooty about it all.  Like butter wouldn’t melt.”

 

                “Ah what did Widdle Miss Windsay do this time?”  Zee snorts.

 

                “Accused me of having a lack of refinement.”  I huff.  “Me, lacking in refinement as if!”

 

I then crack the beer open on the table and take down half the bottle, which has the desire effect, Zee is laughing.

 

                “So let’s see them.”  I nudge her gently.

 

She hands me the diamonds, they are beautiful uncut but polished, one is purple and the other orange.

 

                “Wow what are you going to have done?”

 

                “Nothing with the purple one, but the orange I shall get earrings and maybe a ring.”

 

                “Why not the purple one?”  Mel asks turning it gently in her fingers.

 

                “It’s my favourite colour in the world and…to me that’s perfect the way it is.  Christ I’m off again!”

 

There’s a knock at the door and quickly wiping her eyes, she yells for them to enter.  A bashful looking Jennifer and Tucker come in.

 

                “Um I was wondering if…”  Tucker stammers

 

                “Jennifer, you told him?”  I chuckle.

 

                “No in a roundabout way Lindsay did.”  She grimaces.

 

                “Christ what the fuck is wrong with her?!”  I snarl.  “Again sugar lips sorry!”

 

LOUNGE

 

DEBS

 

                “Was that necessary?  What did you gain from that?  I just don’t understand you Lindsay.”

 

                “Excuse me, I need to use the bathroom.”  And she rushes out.

 

                “Ma you’re in no position to talk, after what, what you did!”

 

                “She didn’t do anything you moron!  She was trying to help her best friend!”  Steve snaps.

 

                “Don’t call me a moron you fucking gigolo!”

 

                “Gigolo, are you kidding me!”  Steve stands up.  “Do you even know what that means?”

               

“Yes it’s a fancy name for a whore, which is what you are!”

 

                “Steve, please just leave it!  He’s getting off on you being angry.  After all, you’ve got Ben and we’ve never seen him look happier.  Come on he’s not worth it.”  Blake tells him.

 

I watch Steve struggle to contain his rage but eventually reasoning wins out and he takes a calming breath.

 

                “Strike two Michael.”  Faal says.  “That was strike two.”

 

BROWNSTONE – EARLY MONDAY MORNING

 

LINDZ

 

It’s early and I know I should get up and go to work but I’m still wrung out after the events of the weekend, I hear Mel shouting up the stairs to the kids.

 

                “Gus, Jenny come on!  Come help me with breakfast!”

 

I hear the sounds of my children dashing downstairs and laughing, sighing I get up and head to the bathroom to brush my teeth and then head downstairs.

 

                “Mom?  You know our watches can we wear them to all things wedding related?”  Jenny asks.

 

                “Yes you can.  But the moment you take them off you give them to back to Uncle Faal or Aunt Zee okay?”

 

I enter the kitchen and watch in surprise as they prepare scrambled eggs, toast, juice and fruit.

 

                “Mom, the watches are nice and everything but what’s wrong with us wearing them to school and why was Matt so hysterical about them, whose Long Jeans anyway?”  Jenny is doing the toast.

 

                “Longines…as in long eens…not Long Jeans, doofus!  And it’s the diamonds in the watches that will cause a problem in school.”  Mel tells her.

 

The knife clatters to the counter and Gus stops pouring the juice.

 

                “Diamonds?”  He stutters.

 

                “Yep.  Gus pour the juice.”

 

                “Isn’t that a little extravagant for them?”  I ask coming in and startling them a bit.

 

                “That’s what I thought, but then they said that it’s going to happen but they would keep them nice and small.  Has anyone seen my MetroCard I need to go to the city today?”

 

                “I don’t think I’m happy with Zee spoiling Gus and Jenny like this.”

 

                “On the dresser in the walk in.  Spoiling?  Momma, you do realise that Hunter and Matt got watches too and it wasn’t just from Aunt Zee it was from Uncle Faal, Uncle Drew and Auntie Ems?”  Jenny protests

 

                “Yes but still.  I don’t want you to expect stuff like that…”

 

                “We won’t mom brought us up better than that.”  Jenny chirrups.  Okay so it’s Monday Money Day, hand it over mom!”

 

She hands her a wrapped bagel and a travel cup of juice.

 

                “Damn I hoped you’d forgotten, the usual place.  And here’s the shopping list.  Right, I’ve got to go, love you!”

 

                “Love you good luck in court.”  Jenny calls out.

 

                “Love you momma!”  Gus mumbles round a mouth full of food.

 

She grins and ruffles his hair and then is out the door.

 

                “Oh mom!  Dammit!”  Jenny grouses

 

                “What baby, can you make it quick?”

 

                “What time shall I set the pot roast for?”

 

                “Oh sorry sweetheart, um put the timer on for four it should be perfect by then.  Now seriously outta here!”

 

                “Mom we can leave the scrambled eggs and toast to warm for you so you can have that before you go to work.  J can you pack me a juice and a nut bar too.  I need to pee!”

 

He dashes to the bathroom.

 

                “Monday Money day?”  I ask Jenny.

 

                “Yeah mom gives us money for lunch on Monday and then we shop on the way home for packed lunches.  Gus come on Tag is going to be here soon and I’m not missing my catch up with Mary Jane before class for you!”

 

                “Jeez I’m here already and just on time.  See you mom.”

 

                “Bye momma.”

 

 

After the door bangs close, I suddenly feel very uncomfortable.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

Chapter 28 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Shorter than usual because C28 and C29 are going to be biggies.

And I have to give kudos to BlueMyst for the earworm* of Captain Asshat and Stuck-Up Heifer.

And this chapter is dedicated to soiirsagrey/Meriam...hope you enjoy.

CHAPTER 28 – THE START OF THE GOODBYE SYDNEY & THE WORKINGS OF AN IDIOT MIND

 

BLOOM – MONDAY MORNING

 

SYDNEY

 

                “Now Lydia, you wanted to discuss personnel issues?”

 

                “Uh huh, I know you mentioned that Matthew is going to be on paternity leave as of next Friday we can move George to cover him as he has a bit of renaissance experience.  So, the second issue is Martine isn’t it?”

 

I nod sadly.

 

                “She’s a lovely girl, works hard and is enthusiastic but I don’t think she’s the right fit for here, I’m sorry Lydia…”

 

                “I agree with you.  I don’t see the spark here, yes she loves art but this is just not her jam, so I want your advice on something.  What do you think of me making Uptown a younger and hipper gallery, sourcing new and younger artists and make this one the renaissance, the classics and moving Martine to Uptown to work alongside Hunter?”

 

                “That’s, that’s an excellent idea.  Now the biggest issue we have is Lyndsey.”

 

She nods and takes a sip of her coffee.

 

                “Yes, Lyndsey Petersen.  What’s happening with her?  I got the impression you were done at the launch but now she’s back and on probation, why?”

 

                “Misplaced sense of loyalty to her I suppose.”

 

                “Even after Sam Auerbach?”

 

I look at her in surprise.

 

                “The art world is a small one remember?”

 

                “Sam Auerbach what about him?”

 

                “You mean you didn’t know?  She and he had a bit of a fuck against his abstract one night after his show, she’s a bit of a screamer.”

 

                “But, but, she’s a lesbian.”  I splutter

 

                “Seems she also happens to like cock, once in a while.” 

 

                “Good grief.  So anyway, oh what an image.  Can you pass me the, what’s the phrase the young use these days, brain bleach is that it?”

 

She nods giggling.

 

                “She’s only been here since the beginning of January and already she’s taken six days off claiming she’s been sick, it was only due to Hunter’s slip of the tongue that I found out otherwise.  She comes and goes, or used to, when she pleases, case in point last Monday she knew we had a meeting and although it was at five she didn’t come in a few minutes beforehand once, I suppose, she felt safe that I was out for the day…”

 

                “Why the hell haven’t you fired her, she would’ve been out on her ass and stayed there if that was me.”

 

                “When she does it well she’s good at her job and…”

 

                “Hunter has HIV and sometimes his meds make him sick, but he comes in anyway, one time I actually had to take him all the way home to make sure he got there and had his dad waiting for me to make sure he rested as he was so busy cataloguing for the Matt Show.”

 

                “That was Hunter’s work, he sourced them?”

 

                “From start to finish.  Now back to Lindsay, I will, albeit reluctantly, keep her on probation but one slip up, then I will make it so she couldn’t work in Alaska.  Now onto more pleasant subjects your party.  They’ve been very busy going to each gallery round here to invite everyone and have done a database of patrons, can you go through them and weed out the undesirables?  And then we make the announcements we need to make this afternoon.”

 

E&ZHoD

 

EMMY LOU

 

                “Now I want you to say that to me again slowly Hunter, very slowly.”

 

Hunter is grinning from ear to ear.

 

                “The budget for Sydney’s retirement party is $500,000.  He said he wants to go in style!”

 

                “For up to 300 people!  That’s over a thousand dollars per head, there’s only two of us!”  I shriek.  “And you want this done by next, I repeat, next week!”

 

                “Emmy Lou, we will hire extra staff, we will do the menu, we will show them how to cook it, we will source the wine, and we will power the fuck through and get shit done…are you back with us now?  Nod if there is a calm caterer in there trying to beat the hysterical one to death!”  Zee asks smiling

 

I nod at her and take a breath.

 

                “And where is this illustrious venue to be?”

 

                “Not telling now that’s being announced this afternoon, so you’ve got to be there for that roundabout three and he will want to talk menus.  Right, time to be a curator and not a party planner.  See you later!”

 

                “Right first things first, chefs on standby, Costino on standby, truck overhauled…”

 

                “Em.my.Lou!  You’re supposed to be talking me down remember!”

 

CHASE, HAROLD & DRAPER

 

ELLEN

 

                “Mel there’s Adam White to see you.  Shall I send him in?”

 

                “Yes, yes please and I’m not to be disturbed.”

 

MEL’S OFFICE

 

                “Adam twice in two days, I’m honoured.  Have a seat, do you want a coffee?”

 

                “No, no, I just wanted to know how Lindsay took it.”

 

                “Took what?”  I look at him in slight confusion.  “Oh my God she got served didn’t she?”

 

He nods.

 

                “Ah that explains it.”  I have to smile.

 

                “What?”

 

                “All the blood leaving her face when I told her who you were, right after I told her that I pity anybody who you come after.”

 

He chuckles.

 

                “So Leda huh, she is one foxy lady.”

 

                “Adam she’s on our side.”  I remind him.

 

                “Yeah but she’s only cheering on one person…”

 

                “Why do people keep saying that?”  I mumble

 

                “Because it’s blindingly fucking obvious!  Mel, Melanie Marcus are you blushing!  Holy shit you are blushing, we’re going to lunch on oh wait, can you do Friday and you’re telling me everything!”

 

KINNETIC

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

                “Kinney.  Oh hi Joshua, I’m good and you?  Yes, I still want to go through with it, we will explain to Gus why it’s being done, the only way it stops is if Gus asks me to.  But after the wedding, which you are invited to 2nd weekend of April, not got a venue yet, or flowers, a pastor or anything…oh actually there is a favour you could do for me, it involves your wife.”

 

BLOOM – MID-AFTERNOON

 

LYDIA

 

                “Ah Lyndsey could you do the honours with the sign, thank you dear.”

 

I watch with great satisfaction as a ripple of annoyance goes through her, she’s been a mite snippy with Martine today and I know I shouldn’t play favourites considering what’s going to happen, but she’s in no position to be Miss HoityToity.

 

                “Right everyone.  Sydney and I have had our discussions and made some decisions, some may surprise you and those who know how I work will know that if I’m saying them out in this open forum it is nothing but good news for those concerned.  Firstly, Matthew, congratulations on your impending fatherhood you are going to be missed during your paternity leave but know that there is a place waiting for you on your return and here is a token of our esteem.  Do you know what you’re having?”

 

                “Twin girls.”

 

                “Oh dear then having seen your wife I feel you need to get a shotgun because they are going to be beauties!”

 

                “Thanks Lydia and thanks for this, Shelly is going to love it.”

 

                “It’s amazing when babies are born, that everyone gets stuff for the baby but never for the person who did the hard work…I made damn sure I got a push present!  Right, the next bit of news, when Matthew goes this means there will be a place available here for another renaissance expert and we feel that would be best filled by George, so he will work with Scott in this regard.  Now with regards to Uptown itself.  Having discussed it with Sydney we feel that it would be best if the renaissance part of Uptown comes over here, which obviously means that Scott will be coming over here too, and Uptown should concentrate on sourcing works from younger and more recent artists.  To that end, and as much as I love her, Martine will be leaving Bloom…”

 

There are collective gasps of shock and Martine looks like she’s going to cry.

 

                “Now, now, everyone please, remember open forum nothing but good news.  Leaving Bloom to go and work with Hunter, John, Marek and Kaden under the tutelage of Christoph and Malcolm in sourcing these works.”

 

                “What really, Aunt Liddie really?!” 

 

                “Yes, really.  These changes come into effect next Monday so use this week as a time to pack up your shit and cross over, I want you to hit the ground running first thing.  Now the bittersweet bit, the party for Sydney.  Hunter and Martine have been working very hard and we have a list, final approval pending, of attendees ready to send email invites to by Friday.  And I understand that they have got some news about the venue and hopefully excellent news about the caterers…”

 

There is a knocking at the door and Cara opens it, despite Lyndsey being nearer, she grins and hugs Zee and Emmett.

 

                “Ah so that’s one bit of good news, what’s the rest?”  I ask them

 

                “Okay so these are the caterers and we’ve got a huge budget from Sydney that almost gave Auntie Em an attack of the vapours.  And venue wise it’s going to be held at the Frick…”  Hunter starts.

 

                “Oh why there?  I would’ve thought that someone of Sydney’s standing in the art world it should be a more illustrious venue.”  Lindsay asks

 

                “As we were saying, Sydney’s retirement party is going to be held at the Frick Family Estate also known as the Clayton.   The entire house for the evening.”  Hunter finishes.

 

                “What?  Seriously what?”  Sydney blusters.  “H-how did you manage this?”

 

Before he could answer they are both enveloped into a hug by Sydney who is struggling not to cry.

 

                “I don’t k-know what to say.”  He stammers.  “The entire house?”

 

Martine nods a little teary eyed herself, she’s grown very fond of Sydney and him of her.

 

                “Okay I have sway in the art world, no I’m not bragging I’m merely stating a fact, but how the hell did you two little urchins manage that?”  I grin.

 

                “An urchin never reveals his sources.”  Hunter grins back.  “Oh and one other thing, it will be Black Tie.”

 

                “Right that’s enough with the announcements.  Now Hunter, Martine, Zee and Emmett if you could take the shell-shocked Sydney back to his office to discuss menus the rest of you back to work.”

 

Everyone heads back to where they need to be as I pass Lyndsay’s desk, I lean down and whisper.

 

                “Do remember you’re on probation.”

 

SHADYSIDE – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I’m still smarting over the strike two remark from Faal, but I have to keep my remarks to myself if I want to go to Portland, this will be my time to finally put that man in his place.  I’ve not seen much of Joshua and his family since the lunch and I’m still pissed about the IRS garnishing my Rage money but at least we still get to go to New York once I get my money back from Brian.

 

I can’t believe Jennifer would demean herself like that over the casting thing, Boy Wonder I could understand as he has to do anything in his power to keep Brian interested.

 

I keep checking my bank in the hope that the IRS has returned some of the money but it would seem not.

 

Another thing that has annoyed me is not hearing back from Kip Thomas, Lindsay couldn’t tell me anything else other than when Mel was out with Brian, Emmett and Ted, after Emmett had seen the light, she heard Justin say something about it being a mystery why the lawsuit was dropped but it was the way he looked when he said it. 

 

Brian has gotten lucky over the years though, first Kip and then his nephew’s molestation charges, ma told me that Boy Wonder had something to do with that too, something about following him to the arcade and spotting Brian’s bracelet.

 

That’s the thing with Brian, he’s sexy, smart and rich but still wants that slut in his bed, why can’t he see how devious and manipulative Boy Wonder is?  I would never cheat on him, I would never lie to him, and I would never hurt him that’s why I’m his best friend!   This wedding is farcical and I’m going to prove to him that Boy the slut Wonder cannot be trusted!

 

EMILY & FRANCINE’S HOUSE

 

EMILY

 

                “Hi Adam.  I’m fine thanks again for the lovely flowers, most appreciated.  You’ve issued the papers, I’m glad.  I have to admit that I wasn’t going to do it, take her to court I mean, but before my dad passed I asked if I was being a bitch about it and just going after her because…and you know what he said?  H-he said that unless people like Lindsay are stopped or at least people try to stop them and even if they fail, to know that they tr-tried it makes a difference and m-makes people s-s-see them differently, not so per-perfect.  Th-that’s all that matters, to try to make the difference.  She thought this was perfectly fine what else has she done?”

 

I feel Francine’s arms round me and she quietly speaks to Adam before hanging up.

 

                “Win or lose, you are the better person, now dry those tears, we have to go shopping!”

 

Wiping my eyes I smile at her.

 

                “What for?” 

 

                “Party dresses of course, you know I do the floral displays for the Uptown Gallery, well seems they are having a bit of a bash and we’ve been invited.  It’s at the Clayton and its Black Tie no less!”

 

BROWNSTONE – FRIDAY MORNING

 

MEL

 

God what a week it has been!  I won two cases and got a mistrial and a postponement on the other two.  Gus and Jenny have had some serious tests to do this week and are frazzled.  Hunter has been working all the hours God sends to make sure the party is perfect and what has Lyndsey been doing, she’s been moping…why?  Because Lydia reminded her to do her job once more.  She’s got a showing tonight so that means she won’t be home until later.  Whilst I’m glad that I’ve got half day and will be having a lovely lunch with Adam the very idea of being sociable with anyone other than the kids this weekend, since we have Portland next weekend does not appeal, as much as I love them, well most of them.

 

BRITIN

 

BRIAN

 

Fuck me what a week.  We did five pitches and secured them all, which is great but I feel like shit.  Justin’s been painting like fuck although the massage techniques that Carrie gave me have helped enormously, what would really help would be not fucking doing anything this weekend.

 

BOYD HONEYCUTT RESIDENCE

 

DREW

 

Poor Ems has been run ragged this week, the people at the Clayton have been calling non-stop, he and Zee stopped talking twice because they are so stressed out.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

FAAL

 

                “Brian hey, is it me or has it been a fucking pig of a week?”

 

                “You as well?”

 

                “Look, I’m sorry but we won’t be there for lunch.  Zee is to the bones tired and very cranky.  We just need this weekend to…”

 

                “Oh thank Christ, we just wanted alone time too!  Now how do we spin this to the rest of the family?”

 

                “Easy that’s what papa bear and queen are for.  Now go make the call.”

 

DEB & CARL’S

 

CARL

 

                “Horvath.  Oh hi Brian.  Ah papa bear, what do you need me to do?  Really, are you sure, great!  I don’t mean great in that sense but…okay I’ll send the email.”

 

I put the down the phone and heave a sigh of relief.

 

                “Red!  We’ve got a weekend to ourselves!”

 

                “Oh thank God, don’t get me wrong I love the bones of them all but this week has been for shit!”

 

I send the email out and it seems we were all of the same mind as there is not one complaint.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

MASTER BEDROOM – EARLY MORNING

 

ZEE

 

                “Faal.”

 

                “I’m asleep…ouch!  Okay no nipple nipping I’m awake!  There’s my girl, now what does she want to talk about at seven o’clock in the morning?”

 

                “Have a back-up plan for New York just in case Captain Asshat and Stuck-Up Heifer manage somehow to get under the wire.”

 

He raises an eyebrow.

 

                “Okay this needs coffee.”

 

We curl back under the blankets and relish the silence and the fact we don’t have to go anywhere

 

                “Okay go.”  He kisses my shoulder

 

                “First I need to go house hunting.  Shadyside looks good.”

 

                “Okay not quite sure why you need to buy a house…”

 

                “Well where else is a certain petrolhead going to stay now that she’s itching to put down roots somewhere…”

 

BRITIN – MID-MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

                “Fuck me I needed that!”  I pant and groan as Justin gently withdraws but remains glued to my chest.

 

                “I-I figured.”  He mumbles.

 

                “Come on baby up, the last time we slept like this, it hurt remember?”

 

He giggles and lifts his head and brushes his fingers through my damp hair.

 

                “The left one, as your right is more sensitive.” 

 

                “And in English that means?”

 

                “Stud’s stud should be in his left ear because me kissing and nibbling on his right makes him wriggle and moan more.”

 

                “Oh I see.  Have some water?” 

 

He frowns at me.

 

                “You don’t want to do this do you?

 

                “Have some water and then we’ll talk.  Please?”

 

Sighing he sits up and takes the glass and just as he was about to drink and I was about to stop him, he pauses and gasps.  With shaking hands he pours the water from his glass into mine and takes out the stud.

 

                “Is it okay?”

 

He turns it over in his hand and just nods as he’s starting to sniffle.

 

                “You’re coming with me to hold my hand right?”

 

                “Okay.”

 

                “Now seriously, shower!”

 

SHADYSIDE – LUNCH TIME

 

MICHAEL

 

I wonder what we are having for lunch today.  I’ve not heard from Jenny since Thursday saying that she had a few tests.

 

Okay the service is not normally this late, it’s nearly three o’clock, maybe I will call ma.

 

                “Ma it’s me.  Where are you?  What do you mean you’re at home cooking with Carl is lunch being held there then, well that would explain the lack of…huh what email?  I never received an email cancelling lunch this weekend!  No I didn’t!  Well clearly he didn’t send it to me!  Well of course he’s going to say he did when he didn’t.  Fine I’ll make my own arrangements!”

 

I throw my phone into the sofa in frustration and stomp over to my laptop to check the email and there’s no message from Carl as I said to her.  He’s lied to her and to me, how dare he?!

 

I was just about to call her back when Phil’s call came through.

 

                “Hey Phil.  I’m good you?  What are you kidding me when, where, thanks I’ll be there!”

 

 

I can’t believe it!  That’s brilliant in two weeks’ time Brett Keller is coming to Pittsburgh to give a talk at the GLC and there is nothing Ted’s twink can do to stop me from attending!

End Notes:

*earworm...a song that gets stuck in your mind and plays on a loop.  In this case, in the bestest of ways, Zee has a new nickname for them.

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you.

Chapter 29 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Okay so this is the lead up to the party...

CHAPTER 29 – DELUSIONS, CONFUSION & SOLUTIONS…AND A BIT OF GONE WITH THE WIND

 

BROWNSTONE – EARLY MONDAY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

JENNY

 

All of us, and I mean all of us, are in the kitchen trying to get breakfast sorted and us out the door on time.  Normally, this would be a cinch but momma has decided to help.  And she’s getting in the way.

 

                “Momma, could you excuse me, I’m trying to do the toast?” 

 

                “I can do that sweetheart.”

 

                “I know but it’s quicker if I do it.  I’ve got it down pat.”

 

                “Shall I pour the juice then, what does every one want?”

 

She turns to look at us all and I can see mom’s jaw going.

 

                “Orange juice, orange juice for all would be fine, right guys?”

 

We nod and smile and then she takes the glasses out, then she takes out the juices and reads the carton.

 

                “With or without bits.”

 

                “It doesn’t matter mom, just, just pour the juice.”  Gus smiles tightly.

 

She pours them and then settles down on the stool.  Once she’s out of the way, we quickly snap back into our routine, mom on eggs, Gus doing our snack boxes, mom’s travel cup and bagel for when she gets to work.

 

                “Mom, I think you need to change totes this week, it’s getting a little scratched, what protector and polish did Uncle Faal say you should use?”

 

                “Dammit I knew I meant to ask him something…”

 

                “I can ask him for you.”  Momma chirps

 

                “No mom it’s okay, I’ve got to ask him something anyways.  Mom the eggs are ready to turn.”

 

                “Let me get the plates out for you.”  Momma starts to get up.

 

                “No its okay they’re already in the oven keeping warm.  Lindz, could you just sit down please, we’ve got this.”

 

                “I just wanted to help out, if you don’t want me to then I won’t in future.”

 

And that’s it for Gus.

 

                “Mom it’s too early for dramatics.  You had all weekend to help and watch our routine, but instead you stayed in bed whilst yet again we got breakfast ready…”

 

                “Gus…”

 

                “Sorry mom, I agree with Gus.  But let’s not have this go into a full scale row, if you want to know our routine, momma, then when we get home tonight we will tell you and write it down that way you’re not in the way tomorrow morning.  Right Monday Money Day please and your MetroCard is on the side in the walk in.  Just grab it I’ll lock up.”

 

                “Okay, I’m done, remember to text Uncle Faal and here’s the shopping list.  Love you!”

 

                “Love you too.”  Gus and I call out.

 

Momma is sitting there brooding picking at her eggs; I head downstairs to lock up and when I get back she’s still in the same position, Gus just shakes his head and drains his juice.

 

                “I gotta pee.”  Gus says and dashes out.

 

                “Momma please don’t sulk.  You’ve got to see it from our point of view.  Look if you want to help take the stew out of the fridge and put the oven on cool, then set the timer to start cooking from three before you leave.  Gus come on I can hear Tag’s jalopy of an engine cranking down the street!  And remind me to speak to grandpa about that!”

 

                “Yep, will do.  Bye mom.”

 

                “By momma.”

 

She doesn’t say a word just continues to brood and poke at her eggs.

 

                “Hey guys, how you doing?”  Tag asks as we get in.

 

                “We’re getting the silent treatment this time.”  Gus sighs.

 

                “Jeez, who the fuck is the grown-up you two or her?”  Niche asks

 

                “Us!”  We chorus and that lightens the mood.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

I dump the eggs into the bin and decide to go to the diner for breakfast.  I head upstairs and get ready, I’m going to go shopping on the way home as I need a new dress for Thursday.  I can’t wait to host this party although Sydney has kept the guest list very close to his chest, I don’t see why though, it’s not as if I don’t know the patrons or the art circles he travels in. 

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I’m still pissed off that Carl lied about sending me the email about there being no family lunch, I’m going to have a word with him face to face about that in front of ma.  I’m going to go to the diner for breakfast and then I have to go to the GLC to get what I can on the Brett Keller event.

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

I’m so glad we had this weekend to ourselves, I love going there and the Treehouse but it was nice just for it to be us.  Carl said not one person, except Michael of course, complained about it.  I might make a suggestion about the weekends now we’ve got three places to host it, I still can’t believe what they did, then we can all have one weekend at home alone.

 

Oh Christ here comes the two maelstroms of misery, so much for my good mood.

 

                “Kiki can you do me a favour?”  I nod in their direction

 

                “With pleasure darling.”  She replies as I scoot out the back until they are seated.

 

KIKI

 

                “Morning Michael, morning Lindsay, we have a table just over there if you want to take that.”

 

They nod and sit down. 

 

Carl comes in and frowns at me and I send him to the counter and then he spots them and nods in understanding.

 

                “So what can I get you?” 

 

                “Two coffees please Kiki, no Debbie today?”  Lindsay asks

 

                “Yeah she’s working the counter today, is that it just the coffees?”

 

                “Oh I’ll have a bacon sandwich, what about you Michael, okay two bacon sandwiches please.”

 

I nod and head off to the kitchen and shield Debs as she makes it behind the counter without them noticing.

 

MICHAEL

 

                “So how was your weekend?”

 

                “Well apparently I was too busy being lazy according to my children!”

 

                “What does that mean?”

 

                “Well I was trying to help with breakfast this morning when I was told that my help wasn’t needed because they had a routine down pat but if I want to help tomorrow, they can write down what they do in order they do it.  Since, they have a routine they can stick it, I shall simply come to the diner to eat until they apologise.”

 

                “Damn right they should apologise, they have to remember who the parents are.  What did Mel say?”

 

                “Hah Mel, nothing, she said nothing.  And after that unprovoked attack by Leda when she did nothing I’m not surprised.”

 

                “Do you regret coming back?” 

 

                “Oh no!  Of course not, I just regret the attitudes they seem to have picked up since they’ve been back.”

 

                “Purely coincidental that their attitudes changed with the arrival of a certain someone…”

 

                “Yes, I mean Faal is a complete gentleman but I just don’t get how Zee fits into his world.  Like I don’t understand the attraction that Brian has for Justin…it can’t just be about the sex, surely?”

 

                “That’s the only thing he’s got going for him and once that’s gone and no doubt he cheats again, you and I will be there to pick up the pieces as usual.”

 

                “Of course, which is what friends are for.  So what did you do?”

 

                “I had a row with ma about Carl saying he sent the email saying that the weekend’s lunch was cancelled, why did he send it anyway?”

 

                “I sent it because I was asked by Brian to send it and I did send it to you Michael, for better or worse you are in the family distribution list.”  Carl interrupts

 

I look up in surprise as I hadn’t seen him come in.

 

                “I can assure you Carl I didn’t receive it.”

 

                “Look I don’t know much about technology so that’s why I had Gus set it up, this your email address correct, right and he set it up that there is a received and read receipts, it shows you received it but haven’t read it, not my fault.”

 

                “Did you check your junk mail folder…no offence Carl?”  Kiki asks

 

Sighing I scroll through and there it is in my junk folder, the moment I touch it to delete it, Carl’s phone beeps.

 

                “Now you’ve read it.  I suggest you move me to your safe addresses list so that this won’t happen again.  Red, I’ll see you later!”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

OFFICE

 

FAAL

 

                “This is Faal.  Oh hi Drew, how are you.  I know it’s awful that they aren’t talking but I’m not getting in the middle of this, we have to let them sort this out themselves, especially when they are both right.  It was a for shit week last week, mercury must have been in retrograde or some such.  No, no of course not, she’s not going to do that.  Okay we’re agreed they sort it out themselves, but if they aren’t speaking by this tomorrow we lock them in the larder and cut off the phone until they are!”

 

E&ZHoD – MID-MORNING

 

EMMY LOU

 

                “Good morning, how can I be of…”

 

My mouth drops open and I stare in shock at the man in front of me who is holding the most beautiful vase of flowers I have ever seen.

 

                “Emmy Lou Honeycutt?”

 

I nod.

 

                “You are a very lucky man sir, please sign here, I was almost tempted to keep them myself.  Whoever got you these must love you very much.”

 

With shaking hands I sign and then take the vase.  There are Black Jack lilies, violet tulips with white edges, purple and blue roses, dark red amaryllis and burgundy and purple gerberas.  And the note says…”it’s too quiet, sorry Zee”

 

Sniffling and just about able to see the table, I place the vase gently down and go to see my girl, she looks up from reading the menu.

 

                “They’re as beautiful as the girl who gave them to me…come here.”

 

I’m almost knocked to the floor as she barrels into my chest and we almost break each other’s ribs hugging so hard.

 

                “Promise me we will never fight like that again, promise me?”  She sobs

 

                “Oh no, no fucking way are we doing that again, it was horrible, I spent most of Friday night crying!  And then when the email came on Saturday, thinking you were going to dissolve the partnership!”

 

                “So are you keeping them here or taking them home?” 

 

                “Home of course!  But I didn’t get you a sorry present, I will fix this.  No I will fix it understand?”

 

She nods and we both burst out laughing and then wipe our eyes.

 

                “So this week we’re concentrating solely on Sydney’s party.  We need to test the food so I think a lockdown on Tuesday is called for and fine tweaking on Wednesday.  What do you think?”

 

                “I think we need another papa bear email don’t you?”

 

                “Indeed, let me call him.  But first I need to send a picture of these to Drew and ask him to come pick them up.  You’ve set the benchmark for apology flowers, I hope he takes this on board!”

 

BOYD HONEYCUTT HOUSE

 

DREW

 

                “Fuck me she knows how to say sorry, they are gorgeous!”  I tell Mitchell after I show him the picture.

 

                “She does indeed Master Drew.”

 

Wait he wants me to get her what?!

 

URBANOWICZ JEWELLERS

 

BRIAN

 

Fuck I can’t believe how nervous I am about this.

 

                “Good morning sirs, how may we help you?”

 

                “Yes we’re here to look at wedding bands, well one in particular and we need them engraved by the end of March.”

 

                “Of course, my name in Seth, now which one was it?”

 

                “It’s CF228013S14K11 and do you do ear piercings?

 

                “Ah that is a most beautiful ring, and yes to the piercings.  Now sir may I see your engagement ring?  Oh yes that would complement it perfectly the rose gold picking up the red diamond, we could make that a little darker and take down the shine on the white gold, would that be something you would like to consider.  Please sir take my handkerchief, I have plenty.  Now with regards to the piercing.  Oh are these the same as the engagement ring, a novel and original spin, let me take you through to Martha, she’s our piercer and she can get the placing right for you.  In the meantime I can give you an idea of what your rings could look like and get some fonts for you to look at, though we may have to go with a wider band depending on the font.”

 

I follow him through pulling a sniffling Justin with me and 5 minutes later it’s done, we head back to Seth and pick fonts and wordings but we have vowed not to show each other until the wedding day.

 

                “Come on stop, it’s supposed to be a happy time.” 

 

I pull him into the back of the jeep and let him cry for a good 10 minutes.

 

                “I-I’m so fucking happy you wouldn’t believe it.”  He hiccups.

 

                “No you wouldn’t judging by the state of you!  Do I have to take you home and fuck your brains out to stop you from crying?”

 

                “Yes absolutely!”

 

BLOOM GALLERY – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

LYDIA

 

I’m finally in charge, well for the time being.  I hope that Justin likes what I’ve done, I can’t believe that Brian and Zee bought the Uptown as well in the end.  It will be a wrench to go back to the Uptown but at least I have a stake in it too, when I suggested it to Richard he leapt at it. 

 

                “Um Lydia may I have a word?”

 

                “Ah Lindsay, come in, I meant to talk to you on Friday but you went before I could.  You first.”

 

She sits down and straightens her skirt.

 

                “I just wanted to know a couple of things, one what will my role be within Bloom and Uptown and…”

 

                “Let me stop you there, you’ll only work here, for now, why would you think otherwise?”

 

                “Well I have experience in the renaissance field and I was mentoring Martine…”

 

                “Yes but Uptown is going to be showcasing newer artists as I said on Friday, so therefore your, ahem, strength lies here.  As for your role here, it is the same as it was before but in a joint capacity…”

 

                “Joint?”  She blanches slightly

 

                “Oh don’t worry none of your pay and benefits will be altered but now we are pure renaissance and classics here it doesn’t seem fair to have it all on your shoulders.  And also I have brought over one of my practices from Uptown, a shared diary only for when you are out of the office of course.  And of course we will have Cataloguing and Rehang Fridays, which between you and me was the only way I could get Richard to agree to dress down, I hate all this stuffiness that sometimes come with art…”

 

                “Cataloguing and Rehang Fridays?”  She echoes.

 

                “Yes, actually, it was Martine’s idea via Hunter, we never open to the public on Fridays at Uptown.  That’s the day we would do cataloguing and change the pictures, check for anything that needed fixing, catch up as a team and the like so we could start fresh on Monday.  And your second question?”

 

                “Uh, um, yes, about Sydney’s party.  I wondered what capacity my role would be, after all I’m one of Sydney’s most loyal and longest serving employees.”

 

                “Of course, I understand, we you like most of the people there would be a guest, a valued one but nevertheless a guest.  Sydney has decided that myself, as one of his closest friends, Hunter and Martine as the organisers will be hosting it, it’s only fair after all the hard work they’ve put in.  I know there are going to be speeches and if you want to make one you would need to speak to Norma who has a list.  Now I have a call to make so if there’s nothing else and could you update the shared diary by the end of the day, thank you Lindsay.”

 

As she leaves, I think to myself now that my dear is your ass put in place Lydia style!

 

LINDZ

 

I head back to my desk and fume.  How dare she dismiss the importance and significance I have in Sydney’s life art wise?  Guest, I am more than a guest! 

 

                “Morning Lindsay how’re you today?”  George asks

 

                “Fine George fine.  You?  Oh where are you off to?” 

 

                “Great I’m off to The Williams Estate sale, it’s in the diary.  See you later.”

 

I smile tightly at him and watch him scurry out.  Sighing, I open up my pc and the first thing to load is the staff diary.

 

                “Okay that’s new.”  I mutter

 

                “It a new thing from Lydia, makes life so much easier.  It’s standard across Bloom, when you log in the first thing that loads is the diary.  You’re khaki.” 

 

Cara tells me pausing before she heads to Lydia’s office loaded down with paperwork.  I look at the diary and my temper rises, not only has George gone to the Williams Estate but Jonas is going to the auction in Lawrenceville and Lydia is going to three in Squirrel Hill and we have two showings this week together.

 

I head back to her office and knock sharply.

 

                “Come in.  Lindsay oh good, I was about to buzz you.  Right if you can get those flights and hotels booked for us that would be great.”

 

Cara nods and flashing me a smile heads out.

 

                “Sorry Lindsay, I meant to tell you who you would be joint gallery manager with it’ll be Scottie, he was in Uptown and since there’s already a Scott here and he doesn’t mind he’s now Scottie.  And what I wanted to talk to you about is San Francisco, you and I are going to be there for two days next week because of an auction and the Barker-Rosen Estate sale.  I know its short notice but I hope you can make it.”

 

                “But of course, I can when would we fly out?” 

 

                “Great!  That would be around lunch time on Monday back on Thursday evening.  Two days of auctioning and then the rest of the trip on the sale and trying to generate swaps and making new contacts.” 

 

I am stunned and a bit smug and head back to my desk and smile across at Scottie.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

KITCHEN

 

JENNY

 

“What a bitch of a day that was.  Did we get everything on the list?” 

 

Gus looks at the oven and gives a small smile and then starts to unload the shopping

 

                “You’ve got to be fucking kidding me!”  He barks when he opens the fridge.

 

                “What?  What did we miss, it can’t be that bad, and I can simply go back out again?”

 

He points at the oven and shakes his head.

               

“What’s the matter, the oven’s on.”  I tell him

 

                “Yeah it fucking helps if she put the stew in!”

 

                “Okay let’s go do our homework.”

 

                “But J!”

 

                “No Gus if we put the stew on it absolves her of blame, this is one row I want them to have!”

 

I am so fucking cross!

 

                “Hey Aunt Zee, its Jenny…”

 

UPTOWN

 

MAREK

 

                “Hunter and Martine, may I have a word please?”

 

As they come into the office looking so nervous I haven’t got the heart to string this out.

 

                “Relax, you’ve done nothing wrong!”

 

They relax and I can almost hear Hunter sighing with relief.

 

                “Now it’s about next week, we think it’s important that you get some auction experience and there happens to be a couple of days of auctions coming up as well as other things I think we should look at and consider for Uptown.  Now the first things we need to do, obviously is get business cards sorted out, you will be making lots of contacts.  You need to pack for at least one or is it two, no it’s one reception and a dinner.  Normally this would be something a senior curator would do but you’re doing excellent jobs and organising the party too so consider this a bit of a reward.  Any questions?”

 

They stare at me in surprise and then shake their heads.

 

                “Are you absolutely sure there’s nothing you need to ask me?”

 

They look at each other and then me and shrug.

 

                “How about where you are going?”

 

I have to laugh at the realisation that dawns across their faces and have to remember that they are still young and this is their first proper job.

 

                “Well where are we going Marek?”  Miranda asks.

 

                “San Fran.  Home of the Golden Gate.”

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

I’ve had a long day and am so glad to be going home now, Carl is coming to pick me up in 10 minutes.  I rest my head against the booth and sigh.

 

                “Debs, it’s not you, it’s him.  It always has been him so stop this Italian mother routine of guilt.”

 

I smile at Kiki who’s placed a cup of French roast in front of me.

 

                “Don’t let Tony see that.”  I tell her.

 

                “Who do you think bought it?”  She smiles.

 

                “Look, you are my friend and sometime confidante but you need to know some things about your son.  Just because he’s not been taught to accept the consequences of his actions, hear me out before you rip my head off, doesn’t mean he can’t learn to and until he wants to learn then he will always be reamed a new one and not in a good way.”

 

I take a sip of my coffee and think about what she’s said and then I get good and mad.

 

                “Hey Red, you ready?”  Carl slides into the booth next to me and squeezes my hand.

 

                “That presumptuous little asshole!  How dare he tell me what I can and can’t do and how dare he think that it’s routine for him to turn up for lunch.  Carl, call Zee!  Do you want me casted?  Yes?  Good then I’m doing it!”

 

GLC

 

MICHAEL

 

There is a bit of a queue at reception but finally I’m seen.

 

                “Hi I want to buy a ticket for the Brett Keller Talk and Workshop.  No just the one, that’s great thanks.  Is there a programme that comes with it?  Oh I see, once again thanks.”

 

I head back to my car with my precious ticket in my hand, suck on that Boy Wonder and Crystal Twink*!

 

TREEHOUSE

 

FAAL

 

I’m staring at them and they are staring at me and I just don’t quite understand what Emmy Lou was thinking but at least he’s got us everything we could possibly need.

 

                “Hey geliefde I’m ho…what the hell are they?!”

 

                “Not sure but Emmy Lou sent them.”

 

She stares at them again and then digs her phone out of her bag.

 

                “Hey Emmy Lou can you and Drew come over for dinner tonight, seems we need to have a little chat.  Okay in about an hour, order from Tako good for you, seriously this week I’m cooking nothing.”

 

                “Any ideas as to why?”  I pull her into my arms and chuckle

 

                “None whatsoever, I got him flowers for heaven sake!”

 

90 MINUTES LATER

 

FAAL

 

                “Hey guys, come in, uh let’s go to the lounge bubbles okay?”  I ask trying not to smile.

 

                “Oh yes, my girl and I have had a day of it.  Did you guys hear, Michael was bitching about not being…”

 

Emmy Lou is stock still and staring at the basket in front of the fire.

 

                “What are they?”  He breathes approaching so quietly so as not to scare them.

 

                “What do you mean what are they, they’re what you asked me to get gold and cream Havanese puppies.  Man they are cute!”  Drew joins him at the basket.

 

                “No I never asked you to do that, oh their fur is like silk!”

 

Zee and I exchange looks.

 

                “Yes you did, here see.”  He hands over the phone.  “Can I pick one up?”

 

                “Sure.”  I nod.

 

                “Uh Drewsie, didn’t you think it was a little odd that I would ask you to get puppies for two of the busiest people we know.  Why didn’t you double check with me.  I’m so cross with you.”

 

He chides him quietly so as to not scare them, then turns to look at us with tears in his eyes.

 

                “They have to go back don’t they?” 

 

                “Yeah, sorry sweetheart we just can’t have them, they need attention and it’s not fair on them.”

 

He takes a heaving sob as the one in the basket licks his hand.

 

                “But, but they’re here now you can’t send them back, it’s a reputable guy, they are house trained, don’t take much training for commands and…” 

 

Drew trails off, it hasn’t gone unnoticed he’s not put the puppy down, who is burrowing into his neck, I wink at Zee and she winks back.

 

                “We don’t have the time Drew nor the staff to look after them in our absence…”

 

                “We do, we have the staff and Drew has the time, no they are not going back, no!”  Emmy Lou virtually stamps his feet.  “And maybe, maybe they can sit and watch us work and it will give us an opportunity to get out whenever we get tense with each other, we say ‘going to walk the dog’ is our cue that we need space!”

 

                “Please?”  Drew begs.

 

Now who could resist a 6 ft 2 ex-ironman with a puppy licking his neck?   I find myself in the vice like grip of Emmy Lou before he drops to his knees and the puppy tumbles into his arms.

 

BROWNSTONE – EARLY EVENING

 

LINDZ

 

I had an excellent evening’s shopping, I think I have found the perfect dress.  And I can’t wait to tell them about my San Francisco trip. 

 

                “Hi guys, how was your day to…Mel what’s wrong?”

 

                “Was this payback for not letting you help this morning?”  Mel asks heatedly.

 

                “What are you…?”

 

                “Care to check the stew?”

 

I take the oven mitts down and open the oven door and…oh fuck!

 

                “Mel, you’ve got to believe me this wasn’t deliberate.”

 

                “Of course not!  Which is why I found the eggs we cooked dumped in the bin and heard from Debs that you were at the diner this morning having breakfast!  Which apparently you are going to continue to do until we apologise to you!”

 

The doorbell goes and Gus dashes to answer it.  He comes back in with a takeaway bag.

 

                “Ooh Tako!  And the big board yes!  J come on!” 

 

Jenny comes down the stairs and barely glances at me.

 

                “At the risk of sounding right, but since you have food what is the fucking problem?”  I demand.

 

                “At the risk of also sounding right if you had done what you were fucking asked to fucking do we wouldn’t have to have a fucking take away in the first fucking place!”  Mel bellows.  “I swear to God Lindsay Petersen, not one more fucking thing out of your mouth unless it is I’m sorry!”

 

I have never seen Mel so angry, her face is white with fury.

 

                “Mom.  Which one do you want?”  Jenny asks quietly.

 

                “The duck confit please.  Gus can you get some juice out and Jenny can you pour me a glass of red, think there’s some from Sunday.  Your Uncle Faal went all out, I think you could take these for lunch tomorrow.  Oh actually, that’s a point, got an email from your grandpa…”

 

                “I’m sorry.  Mel, guys I’m sorry.  Can the stew be frozen?  I’ve got a showing with Lydia tomorrow and Wednesday night, then the retirement party for Sydney, maybe we can have it on Friday.  I would like to eat it with you guys.”

 

Gus looked at me and frowns.

 

                “We can’t on Friday as we’re going to be at the Treehouse remember, we go to Portland first thing on Saturday, still can’t believe we are flying from their house here to the house in Portland!”

 

Damn I had forgotten about that.

 

                “Maybe we can take it with us?”

 

                “Nope, they’ve already ordered food from Kaya, have you put your order in momma?”

 

                “Yes Lindz please put your order in, we don’t want a repeat of Sunday do we?”

 

TUESDAY MID-AFTERNOON

 

E&ZHoD

 

ZEE

 

                “Emmy Lou, please take her out!”

 

                “Why Miss Scarlett is the epitome of class and refinement and is just watching you work.”

 

                “Uh huh, come this side and watch what happens.”

 

He comes behind the counter and the moment I start to chop up the meat and start to fry she cocks her head and then turns on the full-on puppy eyes.

 

                “Okay, good point I’ll move her in a bit, I’ll stay here and make sure you don’t weaken.”

 

                “Thank you.  How the fuck have they become such divas after only being with you two for less than two days?”

 

Emmy Lou chuckles and sighs.

 

                “Drewsie, he spent most of Monday night when we got home with them carrying them from room to room telling them where they could and couldn’t go.  Though that being said Mitchell is in deep smit with Miss Scarlett already but Rhett is Drewsie’s little boy.”

 

I shake my head and smile and hear the doorbell go and judging by the excited yips it would appear that daddy has arrived.

 

                “Ems you here!  Why is he all alone?”  Drew calls coming in with Rhett in his arms

 

                “Drewsie, honey, he’s not all alone and he has legs, which he is capable of using, now put him down and let him walk from place to place when you’re in his presence.”

 

Drew puts him down and Rhett joins Miss Scarlett on their day bed, seriously how does he get stuff ordered so damn fast?

 

                “So everyone’s coming for the lockdown tasting tonight right?” 

 

Drew asks pinching a piece of meat from the skillet and heading to the puppies

 

                “Drewsie either eat it or put that back, this is a place of work, they can’t be fed human food here!”

 

                “Why don’t you take them both for a walk Drew?”

 

He looks sheepish and pops the steak in his mouth and makes a face of happiness, gathers the puppies and is gone.

 

                “I think everyone’s coming, except Lindz who has a showing, according to Mel.  Oh that’s what I was going to tell you before we got puppified, last night.  Apparently, Michael was pissed that there was no lunch over the weekend and that he was told via Carl and not Brian, turns out Carl’s email went to his junk folder, I’m hoping that this is the case for tonight as I could do without his presence.”

 

                “Why does he think he has the right to come over, we only have him over for Jenny’s sake, doesn’t he realise that none of the hosts like him?”  I snort and adjust the seasoning for the steak.

 

                “Apparently not.”  He giggles.

 

KINNETIC

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

TED

 

                “So our projections for this quarter are that we should see an increase in profits of 12% on last quarter and you can use the tax write off for last quarter for the wedding.”

 

                “We got our rings yesterday.”  Brian’s voice is so quiet and awestruck.

 

                “Are you having second thoughts?”  I ask worriedly.

 

                “No, of course not, I want to marry him but I don’t have the words for the rings.  I can sell anything in the world but I don’t think I can sell myself.”

 

                “Bri, you don’t have to.  He already bought you hook line and sinker when he was 17, 17 for fuck sake he kept coming back no matter what you did or said he kept coming back.”

 

                “True, I still feel guilt over the prom…”

 

                “Well you can stop that shit right now, the only person who should feel guilt and doesn’t is that cunt Hobbs.”  I growl

 

                “Oooh Theodore the c-word how vulgar, yet appropriate.”

 

                “I have my moments of eloquence.”

 

                “I rise and set with him, he’s my sunshine and I can’t…” 

 

The catch in his throat is unmistakable, quietly I get up and pour a beam and hand to him.

 

                “That’s it Brian, you found the words.  I’ll be in my office if you need me.”

 

                “Thank you Theodore.”

 

BLOOM

 

LYDIA

 

                “Lyndsay, how’s the set up for tonight’s showing going?”

 

                “Oh fine, fine, it’s a shame that we couldn’t get Emmy Lou to cater but…”

 

                “These things and all that.  Oh, it’s that how you’re going to show the Degas?”

 

She looks at it and then at me.

 

                “Why is there a problem?”

 

                “You mean apart from the glare, I think the lights need adjusting and it’s a bit too high.  And I think we need to swap the Monets over as well.  Oh who does the flowers for the showings?”

 

                “Bridgetown Flowers, we’ve used them for a while now, they know what Sydney likes.”

 

                “Ah I thought so, I recognise the foliage, are they doing tomorrow’s as well?  Are they on a retainer of some sort?”

 

                “Yes they are and I believe we pay by event.”

 

                “Okay, I’ll get Cara to double check that.  I don’t really like them, we used to use them at Uptown but I found their presentations a mite old fashioned, so we swapped to Helbert & Fuchsia Florals, they have a much more modern approach.  I think for the shows next week we could try them.”

 

                “But Sydney…”

 

                “Is no longer here, I know that change takes getting used to but change has come and it will continue to come so let’s move forward together shall we?”

 

Her smile does not reach her eyes and the anger is pouring off her in waves.

 

                “Of course Lydia, you have my support all the way.”

 

                “Great.”

 

DINER – EARLY EVENING

 

DEBS

 

The kids are currently doing their homework, I gave them something light to eat.  Everyone else is meeting us here so that we can walk to the tasting.  Carl told me what Michael accused him of and I was furious and speak of the devil.

 

                “Hi ma.  Hey Jenny, Gus what are you guys doing here?”

 

                “Waiting for mom and the rest of the guys before we go to the tasting.”  Jenny replies

 

He sits down opposite her and frowns.

 

                “What tasting?” 

 

                “The tasting for the party they’re hosting on Thursday.”

 

                “Who’s hosting?” 

 

                “Michael they are trying to do their homework, come and sit over here.” 

 

                “So whose hosting what tasting for Thursday?”  He asks sitting down sulkily.

 

                “Ems and Zee are and we’ve been asked to taste it, it’s their first big party.”

 

I busy myself wiping down the counter and wait for the inevitable.

 

                “I didn’t know about that.”

 

                “Why would you?”  I ask.

 

                “Because.  And now I can’t come tonight, I’ve got other plans.”

 

                “Oh what are you up to?”

 

                “Going to Lawrenceville for a collectibles swap.”

 

                “Well then you couldn’t have come anyway…”

 

                “No it’s okay I can go another to Lawrenceville any time I can…”

 

                “No, you can’t let the people down who you’ve already made plans with it wouldn’t be fair would it?”

 

He thinks for a bit and then reluctantly nods.

 

                “Okay I better be off, I actually came in for some lemon bars, so can I have a couple of them for the trip?”

 

                “Here.” 

 

                “Great, see you kids, see if you can grab a doggie bag for me.” 

 

                “Michael you’ve forgotten to do something haven’t you?”  Kiki calls out.  “I believe it’s called saying thank you and paying.”

 

He pauses and then comes back and puts down some money and mumbles thanks and leaves, Kiki returns the thumbs up from Jenny with a wink.

 

MICHAEL

 

As I head back to my car, I check my emails, nothing from Carl about the tasting.  I get in and have one of the lemon bars and decide to give Lindz a quick call.

 

                “Hi Lindsay it’s me, how are you, you sound a little distracted.  Oh okay, no we’ll speak later then.”

 

I start the engine and head to the swap meet.

 

BLOOM

 

LINDSAY

 

                “The showing is going well isn’t it?”  I ask Scottie who nods whilst nibbling on a canapé

 

I look round for Lydia and can’t see her.

 

                “Have you seen Lydia?”

 

                “Mmm, she’s had to pop out for an hour or so?  Yeah she’s gone to the tasting for Sydney’s party.  I can’t wait for Thursday.”

 

                “Tasting where?”

 

                “At Em & Zee’s, she said she’s be back in time to say goodbye to the patrons.  Oh excuse me, I’ve been trying to speak to Mrs Dember all night and she’s finally free.”

 

E&ZHoD – TASTING EVENING

 

EMMY LOU

 

I swear I’m going to kill that man of mine.  He’s only brought them with him.  And now everyone is cooing over them, I thought Jenny was going to explode when she saw them.  Mel has already been on the receiving end of pretty please looks from her and Zee is of no help whatsoever.

 

                “Aunt Zee would let us have dogs wouldn’t you?”

 

                “Well there isn’t a no pet policy currently in place…”

 

                “Zee!”  Mel admonishes, whilst burying her nose in Miss Scarlett’s fur

 

                “Gotta admit Boyd they are kinda cute.” 

 

Brian sips champagne whilst admiring from a safe Armani distance.

 

                “Come on people let’s get tasting and no they can’t come in Drew!”  Zee calls out.  “So Sydney wanted a French theme for the dinner and semi-French for the pre-dinner cocktails and canapés.  Right first things first are the cocktails, he wants raspberry and blueberry ones.  The first one is Late Night Club, this has raspberry sugar syrup, gin, pineapple and lime juice and rosewater in the coupe.  And the second is Blueberry Lemonade, made with blueberry vodka, lemonade, lemon slices and blueberries in the hi-ball.”

 

                “Not sure about the blueberry one it tastes a bit…”  Lydia stalls for a minute.

 

                “Boring?”  Zee prompts.

 

We all nod. 

 

                “Okay, here’s another blueberry one.  Blueberry Martini, instead of lemonade, there’s lemon and lime soda, and also Cointreau.

 

                “Oh this is much better, much better.”  Jennifer smiles.

 

                “Wait, where are the jars?”  Justin asks.  “And what happened to the cash from the last time?”

 

                “No jars this time and went to our respective charities.”  Emmy Lou explains winking at Zee.

 

                “Okay now for canapés: scallop and truffle carpaccio, eggplant caviar, chilli duck kebab and mini beef and Dijon sandwiches. We’re not sure that the duck kebab fits so we’ve also done mini chicken and tarragon puff pie.

 

                “Ditch the duck.”  Carl calls out.  “As in cut from the menu, I’ll take the rest home!”

 

                “Get in line papa bear!”  Justin retorts.

 

                “As delicious as they are, they don’t work with as well as the pies do.”  Martine nods.

 

                “Um one other thing, I think you might need another vegetarian canapé.”  Ben suggests

 

                “Yeah we thought that too, so mini mushroom omelettes and to make it an even six can we add griddled asparagus wrapped in Bayonne ham?” 

 

They taste them and they’re in.  And now for the main event, she’s taking a deep breath, I know she’s nervous about it.  Even though we both did the desserts, I did the vegetarian starter and main but she’s done the main meal.

 

                “Okay the vegetarian course first.” I hold my hands up for the groans. “I know I know but it has to be done, the starter is as Shirred Eggs, baked in cream, cheese and sprinkled with chives and parmesan and for main vegetarian cassoulet with garlic bread.” 

 

                “Oh this is good.  But I would lose the garlic bread, it’s a bit too heavy with the beans.”  Steve says.

 

                “Or maybe have the bread with the eggs instead?”  Lydia suggests.  “And served under the eggs, like a French Eggs Benedict?”

 

                “Ooh girl I like that, okay we’ll make that adjustment, and it works better to balance out the starter and main that Zee has done.  And speaking of which, take the floor you!”

 

                “Okay the starter is mini lobster thermidors and the main is lamb Provencal with honey.”  Zee sighs.

 

As they dig in there is silence and we both know we’ve nailed it.

 

                “Oh this is not bad, not bad at all.  Maybe make the lobster chunks at little chunkier but do absolutely nothing with the lamb it is perfection.”  Brian groans.  “Baby seriously just no.”

 

                “And so to puddings, plural…”

 

                “Yes the good bits…I mean the rest was okay, I mean…I’m being quiet now.”  Jenny trails off blushing

 

Everyone laughs at our little pitbull and we bring out the desserts.

 

                “Blueberry soufflé and chocolate fondant.” 

 

                “Seriously Justin go down the other end or Carl can I have your handcuffs!  What is it with you and eating off my plate when it’s their food?”

 

                “It taste better off your plate and besides it’s after seven and you don’t do carbs…”

 

                “I can’t work it off if I don’t eat it.”  Brian asserts standing up.

 

                “Good point.”  Justin mutters only just conceding.

 

                “So it’s a yes for everything except the duck kebabs then?”

 

                “Oh what about the wine?”  Debs calls out.  “Don’t think we haven’t seen those bottles over there.  And since some of us aren’t coming to this shindig we should at least have some wine!”

 

Zee shakes her head and enlists the help of Tucker, Ben, Faal and Lydia to open the wines whilst the rest of us clear the table, the kids are looking a little tired so we send them to sit on the sofa and despite their protests cover them with a blanket.

 

                “Oh shit, sorry guys I’ve got to get back to the showing!”  Lydia gasps.  “Lyndsay is going to be, for once, understandably pissed off I’ve been gone so long!”

 

BLOOM

 

LYDIA

 

                “Lyndsay, I’m sorry I took so long I had a tasting for Sydney’s dinner to attend.  How’s it been?” 

 

                “Busy, but I managed.  Scottie had to go early too so effectively I was on my own.”  She replies.

 

                “Did we sell anything?”  I’m going to ignore that tone for now.

 

                “A couple of pieces.  So how was it?”

 

                “Huh 0h the tasting, very nice, very nice indeed.  Look why don’t you go I’ll close this down.”

 

She sighs dramatically and nods.

 

                “Thanks, I’ll just give Mel a call and let her know I’m on my way home.”

 

                “Mel’s at the tasting…”

 

And as soon as I said it, I knew that I shouldn’t have, her face darkens and she grinds her jaw.

 

                “Of course she is.  I had forgotten.  Well, I’ll see you tomorrow then.”

 

Once she heads out I grab my phone and quickly send Ems, Zee, Hunter and Miranda a text and hope that one of them gets it before Lyndsay gets there.

 

E&ZHoD

 

DEBS

 

                “Okay so what are we going to do with any leftovers?”  I ask Ems

 

                “Huh?  We only made enough for one…oh shit!  Mel come read this quick!”

 

Mel reads his phone and her head drops.  I have a quick look and groan.

 

                “Oh well let’s hope she can contain herself until we get home at least.”

 

She looks across at the kids who have dozed off with the puppies on top of them, they are jolted awake by the harsh rapping at the door heralds the arrival of Hurricane Lyndsay.

 

                “Let me handle this.”  Faal waves Hunter away from the door.

 

                “This should be good.”  Zee smirks.

 

                “Why?  What’s he going to do?”  Miranda asks.

 

                “Take one for the team of course.”  She replies and sips her wine. 

 

He opens the door and beams at her.

 

                “Lindsay!  Come in come in, please have a glass of wine, red or white?”

 

                “Red please.  Mel could I…”

 

                “I apologise unreservedly…”  Faal continues to talk over her

 

                “You do what for?”  She looks confused.

 

                “Delaying Lydia when she wanted to go back earlier and for not letting you know about the tasting in the first place.  After Mel said you had a showing, I just didn’t send you the email, forgive me and Lydia, it was entirely my fault.  Please, don’t be angry with anyone but me.”  

 

He drapes his arm round her shoulders and kisses her cheek and I think she’s going to faint, out of the corner of my eye I see Justin roll his eyes and Blake hides his smile behind his coffee mug.

 

                “It, it was an easy mistake to make, though I was a bit upset.”

 

                “I know but you can’t stay angry with me for ever, can you?”

 

She flicks her hair and smiles at him and then sighs.

 

                “Of course not.”

 

                “Good now go and greet your lovely wife, whilst I get back in the good graces of mine for almost causing a silly little row.”

 

As he comes towards Zee and I he rolls his eyes and makes a gagging face, he pulls her into his arms and I hear him whisper.

 

                “Leda gets to come on Saturday deal?”

 

                “Deal.”

 

I smile and head over to Carl tell him what I overheard, he bursts out laughing and says that it’s definitely going to be an interesting weekend!

 

SHADYSIDE – THURSDAY MID-MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

Well Lawrenceville was a bust.  I went all the way over there and the guy didn’t show.  Turns out there was another event at Red Cape and he went there instead, fucking Crystal Twink banning me like that!  I might as well go to the diner for breakfast.

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

LUCAS

 

                “Hi Uncle Brett, do you ever sleep!  No I haven’t had breakfast yet, why, what you’re where?!”

 

I dash outside and there is my favourite Uncle leaning against his car.

 

                “What the hell are you doing here?”

 

                “Have some business to attend and I thought I would stop off here on my way.  So are you going to show me around?”

 

I pull him into the shop, just in time for Stuart to come out from the back; he stops and then stares in shock.

 

                “Brett Keller?  The Brett Keller is standing in front of me…”

 

                “Yes indeed, and you must be Stuart, thanks for giving my nephew a chance, he’s come a long from where he was.  Uh, you’re kinda leaving me hanging here…”

 

                “Stuart!”  I hiss at him and that brings him round.

 

                “Sorry!”  Stuart quickly shakes his hand and blushes.

 

                “Come on Mr Starstruck let’s show him round.”  I tease him.

 

We spend the next 20 minutes showing Uncle Brett the place and he nods approvingly.

 

                “Michael has made some great changes since the last time, to be honest it was a bit of a dump.”

 

                “Oh no Michael Novotny doesn’t own the store anymore, it belongs to Blake Wyzecki and Kinnetic.”

 

                “Kinnetic as in Brian Kinney?”

 

                “The one and the same, he and his partner, sorry fiancé, Justin Taylor have a 20% stake in it.”

 

Uncle Brett chuckles and reaches for his phone.

 

                “Justin Taylor soon to be Kinney.  What are you up to right this second?  Great can you meet me at, somewhere my nephew is taking me to eat, so we can discuss this event my nephew has talked me into.  I haven’t got long though about 2-3 hours.  Hey in the film world that’s not long!”

 

He hangs up and looks thoughtful.

 

                “Come on let’s go…actually I think this conversation would be better held here, can you get a to-go order instead?  Let me call Justin back.”

 

                “I can get it and then leave you guys in peace?”  Stuart offers.

 

                “That’s great thanks Stuart.  Hey Justin, change of venue, can we meet at the comic book store instead, great see you in about 15 minutes.”

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

Well Faal’s taking one for the team worked. Not sure how she’s going to feel about Portland and I wonder if Leda will be staying overnight like the rest of us…should be interesting having them both under the same roof for the next few days.

 

                “Hey Stuart, how you doing honey?” 

 

                “I’m fine can I have two bacon sandwiches, one salmon and cream cheese bagel, toasted and that’s to-go.”

 

                “You sure you’re okay you’re looking a little nervous.”

 

Just then Michael comes in and scowls at Stuart.

 

                “Whatever you’re going to say don’t!”  I tell him firmly.

 

He sits down and waits for me to pour him some coffee.

 

                “What can I get you?” 

 

                “Bacon, eggs, over easy, toast and hash browns.”

 

Stuart really does look nervous and keeps checking his watch.

 

                “Is it going to be much longer Debs?  I really have to get back.” 

 

                “Another 2 minutes, honey you sure you’re okay.”

 

                “Okay I need to tell someone, can we go out back?”  He mutters.

 

DINER OFFICE

 

STUART

 

                “You remember Rage the movie that wasn’t?  Did you ever meet Brett Keller?”

 

                “Knew all about the movie, Michael wrote the original comic you know but never met Brett Keller though why?”

 

                “He did?  I didn’t know that, explains a lot.  Anyway, he’s sitting in the comic book store.” 

 

I nod slowly.

 

                “And I’m having a major fan girl moment have you seen the guy he’s gorgeous!” 

 

                “Oh I see, well let’s see if we can get this order hurried along shall we?”  I grin at him.

 

When we come out I find myself staring at the back of Kiki. 

 

                “Um Kiki, what’re you doing?” 

 

                “Oh just stopping people getting lost on their way to the bathroom.”  She smiles tightly at Michael.

 

                “Debs order up!”

 

I hand over Stuart’s order and he dashes back to the store, as I start to fill up empty coffee cups I cuff Michael on the back of his head on the way back round the counter.

 

                “What was that for?”  He gripes rubbing his head.

 

                “For trying to put your nose where it doesn’t belong!”

 

BLOOM – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

LINDZ

 

                “Lydia about this evening, what time should we get there?”

 

                “Well cocktails are to be served from six thirty so any time from then onwards, dinner is at seven thirty.  I still can’t believe they got the Clayton for this.”

 

        “No, I meant I could help check that the ambiance of the evening is in order, many hands make light work as they say…”

 

                “Do they?  Now can I have everyone’s attention please, we’re shutting up shop in 20 minutes so that you can go home and get your fancy duds on.  Cara, can you come with me apparently I need an ambience checker, Lyndsay I’ll leave you to lock up and set the alarm.  See you all later.”

 

I nod and smile as she and Cara scurry out, I follow behind to lock the door.

 

                “Lydia, what’s an ambiance checker?”

 

                “Fucked if I know darling, maybe we’ll find out whilst we’re getting our nails done!”

 

I shut the door sharply behind them and wave as they hail a cab.

 

BROWNSTONE – 1 HOUR LATER

 

MEL

 

She’s been railing against the unfairness of not being to be on the “committee” since the party for Sydney was mooted and when she told me what Lydia said to Cara I was biting my tongue so hard I could taste blood.  The problem with Lindsay Petersen is that she never knows when to stop pushing.

 

                “Well I’m determined to make my presence felt this evening, she’s not going to push me aside in her quest for glory!”

 

                “In her quest…”  I repeat incredulously.

 

                “Yes!  Now I’m going to have a nap and then get ready, I hope the boys haven’t used all the hot water!”

 

                “No they were getting ready at the loft.”

 

                “They?”  She turns to face me.

 

                “Yes, just like you are bringing me, Hunter is bringing Matt.”

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

JUSTIN

 

                “So once we’re done at the GLC then we come back here for a perspective of your works?  Okay?”

 

                “Perfect absolutely, perfect.  So how did you come to hold a 20% stake in this place?  And what is Michael doing now?”

 

                “Sure you want to hear this?”

 

                “Would love to but really do have to get back to LA this evening and…”

 

                “Shit is that the time, I’ve got to get ready for a party I’ve got to go too, look I’ll catch you up on this when you’re back in the Pitts and you’re staying with us you understand?”

 

                “Absolutely!  I want to see the infamous Britin!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*apologies, don’t worry though when he says it he finds out exactly what Blake’s snapping point is

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you. xx

Chapter 30 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

It's goodbye to Sydney and well...read on

CHAPTER 30 – FRICK-ING AWESOME FOR SOME NOT FOR OTHERS…

 

THE CLAYTON – EARLY EVENING

 

HUNTER

 

                “Okay how do I look?”  I ask Miranda.

 

                “For the 400th time you look good and stop fiddling with your tie, you’re the one who said it was black tie now suck it up buttercup!  At least you’re not having to wear a goddam dress!”

 

                “I concede you have it worse and in heels too!”

 

We both laugh and give the room the once over again, it looks beautiful the tables, the flowers and the lighting on the artwork is impressive, I still can’t believe Brian talked them into letting us have it here.

 

As Auntie Ems and Aunt Zee have been told that they are joining the dining party, so they’ve hired two maitre’d per room and the waiters who are dressed as Franche-Comte and are being brief by them as to timings, when Lydia, Sydney and Norma come in.

 

                “Oh my goodness you darling urchins!  Look at this place!”  Lydia cries enveloping us both in a hug.

 

                “Aunt Liddie, you’re crushing my dress!”  Martine grumbles.

 

                “And look at you two, utterly ravishing the pair of you!” 

 

Sydney has walked off and I frown at Norma, who smiles and just shakes her head.

 

                “Give him a few minutes.”  She whispers.

 

                “My dears, you have made m-me so proud of you.  Thank you, thank you.”

 

                “Okay everyone, let’s do the walk through!”  Auntie Ems calls out.

 

                “French-Comte, that is just perfect!”  He chortles

 

Suddenly the maitre’d clears his throat.

 

                “Okay lovelies, show time!” 

 

Lydia whispers and taking both our hands leads us to the entrance to greet the guests with Sydney and Norma.

 

We hand out the brochures we had made, which has a bio about Sydney, a list of his achievements, pictures, the menu for the cocktail party and the dinner, the seating plan and a timetable.

 

                “Mr Brian Kinney and Mr Justin Taylor!”

 

                “Brian, Justin thank you for coming, looking very good indeed!”

 

                “Sydney, Norma how lovely to see you again.”  Brian says smoothly before coming over to me and discreetly fixing my bowtie.  “Seriously you and Gus are going to sit down and watch a video for this thing!”

 

                “Mr Faal Ugerstacht and Mr Matthew Ugerstacht!”

 

I blush as Matt blows me a good luck kiss.

 

                “Ms Lindsay Petersen and Ms Melanie Marcus!”

 

                “Lindsay.  Oh Melanie, how lovely to see you, I haven’t seen you in a while, how are you?”  Norma is gushing, Lindsay is pissed.

 

                “Brian what are you doing here?”  Lindz is surprised.  “And Faal too!  How lovely!”

 

                “Apparently we are invisible.”  I hear Justin whisper to Matt, who snickering gets her attention.

 

                “Mr Drew Boyd!”

 

The frown on Lindz’s face begins to deepen.

 

                “Ms Cara Moses!”

 

                “Cara my dear!  You look beautiful, now I have been instructed to compliment you on your nails, let me see them?  Very nice indeed!  Now go and have some cocktails!”  Sydney ushers her along.

 

                “Maybe we should move from there we seem to be creating quite a logjam?”  Brian suggests.

 

JUSTIN

 

The crème de la crème of the art world of Pittsburgh and their patrons are here.  Whilst I’m glad for Sydney, I’m so glad it’s not me having to make a speech at the end of this. 

 

                “Mr Benjamin Bruckner and Mr Steve Smart!”

 

                “I didn’t know you were coming Justin.  Wait did they just announce Ben and Steve?”  Lindz gasps.

 

                “Well I owe a lot to Sydney, he was very inspirational and acted as a mentor when I sometimes got stuck.”

 

                “Hey baby, a blue martini to match your blue eyes.”

 

I scrunch my nose up and lean into him a bit, even though I’m used to crowds sometimes the old fear does come up especially when I have nothing to focus on.

 

                “I got you.”  He whispers and kisses my head and I start to breathe a bit easier.

 

                “Sorry to interrupt, but aren’t you Justin Taylor?”  A lady comes up.

 

                “Yes and you are?”

 

                “Corrine Smith-Thomas of the New York Times, I caught your show a couple of years back, exquisite pieces just exquisite and…oh my well there’s no mistaking you, Brian Kinney the muse?”

 

                “In the flesh, nice to meet you Corrine.”

 

                “And sadly covered up, nice to meet you too.  Look here’s my card Justin, can you please get me put on your mailing list for any upcoming shows you have in New York and the Pitts?”

 

I nod and take her card and put it in my pocket.

 

                “Mr Robert Craswell!”

 

I cringe and feel Brian tense up, he’s the last person I want to see again.

 

                “Lindsay darling, how are you?”  Robert smarms

 

                “Robert how lovely to see you again, you remember Justin, Justin Taylor and his partner Brian Kinney.”

 

                “Ah yes Justin, you’ve come a long way since I wrote that article about you…”

 

                “And all without your help, could you excuse us?”  Brian takes my hand and leads me towards Faal.

 

LINDZ

 

I can’t believe how rude Brian was just then!  I smile my apologies and go to find Mel, who is talking to Matt.

 

                “Mel I’ve got to circulate, will you be okay?”

 

                “Lindz, I’ve been to these events before I’ll be fine.” 

 

                “Mr James Fienman and Mr Conrad Fienman-Jones!”

 

I try not scowl at her snippiness and start to make my way through the crowds. 

 

                “Mr Adam White!”

 

My heart stops and I turn round to look at Mel who is beaming and waving at him.  Great just great!

 

                “Mr Joshua Smalling and Mrs Carrie Smalling!”

 

Brian’s head snaps round and he grins and waves at them.  But before they can get to them, Adam is calling out to him.

 

                “Joshua you old dog what the hell are you doing sniffing round here?”

 

                “Adam how you doing?!  Never had you down as a patron of the arts.  Adam this is my wife Carrie, Carrie this is Adam White.”

 

I decide to head back to Mel as it looks like I need to introduce myself to Adam.  I time it perfectly so that I reach them as the waiter arrives grabbing a pink one I take a sip of my cocktail.

 

                “Mr Samuel Auerbach!” 

 

I cough into my drink and am immediately handed a napkin.  Mel turns to face me with a questioning look and I shake my head.

 

                “Mel I just need to speak to Miles, if I’m not back in five minutes come get me!”  Adam grins.

 

                “I swear I had no idea he was coming to this!”  I whisper urgently.

 

                “I never said a word.”  She replies smoothly.  “Have a drink”

 

                “Ms Emily Mitchell and Ms Francine Cooperman!”

 

I think I’m going to faint, I gulp down my drink and take a few calming breaths.

 

                “Did they just announce Emily and Francine, let’s go say hello!” 

 

                “You go I need to circulate some more!”  I croak.  “I’ve got to make new contacts, this is partly a working soiree for some after all!”

 

SYDNEY

 

                “Excuse me, excuse me ladies and gentlemen!  I would like to take this opportunity to first thank you all for coming to s-say well you know, in this beautiful historical building.  Now I understand that we have the run of the house for dinner but also the greenhouse and the car and carriage museum where more libations and canapés await.  However, before you all disperse, I would like to take this opportunity to thank the four people who have made this event possible, who will be thanked properly later but right now I want to introduce them to you, not for poaching purposes with the first two as Lydia would never forgive me!  The party organisers and trainee curators at Uptown Mr Hunter Bruckner and Ms Martine Glendale!”

 

Applause echo round the room and Ben is taking pictures like the proud father.

 

                “Now to the food and drinks, these two caterers have only just started, well one is already established but with his new partner in epicurean crime I can see them going very far indeed, it is my pleasure to announce Mr Emmett Honeycutt and Mrs Zee Ugerstacht!”

 

There is applause but also murmurs and looks exchanged, as Zee makes her way to Faal who is grinning at her proudly.

 

                “It said black tie, it didn’t say I couldn’t wear my YSL tux!”  She comments to me as I scowl at her.

 

                “I think it was a given that the ladies should wear a long dress and…”

 

                “Hi sorry to interrupt, but they are one of the most fabulous shoes I have ever seen and I’m so envious of you right now!  I would love to be in a tuxedo.  My name is Calista Della-Jones, so you’re one of the caterers, you must come and meet my husband!”

 

                “Wait I need my partner in crime, Emmett, come with us.”

 

She is pulled into the crowd and they’re conversing and getting cards.  I suspect that Emmy Lou is doing most of the talking. 

 

                “Lindsay, you look nice!  How do you think it’s going, you’ve got to hand it to her for going her own way with the tuxedo, don’t you?”  Lydia chuckles.

 

                “Well it’s not proper form is it?”

 

                “Nonsense, and judging by the looks she’s receiving I think there are a lot of ladies who wish they had, ahem, misinterpreted the rules.  Oh my, is Diana Bowchurch actually trying on her jacket!  I really hope the photographer got that.”

 

I look for Mel and can’t find her in the main house so head to the greenhouse to see if she’s there.

 

                “Lost someone?”  A familiar voice drawls behind me.

 

                “Sam!  H-how are you?”  I stammer

 

                “Fine, fine, you, is this a flying visit for Sydney’s goodbye?”

 

                “No we’re back in Pittsburgh for good now.  Well if you’ll excuse me I must try and find Mel.”

 

                “Nice to see you again Lindsay.”

 

As I head to the house I turn back and he’s watching me leave, I can’t help the small smile that graces my face, not that I would act on it of course! 

 

                “Hi Lindsay.” 

 

                “Hi Francine, where’s Emily.”

 

                “Talking with Mel in the car and carriage museum.”

 

                “What are you guys thinking doing this?”  I rasp at her

 

                “We were invited much like you Lyndsay.  Lydia is a good friend and can introduce us to some good contacts, we might even go into partnership with Emmett and Zee…”

 

                “What?”  I snap.

 

                “Helbert and Fuchsia Flowers that us; this has always been one of your problems Lindsay unless it concerns you, you don’t listen.  Now I’m going to find Emily and enjoy the rest of my evening.”

 

I head to the house as I just can’t face Emily right now, I find a quiet room to gather my thoughts.  Francine didn’t seem to know what I was referring to so I can maybe play that to my advantage and persuade her to the folly of this lawsuit.  I know what Mel said about Adam White but Francine has always been the voice of reason.

 

Feeling emboldened I head to find Francine again.  She’s talking to someone about plants.

 

                “Francine, may I have a quick word please?”

 

                “Of course, excuse me…”

 

                “Look I got this rather…”

 

                “If this is about the legal thing between you and Emily, it is exactly that between you and Emily, but rest assured whatever it is she wants to do I will back her 100%.  Now if you’ll excuse me…”

 

                “She doesn’t know who she’s up against Francine, can she afford the fall out?”  I smile sweetly at her.  “And I don’t just mean monetarily.”

 

                “That’s the thing, Lindsay, she didn’t know who she was up against then, but she knows it now.  You’ve always seen us as way above us, well tell me Lindsay who has further to fall, you or her?”

 

She pats me on my arm and walks away.

 

MEL

 

                “Emily, I’m so sorry about your dad.”

 

                “Oh thank you.  You’re looking gorgeous in that dress and don’t you think Zee looks wonderful in her tux, I just love the way her tie is undone and those shoes…oh my God the shoes!”

 

I chuckle as the lady of the conversation comes in hand in hand with a very proud looking Faal, she’s stopped ever so often by someone who congratulates her on the food and whilst he lets her do her thing, I notice the moment she puts her hands behind her back, he comes over and moves them along.  They are so in tune with each other God I wish I had that…I had that albeit briefly but…no Mel let’s not go there.

 

Brian and Justin are also in here, Brian calls Zee over whilst Faal is getting a drink.

 

                “Zee this is Campbell Lutz who runs The Bletchley…”

 

                “In West Virginia, nice to meet you.”

 

ZEE

 

                “Nice to meet you too, I hope you are enjoying yourself?” 

 

                “Uh Zee, we need to speak quickly to Joshua and Carrie, okay.”  Brian tells me as they head off

 

                “So how long have you been in the catering business?”

 

                “About 3 weeks, how long have you been in the art world?” 

 

He takes a step forward and rests his hand on the car acting nonchalant, I give it a glance and then narrow my eyes at him, and he doesn’t take the hint.

 

                “Oh about 13, maybe 15 years, how did you get this gig, you must be very talented in other areas?”

 

                “I got lucky with Emmy Lou, after months of begging and pleading I finally caved and agreed to the partnership.  Now if you’ll excuse me I have to…”

 

                “What’s your rush?”

 

                “I want out of your company.”  I tell him bluntly.

 

                “I think it would do you good to be a little friendlier to someone who can make it worth your while, I do have some influence you know…”

 

                “Nope, no desire to be friendly with you or take advantage of what little influence you have…”

 

                “Campbell there you are!”  Lydia appears smiling glacially.  “Oh my dear I don’t believe they like it if you leave grease stains on the vehicles.  Now, I have someone you need to meet; Campbell Lutz this is Faal Ugerstacht of the Stellenbosch Ugerstacht Family.”

 

                “What a pleasure to meet you, may I call you Faal?  And may I introduce you to…”

 

                “My wife Zee, no that’s not necessary and no you may not call me Faal.  Ready darling?”

 

I nod and take his hand and wink at Lydia.

 

LYDIA

 

                “Campbell, a piece of advice for you.  If she wanted him to she could get him to buy your piddling little gallery and toss you out on your ear, now wipe the car, make your apologies and fuck off!”

 

After making sure he got the grease off, he scurries out but before I could make sure he went I got called by Cynthia Dember and I prayed she would be quick.   By the time I looked round he was nowhere to be seen but I wanted to be sure.

 

                “Oh Lydia, I’m so sorry, if I had heard his name announced he would’ve been gone, he wasn’t a nuisance was he?”  Sydney whispers urgently.

 

                “No Faal and I handled him before Zee could.”

 

                “Zee, oh my goodness where is she I must apologise.”  He looks round for her.

 

                “She’s with Faal and its fine honestly, I just want to make sure he’s gone.”

 

                “Oh he is, Norma made sure of it.”

 

I breathe a sigh of relief, he and Sam Auerbach should start a Slimes are Us Club…I’m not into women but how could Lindsay fuck him over Mel, surely she’s heard of dildos!

 

The clanging of the gong indicated that dinner was to be served.

 

Hunter and Martine are back on hosting duties, making sure that everyone is heading back to the house.  I was just about to head to the house when I notice that Hunter is standing by one of the cars and muttering furiously to himself and shaking his head.

 

                “Hunter is everything okay?”

 

                “Yep everything is just fine, you go ahead Lydia.  I’ll see you in there!”

 

                “Come on Hunter, let’s go in!”  I wave him forward and reluctantly he comes up to me.  “Oh and boys you have about 10 minutes, there’s generally a delay in people wanting to swap tables!”

 

Brian’s head pops up from inside the car and he gives me the thumbs up.

 

                “We are so sending him the bill for that!”  Hunter mutters.

 

Once we are back in the house it’s the usual thing, even though we’ve given them their personalised brochures people are still asking what tables they are on. 

 

My urchins’ smiles are beginning to slip, and I sense they are about to be railroaded by some more determined table shifters.  I signal Cara and Scottie to help out.

 

                “Lydia is there anything I can do to help?”  Lyndsay’s syrupy tones are like razor wire over my nerves.

 

                “No we’ve got it thank you Lyndsay, why don’t you find your table?”

 

LYNDSEY

 

I knew there would be problems but would she let me help, no, well I shall just sit back and watch as it all falls apart for them, sending in 2 rookies to do a master’s job indeed! 

 

I look for Mel and see her talking to Adam again and yet I’ve still not been introduced to him, time to rectify that.

 

                “Mel there you are.  Sorry to have abandoned you like that but you know the life of a gallery manager is a busy one in these social situations?  Ah Adam isn’t it, of White Sullivan?”

 

                “And.”

 

                “And what?”

 

                “White and Sullivan and you are?”

 

                “Lyndsay, Mel’s wife.  You came to our table on Sunday we were having birthday cocktails with…”

 

                “Ah Sunday, I remember now…”

 

I smile and tuck my hair behind my ears.

 

                “The very gorgeous Leda, who could forget her.  I felt my ears were burning, was she talking about me?”

 

Leda!  He remembers Leda

 

                “No sorry she wasn’t.  But she admired the badinage.  Oh what table are you on?”  Mel asks.

 

                “Table 5 what about you?”

 

                “Table 4 and it looks like they are calling people in now.”

 

                “Have you seen what they are serving?  About a 20 mile run for the thermidors alone, oh that’s our table, see you later Mel.”

 

                “Mel you could’ve included me in the conversation!”  I hiss at her.

 

                “How could I have done that when he was doing most of the talking?”  She whispers back.

 

I look round and spot Sam talking to someone and then our table is called.  I’m surprised to find that only Ben and Steve are on our table and I look round for the rest of them. 

 

                “Who are you looking for Lindz?”  Mel asks.

 

                “Brian and Justin?  I’m also wondering where Zee, Emmy Lou, Hunter and Martine are sitting?”

 

                “Oh they’re on table 3 over the other side.”  Ben tells me.

 

I look across and sure enough they there all are, laughing and talking away.  Scottie and James Fienman join our table with his partner.

 

                “Was the little issue earlier solved?”  I ask Scottie.

 

                “Huh oh yeah, the usual drama of wanting to swap tables.  All this jockeying for position but luckily our little urchins, were firm and with Lydia, me and Cara backing them up, everyone went to their originally assigned seats.”

 

                “Why does she call them urchins?”  Steve asks.

 

                “Because she adores them.  She’s called Martine urchin since she was way high.”

 

                “Let me make some introductions…”  I begin.

 

                “Oh we already know each other, James and Conrad were at the launching.”   Ben interrupts.  “So have you finally got Boca locked down?”

 

                “Well no, we’re not going to Boca anymore, once a certain someone heard about Aspen we just had to change our tickets so we’re going to Aspen instead.”  James grouses squeezing his partner’s hand.

 

                “Mel and I are going to San Francisco for the Mardi Gras this year aren’t we?”

 

                “Yes, I’m looking forward to it, especially the wine tasting in Napa Valley.”

 

                “And speaking of San Francisco, I’m going there with Lydia next week for a couple of days, we have auctions, an estate viewing and some other social engagements.” 

 

                “Oh okay.  As you said the life of a gallery manager is a busy one.” 

 

                “So she’s taking you?”  Scottie asks.

 

                “Yes she is.”  I try to keep the smugness down to a minimum

 

                “Great, it should be fun.  She asked me, but I have holiday booked and George can’t do it because he’s got to go to Washington.”

 

Third, I was third choice.

 

                “Did I hear that correctly?  You’re going to be in San Francisco next week?”  Sam takes his seat at the table.  “When are you going to be there?”

 

                “Land Monday and leave Thursday evening.”  I mumble not looking at Mel.

 

                “That’s great, same time as me.  Let’s try and do lunch or something whilst you’re there.”

 

I groan inwardly but am saved from saying anything by Lydia coming to the table

 

                “Sorry about this.  Mel would you mind moving to table 3, you see Conrad Lutz was taken ill and that has mucked up our seating plan and I need to find a space for Sierra Kemp and I know you won’t mind so much moving to table 3.”

 

                “Uh Lydia…”

 

                “No that’s fine, I’m happy to move.”  She gets up and without a backward glance leaves.

 

                “Everyone this is Sierra Kemp, I’ll leave Scottie, this gentleman here, to make the introductions.”

 

I turn to look at her and wonder if that dress could be any tighter.  And judging by the leer on Sam’s face the answer to that is yes!

 

LYDIA

 

                “I was sent with strict instructions, I don’t care how the fuck you do it get Mel off that table and over here now!” 

 

I whisper to her and I get a smile.

 

                “Who sent you?”  She whispers back

 

                “I believe you have the father of your son to thank for that.”

 

MEL

 

I take my seat next to Hunter and breathe easier, I can feel Lyndsay’s eyes boring into me but I refuse to turn round.  I raise my glass to Brian then gasp and grin.

 

                “What?  What’s making you smile like that?”  Faal asks.

 

                “When did you have it done?”  I ask Brian and pull on my ear.

 

                “Monday.”  He replies grinning but not as widely as Justin.

 

                “Jeez it looks good, I didn’t even notice it.”  Faal smiles. 

 

                “We went to Urbanowicz and got it done there along with getting…our wedding rings.”  Justin grins.

 

The entire table gasps and we raise our glasses, Zee looks across at Faal with a quizzical expression.

 

                “No he doesn’t know what they look like.  Nobody but us do and that’s how it’s going to remain until the day.”  Brian reassures her.

 

                “Shame I was looking forward to beating him up again.”

 

                “It looks good on you man, only you could carry off an engagement earring.”  Drew chortles.

 

                “It’s a little high, like it’s placed where Zee’s second earring is?”  Emmy Lou peers at it.

 

                “I like it when he nibbles my earlobes.”

 

                “Jesus Brian!”  I giggle.

 

Just at the moment the gong sounds to signal the serving of the first course.  Now I know it was good on Tuesday but whatever they did between then and now made it heavenly and judging by the expression on Sydney’s face he feels the same.

 

But it is the serving of the main courses that surprises me. It is a whole joint of lamb and it is carved at the table.

 

                “Uh…”  Drew begins

 

                “Turns out that we had about 3 vegetarians and they aren’t above ‘bacon’ if you see what I mean.  So we decided to try a carvery type of approach, you know what it’s like at these things, you get about two wafer thin slices and then the rest is mostly vegetables.  And it looks like this has gone down well.”

 

Emmy Lou is spooning more lamb onto is plate.

 

                “Gone down well, I would kill for some bread and a room to myself, for the gravy alone!”  I groan.

 

Brian actually snorts into his wine, I don’t think I’ve ever garnered that reaction from him before.

 

I risk at look at Lyndsey who is doing her brooding/picking thing, I’d feel sorry for Ben and Steve but they seem to be ignoring her talking to James and Conrad and judging by the phones being exchanged making new friends.

 

I look at the brochure as I can’t remember what the dessert is and burst out laughing.

 

                “This had to be you Zee, there’s no way it couldn’t be!”  I shake my head at her.

 

                “What?”  Justin asks

 

                “Read the small print at the bottom of the menu page.”

 

                “Should you require a doggie bag, please let the waiter have your name and table number and it will be waiting for you upon your departure.” 

 

Justin calls to the waiter and we all look at him incredulously.

 

                “What like you’re not going to?”  He asks.

 

                “Hush twat and just put our names down.”

 

Then dessert is served and I notice that Brian isn’t eating his.

 

                “What’s the point?”  He tells her but judging by that smile he doesn’t give a fuck.

 

Finally the food is cleared away and we are on brandies and coffees before we make our way back to the main room for the closing speeches.  It’s a very moving speech as he thanks everyone naming a few like Lydia, James and mentioning the artists he’s been pleased to represent including Justin and finally he’s wrapping up.

 

                “…Well, as they say it’s the end of an era.  This is not goodbye, it is just see you in a little while.  I need a recharge and then maybe I will be back depending on how annoying Norma finds me being under her feet all day.  I have made some incredible friends and colleagues and…excuse me a moment…and none more so in the last few years.  I will admit that I’m what some would call a fuddy-duddy, a stick-in-the-mud or old fashioned and am quick to judge and sometimes I get it wrong but this time I got it oh so right.  As a token of our esteem for this wonderful send off and for being two of the loveliest, as Lydia, puts it, urchins in the world, could Hunter and Martine come up here please?”

 

They look at each other in embarrassed horror before joining him and Norma.

 

                “Now this is a joint present from Norma and I and the new owners of both Bloom and Uptown.  Martine I know you love everything to do with art deco and English history, and Uptown is doing an exposition on English art and for the first few days you will be working but for the rest of the 10 days you won’t be, consider it a busman’s holiday.”

 

                “Oh!  Oh f-f-for heaven sake.  Thank you, thank you!”  She stammers.

 

                “And Hunter, you continually surprise us considering you have no artistic training whatsoever, for those who don’t know he found the lost Taylors…Kiss and Lust.”

 

There are applause for that.

 

                “Lydia is so proud of you as are your family and friends, and I hope that Norma and I can be counted as one of your friends, good we’re very glad.  So we are sending you to Japan, same like Martine, for the first few days you will be working but the rest of the 10 day jaunt you won’t.”

 

                “Uh I-I don’t…uh…thank you.”

 

                “For this send-off it is the least we could do.  Now please a round of applause for them.”

 

Finally he waves for silence.

 

                “Now finally, could Emmett and Zee step up?  These two as I said at the beginning of the evening provided the food and staff for this event and I think I speak on behalf of everyone when I say it was fantastic, stupendously delicious and heavenly.  I know it’s not much but we would like to present you with these as a token of our esteem and eternal epicurean gratitude.”

 

Zee and Emmy Lou accept the box and flowers and step down, it isn’t until they come back to the table that they open the box and take out the book that Emmy Lou tears up.  He hands it to Drew and even Zee is a little shell-shocked.

 

                “What is it?”  I ask him.

 

                “Clients bookings for the next year, seems like they were collected tonight.  Jesus Diana Bowchurch is on there!”

 

I look across the room to see how Lindsay is doing and she has a face like thunder.   Great salving ego time!

 

Zee’s shoes: https://ralphandrusso.com/eden-pump-cobalt-satin-with-antique-silver-leaves

 

 

End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind.  Thank you xx

Chapter 31 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

End of Sydney, start of Portland

CHAPTER 31 – GOODBYE SYDNEY…& HELLO PORTLAND – THE MORNING AFTER LANDING…

 

MEL

 

                “Guys if you’ll excuse me, it seems I have a wife to placate.”

 

I’m surprised to find Norma’s hand on my arm.

 

                “No you have an evening to enjoy.  Now come on.  It doesn’t matter when you placate that little harridan, so you might as well get hung for a sheep as well as a lamb.”

 

She pats my arm and kisses my cheek.

 

                “So another brandy?”  Faal whispers to me.

 

LYNDSEY

 

After all I have done for him, how can he just disregard me like that?!  And as for Lydia putting that trollop on my table, words will be had.

 

SYDNEY

 

                “Ladies and gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen your carriages await!  Thank you all for coming and goodnight!” 

 

LYDIA

 

                “Could the staff from Bloom and Uptown please wait to leave until after all the guests have gone thank you.”

 

I am attacked from behind by Martine who has tears in her eyes.

 

                “England!  I’m going to England.  Aunt Liddie I don’t know what to say!”

 

                “That you will represent Uptown superbly as always and carry the Glendale name proudly!  Oh and sink as much guiness as you can!  Now who are you taking?”  I ask hugging her back.

 

I spot Hunter sitting at the table just staring at the ticket, I manage to catch Ben’s eye and jerk my head.

 

BEN

 

                “So Japan huh?” 

 

Silence.

 

                “It’s going to be a good experience for you.”

 

                “Two tickets.”

 

                “Hmm?”

 

                “There’s two tickets.”

 

                “That’s good you can take Matt with you.”

 

He looks at me with tear filled eyes and shakes his head.

 

                “He doesn’t want to go…”

 

                “Oh but why not, it’ll be fantastic all that culture, Mount Fuji, it will be incredible.”

 

                “Because he wants me to take you instead.”

 

I look at him in shock and then at Matt who had returned with a tray and some brandies.

 

                “You told him huh?”

 

Hunter nods and looks at me biting his lip.

 

                “So will you come with me?  Please?”

 

                “When, uh, when is it?”

 

                “End of July, when are you going to Aspen?” 

 

                “We’ve not thought about that yet.  But yes, yes I would l-love to go with you!”

 

LYDIA

 

As much as I love these events it getting people to get the fuck out of the place in the end that is galling!  They take their time and dawdle, you can dawdle as much as you want but dawdle outside just so we can lock the fuck up!  My feet hurt, I’m tired and quite frankly emotional, but it was a great party.

 

After about 30 minutes, finally we get to lock up.  The kitchen has been shut down and the wait staff have gone. 

 

                “Okay people gather round, it won’t take long.  You’ve got tomorrow off enjoy!  Now cars are waiting for you all to take you home, so you don’t need to worry about that, the car numbers are in the back of your brochures, scoot!”

 

I head to the table where Brian and everyone is waiting for Zee and Emmett, Lyndsey has joined them but Mel seems determined to avoid her, when Norma told me what she said to her I had to laugh.

 

                “Where’s Emmett and Zee, I thought the kitchens were shut down?”

 

                “They are, but Emmy Lou started to read the book again and started to panic so some calming is called for!  Ah here they are.”  Mel giggles

 

A somewhat flustered Emmett comes back with Zee who has her shoes in her hand and is rubbing her back.

 

                “Look great but…”

 

                “Hurt like fuck!”  Brian finishes off for her.  “That was one of the first things she said to me after we signed the contract.”

 

                “Emmett and Zee, thank you so much for everything the doggie boxes idea was genius.   Although I do believe a full scale war was about to erupt with table 14, apparently they barely ate the lamb all wanting to take the entire joint home!”

 

                “Lydia, I think after tonight you can call me Ems or if you comfortable Emmy Lou.”  He sniffs

 

                “Emmy Lou it is.  Well goodnight all have a lovely weekend.”

 

BRIAN

 

I have Justin’s head in my lap and for once he’s not giving me a blow job.  It’s been a bit tough on him this evening and he’s tired and I can see he’s starting to drift off

 

                “Right I don’t know about anyone else but I’m heading home. Come on sleeping beauty let’s go.”

 

                “Wait, I’ve just had a thought.  Mel can you take tomorrow off?”  Zee asks.

 

                “Already booked, I knew this would be a late one why?” 

 

                “The kids have half day tomorrow right?  Everyone was getting to ours relatively early, so why not just go to Portland tomorrow evening instead of Saturday morning, that way we have more time there, what do you guys think, seriously geliefde can you rub?” 

 

Immediately Faal is up and untucking her shirt pressing his hands into her spine whilst holding her against his chest and murmuring into her ear.

 

                “Well I think it’s a great idea.  But let’s discuss it later, we all need sleep!  Come on let’s go home.”

 

I pull a sleepwalking Justin after me and we both fall asleep the moments after we get in, I want to kiss Vince for putting a blanket in the car.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

I slam my purse down and whirl round to face her.

 

                “Well what do you have to say for yourself?”  I growl.

 

                “About what?”  She replies calmly making a cup of tea.  “Tell me exactly what great wrong did I perpetrate?”

 

                “You didn’t tell me you had today off!”  I snap

 

                “You didn’t tell me about San Francisco.  So is that it that’s the great wrong in the book of misdeeds against Lindsey Petersen?”

 

                “Mel, I don’t like this attitude you have these days…”

 

                “Oh well, back at you sweetheart, back at you.  Good night.”

 

She heads upstairs humming to herself.

 

                “Unless you’ve forgotten the kids are sleeping!”  I hiss up at her.

 

                “Seems you’ve forgotten that they’re with their grandparents…”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

MAIN BEDROOM – EARLY MORNING

 

FAAL

 

                “Oh God right there, right there.”  She groans

 

I press down on her spine, easing the age old injury and watch her melt into the sheets. 

 

                “So Leda then, you going to call or shall I?”  She mumbles.

 

                “You’ve done enough for the last few days, I’ll call.  I’ve also called Mace and moved the flight time, just need to let the family know and Michael.”

 

                “Yeah, he just couldn’t fucking strike out for one more time.  Inconsiderate wanker!”

 

                “Oh do you think Emmy Lou and Drew will bring the puppies?”

 

                “Nah Emmy has already put the kibosh on that, absolutely no dogs were his exact words!”

 

                “About Shadyside?”

 

                “Oh yes, over by the, oh that’s better thanks, the dresser, what do you think?”

 

I find the estate details and whistle, it’s a big place, great garden, four bedrooms and garage space.

 

                “But I thought you were going for the Petersen place?”

 

                “Oh I’ve bought that, that’s my New York buffer.  This is in Squirrel Hill.”

 

I slap her on the butt and she slowly turns over.

 

                “What are you plotting?”

 

                “Me plot?  Heaven forfend!”

 

DEBS & CARL’S

 

CARL

 

                “Red we need to get to the Treehouse for four, we take off at half six so should be at her place before midnight according to them?  Can you deal with letting Michael know?”

 

                “Yeah, I wish he wasn’t coming though.”  She sighs

 

                “But he is let’s just hope he behaves himself.”

 

                “Let’s hope they both do, it’s a long walk from Portland!”  She cackles.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t wait to get to Portland, I know his address and all I have to do is tell him what I’ve seen and tell him in no uncertain terms to keep his bratty kid away from Jenny.

 

TREEHOUSE – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

OFFICE

 

ZEE

 

I have triple checked the flight plan and if the weather behaves we should be land by ten latest by eleven.  Alice and George aren’t coming as they are taking advantage of the quiet and spending time alone.

 

People should start arriving soon, so I head to the kitchen to start to box up the inflight food.  The hotboxes are set and Faal is double checking the suitcases and judging by that giggle, here comes an excited Jenny.

 

                “Well good afternoon can I help you?”

 

                “Aunt Zee, come on let us in!”

 

                “Aunt Zee, whom is this Aunt Zee you speak of, I’m sorry there is nobody of that name in residence.”

 

                “Aunt Zee, I need to pee come on!”  Gus gripes.

 

Chuckling I swing open the door and he hurtles to the bathroom.

 

                “Where are your moms?” 

 

                “We were at grandpa and grandma last night so they picked us up from school.  Should imagine they are coming soon.” 

 

                “Ah I see, well, come on let’s move the cases out back.  Carl can you take the hotboxes, be careful they live up to their name!”

 

After about an hour almost everyone is here.  Joshua and Carrie have arrived and Taylor and Sarah become fast friends.  Leda is in the garage with Faal as he noticed some oil coming from his Spyder and we’re just waiting for Mel, Lindz and of course Michael.

 

I flick Mel a text and she says they are on their way, the delay was caused ‘amongst other things’ by a snarl up just outside town and they should be another 10 minutes.

 

                “The plane, the plane!”  Carl cries out in falsetto earning blank expressions.

 

                “Fantasy Island, most of you are too young, google it, Ricardo Montalban oh now he was nice!”

 

Just as the plane lands, the doorbell goes and a harassed looking Mel and chattering Michael and Lindz come in. 

 

                “Right everyone out back.  I’ll go get the petrolheads!”

 

I have to resist the temptation to pull them both out by their ears but finally everyone is present and correct and the Treehouse is locked down.

 

                “Finally!  We’re off, before we board, Brian and Justin you are at the back, for the leg room of course!  Now, Joshua and Carrie and Ben and Steve you need to be near the front, everyone else sit where they want.”

 

PLANE

 

MICHAEL

 

Joshua is here, this just gets better and better, this can’t just be coincidence, poor Carrie when the truth comes out.

 

LINDZ

 

What the hell is Leda doing here?  And why is Jenny so excitable?  Anybody would think she’s got a date!  Oh my God she’s got a date, why wasn’t I told about this?

 

                “Mel is there something you need to tell Michael and me?”

 

She looks up from the magazine and puts down the glass of wine and just looks at me for a few seconds

 

                “Well clearly you think there is so why don’t you tell me what I should be telling you so I can get back to my magazine.”

 

                “Mel what is wrong with you?  You’ve been moody since we left the…”  Michael begins

 

                “Hmm let me see.  All you two had to do was stick to schedule but once again, you think you are the certain of the universe and delayed us...”

 

                “Are you going to blame us for the accident too?”  I snipe

 

                “Don’t be obtuse Lindsay, all I’m saying is that if you had stuck to the schedule we wouldn’t have been an hour late.  Now is that all?”

 

                “Is that…no Mel that’s not all, why is Jenny so excitable, it’s not as if she’s not been on this plane before, is there something or someone happening in Portland we need to know about.”

 

                “Not as far as I’m aware, I know they have been texting and emailing but apart from that she’s said nothing.  Although he does know that she’s in Portland this weekend.”

 

                “Why haven’t we been shown the emails and texts?”  Michael demands.

 

                “Because we were asked not to remember?  We said that we would tell you about things that were of concern to us and nothing was, it was just general chit chat.”  Ben reminds us

 

I was surprised to hear his voice, seems we can move about the plane now. 

 

                “She doesn’t get to make those decisions until she’s older.  Whilst I pay the telephone bill she…”

 

                “You don’t pay the phone bill Michael, you don’t pay anything, especially attention!”  Mel snaps.  “Now excuse me I need get another wine to block out your whine.”

 

MEL

 

Oh God it’s another 3 hours on this plane with them, I don’t think I can do it.  I feel someone behind me and turn to see Jennifer.

 

                “Fancy a stroll round the poop deck?”  She nudges me gently and after a quick circuit I feel calmer.

 

                “What’s that noise?”  I ask and then notice that Brian and Justin have disappeared.  “Never mind.”

 

I return to my seat happily Lindz has moved to sit with Michael so I can stretch out and soon find myself drifting off.  I’m not sure how long I slept but I feel myself being gently shaken, I open my eyes and see Jenny holding a plate for me, she scoots under the blanket and we eat in silence, she looks so happy and excited. 

 

Its very sweet her first boyfriend and there is no way in hell they are going to ruin it for her by being overbearingly twee or just overbearing.

 

We end up dozing back off again and don’t wake until we are told to return to our seats and put our seatbelts on.

 

Twenty minutes later the plane lands, Zee and Faal come out of the cockpit and make sure that everyone is okay and help get the kids off first.  We wait for the cases to be unloaded and everyone is very tired. 

 

                “Grab your cases and follow me.”  Faal calls out.

 

                “You’d think in a place this grandiose they’d have servants.”  I hear Michael mutter sarcastically

 

Admittedly, from the outside it doesn’t look like much but he doesn’t have to be so rude.  We’re lead down a pathway when suddenly the door is flung open.

 

                “I told you it was them, whoever the hell else is going to drop a plane in our front yard!”  A woman’s voice calls out.  “Come on in people”

 

We all file into an ante-room and face our hostess. 

 

                “Aunt Dee, how you doing?!”  Zee calls out sweeping her into her arms.

 

        “Fine just fine, now come on you must be exhausted, let me show you to your rooms.”

 

We follow her out up some back steps and to a lift.

 

“Okay, can we have Brian and Justin, Jennifer and Tucker, Emmy Lou and Drew, Leda, Joshua, Carrie and Sarah first?”

 

The rest of us wait in confusion, then the lift comes back and she ushers us in, we’re lead into a corridor she quickly points out our rooms from the list she’s carrying and we all head to bed.

 

                “Mel, Michael and I…”

 

                “Do you two share a brain or something, lately most of your sentences seem to start with Michael and I.  Can you two have an independent thought that isn’t selfish?”

 

PORTLAND HOUSE – EARLY SATURDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

I have a sleeping blonde drooling on my chest and am slightly confused as to where I am.  I definitely don’t recognise the ceiling.  And what a ceiling it is, I nudge Justin, nothing, I nudge harder.

 

                “Mmm what is it?”  He mumbles

 

                “Look up.”

 

He turns and flops onto his back and it takes him a few minutes to open his eyes and then he gasps.

 

                “Wow that is fantastic!”

 

The ceiling is painted a dark black/blue with silver flashes to look like lightning streaking across and grey rolling clouds. 

 

I look round the room itself, a mix of soothing duck egg blue and greys and pinned to a wall is a sign that says ‘bathroom this way’.   Tugging him out of bed I pull him to the bathroom, I’m so glad that Zee suggested we fly up last night because I fully intend to take advantage of the bath!  It’s a free standing silver grey claw footed slipper bath at least six foot long and the waterfall shower opposite should make for an interesting morning!

 

We head back to the bedroom wondering what to do next and Justin spots another note. 

 

                “You are in the Storm Room, when you are ready come out and turn left, take the stairs, when you reach the bottom turn right and follow the smell of coffee.  Luc and Dee.”

 

I am salivating at the thought of coffee so we pull on some sweats and head out of the room. 

 

                “Morning mom.”  Justin called out as Jennifer heads to the staircase.  “Morning Tucker.”

 

                “Morning darling, would you look at them, aren’t they gorgeous?”

 

The ‘them’ Jennifer was referring to were chandeliers that hung over the staircases and their crystals shimmer and bounce their lights off the walls.

 

We looked round the hallway in awe, there were four staircases that come from each corner of the house and in the centre of the reception hall, I’m going to assume, is a massive dark chocolate brown shag pile rug, I couldn’t help myself and scrunched my toes in it in and sighed.

 

                “What do you think the flooring is?”  Tucker brushed his hands over the burnished wood.

 

                “Oak.”  Carl answered.  “Careful Red.” 

 

He called out as Debs was too busy looking round to pay attention to where she was going and almost bumped into Tucker.

 

                “Holy crap check that out.”  Debs calls out and points up.

 

The roof is made of glass.

 

                “What is it with this family and glass?”  Carl mutters.

 

                “Come on guys coffee’s on!”  Emmy Lou’s voice jolts us out of our ogling.

 

KITCHEN

 

DEE

 

                “Ah good morning people did you sleep well?”

 

I get nods but they are mostly staring at the kitchen.  It is enormous I know and when we decided to gift it to Zee the first thing I said is we have do the kitchen; put in flagstones, big fridge and freezer, wine cupboard and fridge, lots of counter space, big sofa and armchairs with a nice long table and have a spit roast fire, it’s about six foot across and about 3 foot high, currently it is warming the room nicely…and most importantly lots of light.

 

                “Aunt Dee have you ever roasted…”  Jennifer begins

 

                “Adults call me Dee, children, niece and son-in-law call me Aunt Dee, same for Luc.  Yep, pigs and lamb.  And we’ve done sides of a cow, though that takes absolutely ages, we are talking a good two days.”

 

                “A side, a side of a cow!”  Carl gasps.

 

                “Yep, now come on folks, sit down, for now take the sofas, we’ll bring the coffee, Zee is doing her tear and share hazelnut and chocolate bread and I think Faal and Drew are getting ready to go jogging to work up and appetite before break…”

 

                “She’s doing her what?  Where is that girl?  Zee out here this minute!”  Emmy Lou cries

 

                “You had to say it didn’t you.  Now cool your jets Emmy Lou I wanted to get it just right for you…”

 

I snort at that assertion that bread is nigh on perfect...

 

                “Um hello, is anyone in here?”  I hear a little voice outside the door

 

                “Yep come on in.”  I call out and smile as Jenny looks relieved to find people.

 

                “Guys in here!  This place is enormous.  Morning!”  Jenny comes in with Gus, Hunter and Matt.

 

                “Did you say that Drew and Faal are going for a jog?”  Brian asks.  “I might join them.”

 

                “Me too, you coming Matt?”  Hunter asks.

 

                “Morning all did I hear the word jog?”  Steve comes in with a little girl on his hip and a very satisfied looking Ben behind him, I raise an eyebrow and he blushes.

 

They are swiftly followed by Mel and some people I don’t know and a very cute little girl.

 

                “So who are these folks that I don’t know?”

 

                “Aunt Dee, starting from Mel; this is Lindsay, Leda, Joshua and his wife Carrie and their daughter Sarah, the hip girl is Taylor she’s Steve’s daughter and lastly Michael.”  Zee tells me.

 

They all say good morning and I narrow my eyes at Michael.

 

                “I trust the servants have made the place acceptable for you, after your obvious disappointment last night, they got up early especially.”  I glower at him

 

                “So what can I do to help?”  Mel comes over and puts a placating hand on my arm.

 

                “Well first things first, are we all down here?  Good?  So how many of you are going for a jog?”

 

                “Morning everyone.”  My darling Faal calls out coming into the kitchen with Drew.

 

                “Right once again, how many of you are going for a jog and how long for, so we can time breakfast, it’s only going to be bacon, eggs and toast and then we can show you the rest of the house.  Luc will be joining us for breakfast but right now he’s in the middle of a call with his nephew.” 

 

                “Which one?”  Faal asks.

 

                “Zephaniah.”  I reply.

 

                “What about this time?”  Zee asks, pulling out eggs from the larder.

 

                “Not sure, all I heard was oh fuck and he’s been in there ever since.  I hope they aren’t complaining about the condo in New York.” 

 

                “Bet they are.”  Faal mutters.  “Wait if they got the condo where are you going to live?”

 

                “They got the small condo, we’ve got the other one still, the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree with that boy and his wife, Talon, gives grasping a new meaning.”

 

                “They like to share things my brother and my father like their views…”  Zee says grimly.

 

                “Extends to the wife too it would seem.”  Luc’s voice makes everyone jump.  “Come here little one.”

 

Zee barrels into his arms, she has always been his favourite of his brother’s kids.

 

                “Sorry what do you mean extends to the wife too?”  Debs asks.

 

                “Zephaniah caught them either post or pre in flagrante delicto, so we’ve got some serious shit to clear up, so we’ve got to love you guys and leave you here.  Can we borrow the plane, we’ll send it back.”

 

                “Of course, you guys get going, we’re good here.”

 

                “Any message?”  Luc asks her.

 

                “Nope.”

 

                “Not even I told you so?”  He smiled evilly.

 

                “Tempting but no.”  She smiles back.

 

                “Dee can you pack but after breakfast – am not dealing with this shit on an empty stomach.   Zee and Faal a word please?”

 

LUC’S OFFICE

 

I look at my little one and wonder how my brother could be such an idiot.  But his loss is my gain as she now sees me as a paternal figure and I’m so pleased.

 

                “So I had a looksee, not much there to be honest, she’s the type that looks clean but plays dirty.  There’s something in the eyes of that one.  There’s a lawsuit coming.  Finance wise there’s not much either though she did apply for a credit card recently and was rejected think that was due to her debt load in Canada where she has a mortgage.  Nice two bed about 20 miles from where they were living before, has had it for almost two years, but oddly never lived in it.  Has been renting it out in the meantime.  Work wise, she seems to be in a good place Bloom Gallery is doing well what with the latest ownership change.”

 

                “House in Canada?”  Faal echoes and looks at my little one who looks equally confused.

 

                “Now for Michael Novotny, now I couldn’t find anything out about the guy except his father is a drag a queen called Divina DeVore.  Word is that he’s a bit of a weasel, living through your friend Brian until he fucked up big time, which you know about.  My one concern is this, this was taken a while back and I dug a little further, I don’t understand why he’s doing what he’s doing in the photo…”

 

I hand the photo of Michael and Rita Montgomery and he’s handing her money.

 

                “Oh my God!  He set it up, he must have sent her to the gallery on purpose!”  Faal snarls.

 

Little one is sitting there cracking her knuckles.

 

                “Faal.”  She puts her hand on his arm and he calms down.

 

                “What are we going to do?”  Faal asks quietly.

 

                “I don’t know I really don’t know.” 

 

KITCHEN

 

DEE

 

                “For boys who are going jogging you seem to be spending an inordinate amount of time sitting down?  Now if you’re going jogging get to getting, if not let’s prepare breakfast so I can get my ass to New York and sort this clusterfuck!”

 

Brian bursts out laughing.

 

                “What’s so funny long tall fellah?”  I ask grinning at him.

 

                “You, I can see where she gets her phrases from.  Although I’ve not met her mother, so maybe she gets them from her.”

 

                “A combination of both since she’s my sister.  Our little hellcat, has one fuck of a temper when she gets there, been on the receiving end once, deservedly so.”

 

There’s a stunned silence.

 

                “Overstepped the Faal mark, she will defend him to the death and then come back to haunt your nightmares.  Never did it again.”

 

                “Wow.”  Leda

 

                “Indeed, now seriously what’s happening you guys jogging or not?”

 

                “Yeah we’re jogging, I’m coming with, as family business has fucked me right off!  Give me a few minutes to get changed yeah?”  And she heads back upstairs.

 

She’s back down in 10 minutes her expression still grim. 

 

                “So how long do you think you guys are going to be?”  Debs asks.

 

                “Have you guys changed the grounds much?  Is the stream still there, we can go up there come round the maze, down the steppes and back…”

 

                “Maze?”  Gus echoes.

 

                “Uh huh.  So about an hour.  Why don’t the rest of you grab showers and unpack properly whilst we do that and then say in half an hour maybe breakfast can get started.  That okay Aunt Dee?”

 

I nod and they head out, all that’s left in the kitchen are Debs, Carl, Emmy Lou, Mel, Lindsay, Jennifer, Carrie, the kids and Luc.

 

                “On the plane Dee on the plane.”  Is all Luc says.

 

PORTLAND HOUSE GROUNDS

 

STEVE

 

It’s a crisp day and the grounds are beautiful but I have never seen Zee so angry, she’s actually sprinting ahead. 

 

                “Dad, should we leave her be?”

 

                “Anything at all we can do to help?”  Brian asks

 

                “For now, for now, let her run it out.  She’s hurting, she’s really hurting.  Let her drop back or slow down when she’s ready.”

 

Ten minutes later she starts to slow and then finally stops at a tree at the top of a mound and waits for us to catch her up, Faal wraps his arms round her and says something and she gives a small smile.

 

                “What do you guys see?  She asks.

 

                “Lots of greenery, what’s this park called?”  Hunter asks panting.

 

                “The back yard.”  She grins at the shocked expression on his face.  “Look let’s head back they need to go to NYC.”

 

                “Zee are you okay?”  Hunter asks and I see a pained expression cross her face.

 

                “I will be, I will be.”

 

As we head back she’s with us and everyone relaxes.

 

                “Hold up let’s make getting home interesting.  Why don’t you have a race?” 

 

We all stop and she grins.

 

                “In pairs, I won’t take part because I know the quickest way back and I need a bit of time to think.  All these paths lead back to the house there’s no subterfuge, you just need to get there before the rest.  Last pair to arrive does the dishes.”

 

She pairs us off and we set off; she paired Michael with Joshua and Tucker with Faal.

 

MICHAEL

 

                “So how are you enjoying Portland so far, do you have many friends here?”

 

                “Well you mean apart from David and Charles, not really”

 

                “Oh yes, I had forgotten them.  Do you think you’ll be seeing them at all?”

 

                “Uh Michael, less talking more running I don’t particularly want to be washing up after 14 people.”

 

I smile and nod, I see I have him rattled.

 

BRIAN

 

                “What do you think’s wrong?”  I ask Justin who is ass is bouncing determinedly in front of me.

               

                “Not sure, come on I’m not getting there last, where’s your competitive spirit!”

 

                “Being subdued by my horny spirit…wait hang on can you hear that?”

 

                “Brian…it sounds like water?” 

 

We stop and head towards the noise and find a stream and judging by his expression he is just dying to capture it, unlike ours at home it’s wider and has more boulders and is stronger flowing.

 

                “Oh wow it’s incredible, I have got to come back and paint this.” 

 

                “Hmm, I could model for you imagine me draped over that boulder in the middle the water pounding against my naked skin and…”

 

I hear his breath catch and he looks at me before looking round.

 

                “That boulder that boulder right there?” 

 

I nod and he tugs me into the middle of the stream and puts his hands on the boulder and wiggles his ass, I grin and quickly whip his sweats down and sink into my idea of heaven.

 

KITCHEN

 

DEE

 

                “So shall we get breakfast started?”

 

They have mostly been sipping coffee and talking, Taylor has gone back to sleep and is currently on Carl’s chest and Sarah is playing with Jenny. 

 

                “This is a beautiful house.  How long have you had it?”  Jennifer asks coming to help

 

                “In its current state about a year, we wanted to get it just right for her.  But in total about 10 years, built it ourselves, well had someone else build it but we came up with the concept, it’s kind of amphitheatre style, over three floors with the garden in the middle.”

 

                “Right for her why?”  Mel asks.

 

                “We’ve never had kids, unable to carry, she’s basically our daughter after the foolishness of her father and a couple of her brothers who saw dollars rather than family.  But that back fired big time for them…”

 

                “She said about her father not wanting to marry Faal because he’s white…”

 

                “Like I said foolishness.  But he proved himself to Luc when he said that he wouldn’t let her accept his proposal if it meant losing her dad.  She fought fucking hard to get him to change his mind and I’m glad he did.  I love that boy.”

 

                “You mean he was going to give her up?”  Mel gasps.

 

                “Yep.  But he didn’t and that’s all that matters.  Ooh look they’re coming back, we’d best get the food sorted out, come on everyone that’s going to help!  Now as much as I love my niece we do not roast bacon we fry it, so shall we?”

 

I take out the slab of bacon and cut thick slices with the cheese slicer, whilst they gawp at me.

 

                “Doesn’t tear the edges and it’s quicker than a knife.”  I explain.

 

                “Note to self, get cheese slicer for bacon.”  Emmy Lou mutters.

 

The door opens and Ben, Steve, Hunter and Matt stumble noisily inside, gasping and panting.

 

                “What the hell are you doing?” 

 

Carl asks as the noise startles Taylor and she starts to cry but she soon settles down.

 

                “Sorry, Carl, we were racing back, last pair in does the breakfast dishes.”  Ben explains.

 

                “Ah I see, so who we waiting for?”

 

                “Faal and Tucker, Michael and Joshua, Brian and Justin and Zee.”

 

                “I can see Faal and Tucker and Joshua…”

 

                “Oh wait there’s Uncle Brian and Uncle Justin!”  Jenny runs to the door followed by Gus.

 

                “Come on dad, papa run!”  Gus hollers.  “You don’t want dishpan hands run!”

 

                “Come on dad’s right behind you!”  Jenny shouts

 

We see Brian look round and then he and Justin break into a sprint leaving Michael in their wake.

 

                “Not bad dad!”

 

                “Considering what we did before, I’d say that was freaking awesome.”  He smirks.

 

                “Found the stream did you?”  Zee chuckles behind them.

 

I’m glad to see her smiling.

 

                “Yep!”  Justin grins.

 

                “How long till breakfast, time enough for a shower?”  Faal asks digging in the fridge for water.

 

                “Absolutely, get your stinking asses in there please and thank you!  Looks like they’ve been tiding themselves over with fruit so about another 40 minutes tops, if you not down we’re starting without you.  Now in the words of Aunt Dee…get to getting!”

 

She joins us in the prep of breakfast with most lending a hand, Carl is still being Taylor’s cushion and is now reading quietly to both her and Sarah, whilst Carrie does her hair.  Jenny and Gus are on table setting seems to me that this is something they are used to doing.  Leda is outside with Luc looking at the cars, when he told her what was in the garage she dragged him out.  Lindsay had followed the boys up to have a shower having decided to read a magazine earlier instead.

 

Finally breakfast is ready and they all start to file in and sit down.

 

                “We serve family style here.  So dig in.” 

 

I tell them as we put down warmed platters of bacon, tomatoes, toast and a bowl of scrambled eggs. 

 

                “So Mel, I understand that you are currently living in Zee’s Brownstone?”  Luc asks her

 

                “Yes, it’s only temporary we’re going to start looking for a place soon as oh Christ…”

 

We all stop and look at her as she seems to be doing some working out in her head.

 

                “What’s wrong?”  Debs demands

 

                “We’ve overstayed our welcome, we were only supposed to be there for six weeks.”  She whispers quietly.  “We haven’t even begun to…”

 

                “Is it?  Are you sure?”  Zee pulls out her phone and counts the weeks.  “Well I’ll be, Jennifer can you just extend it to the end of April, no changes to the lease.  There sorted.”  Zee smiles at her.

 

                “Really Aunt Zee, really!”  Jenny cries dashing round the table to hug her. 

 

                “Zee that’s…”  Luc starts but she stops him with a gentle smile.

 

                “What families do; now come on the food isn’t going to eat itself.”

 

                “So you like living there then Jenny?”  Luc teases her.

 

                “I love it!  Though I would love to have dogs.  Auntie Ems and Uncle Drew have...”

 

                “Dogs Mel, when was getting dogs discussed?”  Lindsay cuts in.

 

                “And why weren’t we consulted?”  Michael adds

 

                “Calm down both of you, they weren’t discussed.  Jenny was cooing over Miss Scarlett and Rhett that’s all.”

 

                “Miss Scarlett and Rhett who the hell are they?”  Michael demands

 

                “I’d have thought that Jenny mentioning Emmy Lou and Drew and dogs in the same sentence, and Mel mentioning their names means that they are their dogs.”  I respond dryly.

 

                “And very cute they are too.  See.”  Jenny comes across to show me the pictures.

 

                “Oh that reminds me, wait here.”  Luc gets up

 

                “What’s going on and why are you smiling like that?”  Zee demands looking at the door.

 

                “Nothing.  Nothing at all…”

 

                “No if it is furry, needs constant care and poops the answer is most definitely…”

 

Luc comes back in and there is complete silence, Jenny’s mouth is hanging open in awe.

 

                “Are they…?”  Faal breathes

 

                “Toyger kittens.”

 

                “Faal we don’t have the time…to, to no Uncle Luc do not put one in my lap!”  Zee pleads

 

                “They look like miniature tigers.  And we’re in 90 okay 80% of the time and cats are less trouble than dogs…”  Faal is begging.

 

                “I’m not looking, take it away, I’m not looking!” 

 

                “Zee, calm…”  Carl begins

 

                “Faal Jabari Ugerstacht will you see reason…Jesus fucking Christ!”

 

We watch as she stands up suddenly and puts the kitten in my arms then stomps to the hallway door.   Everyone’s stunned by her behaviour; out of the corner of my eye I see the smirks on the faces of Lindsay and Michael.

 

                “Oh one more thing Faal?”

 

                “What?”

 

                “Happy birthday!”  Luc and I shout.

 

Faal looks between me, Luc and Zee.

 

                “What?  What?” 

 

                “They wanted to know what they could get you for a present and you mentioned last year that you wanted one but with the two moves and everything it just didn’t seem fair to bring one into the home, but now we’re settled…I almost shit bricks when I saw the puppies, luckily it worked out…right?”

 

                “Right, absolutely right.”  He mumbles.

 

                “Now that that’s done.  We have got to go.  Hopefully back by tomorrow.  What plans you guys got?”

 

Luc is grinning at Faal who has yet to put the kitten down. 

 

                “Oh shit!  I had completely forgotten!  Dinner!”  Zee exclaims.

 

                “I’m sure there’s restaurants round here that we can go to and the place looks fully stocked, no need for that over reaction Zee for goodness sake!”  Lindsay smirks.

 

                “You gonna have to walk from Portland if you speak to her like that again.”  Luc snaps.

 

                “Now just a minute, you don’t have…”  Michael begins

 

                “Until we are in your house experiencing your hospitality you don’t get to tell my husband what he does and doesn’t have to do to defend his niece from rudeness in her house!”  I step up to him.  “Do I make myself clear?”

 

He nods quickly but folds his arms over his chest.

 

                “You don’t think I know you’re still being rude?”  I tell him glancing at his arms until he lowers them.

 

                “Um Dee and Luc, what are you doing the second week of April?”  Justin asks

 

                “Uh nothing as far as I know why?”  I reply.

 

                “Good you’re coming to our wedding.”

 

                “Wedding!  When the fuck did you get engaged?!”  I demand. 

 

                “Almost 10 days ago.”  Justin blushes.

 

                “Dee sweetheart, come on we have to get going.  We’ll call you boys when we are back to discuss, but first Zee a quick word.”

 

I follow them out and head upstairs whilst they go to the office.

 

LUC’S OFFICE

 

LUC

 

                “You okay little one, anything you need me to do?”

 

                “No I’m fine, thought about it, going to do nothing it will all come out and if we get caught in the blast we’ll explain why.”

 

                “You is a Stark.”

 

                “And you taught me well.”

 

I give her a kiss on the cheek and head upstairs.

 

ZEE

 

I head back to the kitchen where Faal, Jenny, Gus and Justin are fussing over the kittens.

 

                “As I was saying about dinner.”

 

                “What about it sweetheart, have to say you had us worried when you were queening out about those adorable little things.  Soon we’re going to be overrun with furballs.”  Debs coos

 

                “We’re being cooked for tonight.”

 

                “Cooked for?”  Lindsay asks.  “How glamorous is this part of Faal’s birthday present as well?” 

 

                “No.  He’s been spoilt enough now.  Uh Faal and Justin, can you put up the gate for the fire please.”

 

He pouts and reluctantly stops playing with the kitten and between them haul the gate across and locking it in place.

 

                “Yeah, sorry as I was saying.  David and Charles are coming over to cook us dinner and they’re bringing Hank with them.”

 

                “What!”  Michael shouts stunned.

 

 

                “What!  Oh my God I have to get ready!  Mom come on!”  Jenny squeals.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

Chapter 32 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 32 – PORTLAND PART TWO…REVELATIONS

 

ZEE

 

                “Aunt Zee can we go explore the maze?”  Gus asks heading out with Matt and Hunter.

 

                “Yeah sure, take your phones though.” 

 

They wave them at me and head out.

 

                “Maze!  You are talking about mazes when I only have…how long do I have…oh God mom come on!  Auntie Ems you too!”

               

I chuckle as Jenny pelts out of the room and yelling for Mel to follow and quickly.  She grins and rushes after her, followed by Emmy Lou.

 

                “When you catch up with her, you might want to tell her that they’re not getting here until half five and it’s not even 1100 yet?”  I call out and shake my head at the cuteness.

 

                “And why weren’t we consulted about this?”  Lindsay demands

 

                “Why should I consult you about that?  Last time I checked this was our house and…”

 

Lindsay snorts and smiles tightly.

 

                “Something amusing?”  I glower at her.

 

                “No nothing at all, at least nothing I’m finding funny.” 

 

                “So what’s with the snort?”  I sigh.

 

                “Before you answer that Lindsay, it would do you well to remember whose Brownstone you’re living in…until April.”  Carl points out tartly. 

 

                “So she gets to do whatever she wants, to control my actions and words by holding that as a threat?”

 

                “Nobody is threatening you, I don’t know where that has come from.  As I was about to say, this is our house and who comes and goes in it is our business not yours.  I had forgotten they were coming to cook for us with the week we had for which I apologise for that and only that.  But, if you…”

 

                “Oh you don’t think that’s not a threat!”  She growls back

 

                “No you are being given options, either stay or go, I can put you up in a hotel, either way they are coming tonight.”

 

                “Lindsay, she’s right this is their house, we are their guests, come on we’ve got a first date to prepare our daughter for.”  Michael tells her pulling her out of the room.

 

Even the kittens stop moving and look at the door they’ve just gone through.

 

                “Okay seriously what the fuck?”  Brian demands.

 

JENNY’S ROOM

 

JENNY

 

                “Oh God mom, what am I going to do?”

 

                “About what honey, not sure where this panic is coming from?”

 

                “You don’t understand where the panic is coming from?  Auntie Em, help me out here, what’s the date?”

 

                “The 13th sweetie.”

 

                “Of which month?”

 

                “February of…oh my!”  Auntie Ems cries.  “Be right back!”

 

                “Now do you see?!”  I cry as he dashes out.

 

KITCHEN

 

TED

 

                “Okay I have no idea what just happened there, did Michael…”

 

                “It’s Valentine’s Day tomorrow!”  Ems cries screeching to a halt by the table.

 

He times his arrival perfectly with the arrival of the boys, who look frustrated.

 

                “Couldn’t get passed the first bend huh?”  Zee chuckles.

 

                “That thing is impossible!”  Hunter gripes.  “We got round the first bend but kept coming back on ourselves!”

 

                “Excuse me major romantic holiday, Valentine’s Day to.mor.row!”  Ems repeats

 

                “Yeah I know I’m all set.”  Matt replies and then watches as Hunter’s face drains of colour.

 

                “Okay let’s get a car sorted for those who need to go into town.  How many of you need to go?”

 

Zee asks and then grins as almost half the hands go up, including Blake’s!

 

                “You forgot?!”  I gasp.

 

                “No, just think it needs something else and if people are going into town…”

 

                “Right.  Emmy Lou go upstairs get the girls and Michael and everyone goes into town, gives you a chance to explore the area and grab something for lunch if you like.”  Zee decides

 

                “Uh we don’t need to go into town.”  Brian calls out.  “We have a bath to test out come on Sunshine.”

 

Within 20 minutes a mini coach is here and we are off with Zee and Faal deciding to remain at home too to keep an eye on Taylor.

 

COACH INTO TOWN

 

LEDA

 

                “No prizes for guessing what they’re going to be doing.”  Lindz’s lip curls in derision.

 

                “Who?”  I ask.  “Oh you mean Brian and Justin, well considering they were doing it on the plane I’m not sure why you are upset.”

 

                “No Zee and Faal, keep an eye on Taylor indeed, as if that’s to be believed.”  She snorts

 

                “Mom, why don’t you like Aunt Zee?”  Gus asks.

 

The coach goes quiet.

 

                “Yeah Lindsay why don’t you like her?”  I ask

 

                “What makes you think that Gus?”  She asks

 

                “You get ‘that face’ when you talk about her.  She’s been great to us letting us stay in her house but you always seem to want to pick a fight with her, I don’t get it.”

 

                “Some people just don’t get along that’s all.”  Lindsay replies brusquely.  “Let’s not discuss this anymore.”

 

                “But you could at least try.  She never starts the fights with you.”  Gus mutters to himself

 

                “Be careful Lindz, when she starts to fight she doesn’t stop until she wins.”  I murmur

 

DAVID & CHARLES’S HOUSE

 

CHARLES

 

                “Charles speaking.  Oh hi Zee, how are you?  Great, glad you landed safely.  Yes, yes we know its Valentine’s Day tomorrow, we spent most of Friday evening trawling round shops after a certain teenage boy.  So we’re getting to you for half five to give us prep time, no, no we’ll take a…right okay, if the car can get here for say quarter past four that should be enough time.  Okay see you later.”

 

I have to try really hard not to laugh at Hank who has tried three times to wrap this present for Jenny having been reassured four times that it’s not too much.  He’s also got a present for Sarah, who adores him now that they’ve got to know each other better.

 

David is a bit nervous of seeing Michael again but I’ve told him legally he’s got nothing and definitely fidelity wise he has nothing, it will be interesting if he tries to bring that up.

 

STORM ROOM BATHROOM

 

BRIAN

 

                “Okay so where are we going to put it when we find out where they got it from?  Not next to Gus’s room that would be too creepy when he’s there.” 

 

                “Definitely.  Oh wait what about the small back lounge we don’t use it…”

 

                “Sunshine, turn round and let me kiss you for that excellent idea.”

 

                “How about you kiss me and I take a seat?”  He mumbles against my lips.

 

                “Even better.”

 

KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

                “Come here my lig, come here.” 

 

She snuggles into my arms and sighs.

 

                “What did you tell Uncle Luc?”

 

                “That we’ll say nothing for now but when needed we will.  Full disclosure.”

 

`              “Okay let’s not talk of that anymore.  Thank you for them.” 

 

I smile at the kittens who are curled up in the armchair asleep.

 

                “Don’t thank me, I didn’t get them.  What you going to call them?” 

 

                “That honour goes to you.”

 

                “Storm and Claude?”

 

                “Perfect.  What time do you think they’ll be back from town?”

 

                “It’s what half twelve now, so about three, which will give Jenny enough time to have a meltdown, calm down and then get ready.”

 

                “What do you think Michael is up to?”

 

                “Oh didn’t I tell you about his theory about Joshua and Charles?!”

 

COACH RETURNING FROM TOWN

 

JENNY

 

                “Mom do you think we’ve got enough time to do my toenails?”

 

                “Uh yes I guess, um are you planning on be barefoot?”  She asks confused

 

                “No, but I’m starting to feel naked without nail varnish.” 

 

Mom just blinks at me for a while before she smiles.

 

                “Fine, we will, um make sure that you are properly dressed before he arrives okay?”

 

                “Great!”

 

GUS

 

                “Did she just say she starting to feel naked without varnish?”  I ask Auntie Ems.

 

                “Yes I do believe she did.  So my handsome boy did you buy anything for anybody on our little sojourn?  Actually, let me correct that to save you from thinking of a lie, whom did you buy that little thing for during our little sojourn?”

 

I blush and suddenly I wish I wasn’t sitting next to him anymore he notices far too much.

 

                “Just someone I know.”  I mumble.

 

                “Okay, well I hope, hmm I’m going to go with he, likes it.  And don’t worry I won’t say a word.”

 

He pats my hand and smiles to himself.

 

LINDZ

 

I’m so cross that Michael took her side earlier and then Gus and Leda asking me those questions.  It’s very simple, I don’t like Zee because she uses Faal’s money to big-up on everyone else.  Okay he gets her stuff and they become ‘hers’ but she acts like it’s her money in the first place. 

 

That being said, it is a lovely house, I wonder how it became theirs?  I wouldn’t have pitched such a hissy fit like she did about the kittens either, I have much more class and breeding.

 

We’re back at the house and Jenny knocks on the door.

 

                “Hang on!  Do you have them?  Seriously do you have them?” 

 

Zee opens the door and we see Faal holding one kitten and Justin holding another.

 

                “How’d it go everyone get what they needed?  Oh Steve, Taylor is down for her nap.  Seems running after Storm and Claude took it out of her.  Come on we’ve got bubbles and snacks if you’re hungry did you eat whilst you were in town?  Wait, first go dump your stuff and then come back and tell us about your trip into town.”

 

                “Storm and Claude?  What lovely names.  Take it Claude is the grey?”  Jennifer asks

 

                “Yep!  Lig is great at naming things, like this place for example it’s now call the Glass Cube…”

 

                “Glass Cube?”  Tucker queries

 

                “Cube spelt Qube.”  He grins happily.

 

We all exchange confused looks.

 

                “I’ll show you when you guys get back down, meet us in the lounge, we’ll leave the door open so people don’t get lost.”

 

Twenty minutes later I head back down to find almost everyone in the lounge and what a lounge it is.  Again it is pure glass as the external wall.  There are five sofas surrounding the fire place in dark blue, royal blue, sky blue, baby blue and cobalt, with contrasting cushions and throws, the huge rug has all the colours of the sofas in it.  And a glass table sits on top of it.  Above the fire place is a massive TV and in the corner is a dining table that seats six.  A glass cabinet in the corner has various drinks in it and it looks like they are floating.

 

                “Oh my goodness Faal this is a gorgeous room.”

 

                “Yep, here have some champagne.”  He hands me a glass and I go to sit down.

 

                “Momma be careful!”  I jump out of my skin and end up spilling the champagne down my dress.

 

                “Jenny for heaven sake what’s the matter with you, look what you made me do!”  I snap

 

                “You were going to sit on Claude mom.”  Gus points behind me and I look down.

 

                “Oh I didn’t see him there.  Excuse me I have to go change.”  I mutter and head out.

 

BRIAN

 

Okay, Jenny looks angry and upset and I sense a full on pitbull moment coming, this is not conducive for a first date.

 

                “Excuse me.  Be right back.  Lindz wait up!” 

 

I close the door behind me and catch her up at the stairs.

 

                “Brian I have to get changed and…”

 

                “Fine, but when you come back down try to be nicer than you have been since you got here.”

 

                “Nicer!  I have been nice it’s…”

 

                “Lindsay you’ve been a harping bitch.  And you would’ve noticed Claude if you weren’t making eyes at Faal ass.”

 

                “I was not don’t be ridiculous!  It’s just, just that I worked really hard for years in that gallery and nothing not a word of thanks.”

 

                “What are you talking about now?”

 

                “Sydney, not a word of thanks for all my hard work and for Lydia to move Mel instead of me and then for…”

 

                “Wait, let me get this straight, all this is because Sydney didn’t say thank you on Thursday and you’re pissed because Mel was moved from your table which had your ex-fuckbuddy on it?”

 

                “Well…”

 

                “In that case you should be pissed at me for Mel being moved because I asked Lydia to do it.”

 

                “Why would you do such a thing?”  She gasps

 

                “Would you want the woman she fucked sitting opposite you during dinner?”

 

                “Of course not but that’s different!”

 

                “Why because it happened to you?  Because it was with a woman?  Cheating is cheating no matter who it is with.”  I take a deep breath.  “Look just go and change and try to be nicer for the rest of the weekend that’s all I’m asking.”

 

I head back to the lounge and slide behind Justin and sigh into his hair.

 

                “Do you think you got through to her?”  He mumbles.

 

                “Not in the long term no, but for now I think she’s going to be Little Mary Sunshine.”  I murmur

 

                “Well I think it’s time for a certain someone to start getting ready for dinner.”  Emmy Lou trills.

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

After the ride into town I decided to have a nap, I want to be on my game when David and Charles arrive.  I think a shower is called for.  I can’t believe the size of this house.  Zee is very lucky that Faal is a rich man, but if it’s a bequest why do they have it now, surely they have to wait until death to get that.

 

JENNY’S ROOM

 

                “Hey baby how you feeling, better after your shower or still cross?”  Mom asks.

 

                “A bit but I’m more excited now.”

 

My phone beeps and it’s from him and I grin.

 

                “Okay, you don’t get to smile like that and not dish!” 

 

Auntie Ems says from where he’s painting my toenails in YSL.

 

                “Okay he’s asked me what I’m wearing…”

 

                “What?”  Mom gasps.

 

                “Yeah, cos the last time we met, we exchange clothing stories, I told him what I was going to wear when you changed my mind and he told me he was going to wear a suit and a bowtie.”

 

                “To a pizza place?”  Mom giggles.

 

                “Uh huh.  I really hope that momma’s in a better mood by the time they come.”

 

                “Me too but enough of that, let’s get you sparkling and date ready!”  Mom laughs.

 

JENNIFER & TUCKER’S ROOM

 

JENNIFER

 

                “Well I can safely say I wasn’t expecting that?  Were you?”  I call out to him.

 

                “What the tenancy extension?  Kicking them out would play perfectly into victim Lindz”

 

                “True.  But till April was a surprise…oh excuse me darling.”

 

I pick up my phone surprised to find it’s Nancy Petersen.

 

                “Nancy how are you, is everything okay?  Oh, right of course, yes I will deal with that on Monday not a problem.  No, thank you.”

 

                “What’s that about?”  He wraps his arms round me.

 

                “They’ve sold the Shadyside property to a private buyer and they want me to increase the offer on the Sewickley place to lock that down.”

 

                “Wow nice!  Okay why the frown?  Wait isn’t the Shadyside place the one that Michael’s in?  This is not going to be pretty.”

 

                “No it’s not, I pity the person who tries to get him out of there.  Come on let’s get ready.”

 

DEB’S & CARL’S ROOM

 

CARL

 

                “Red, you know there is going to be a shitstorm tonight or maybe tomorrow.  Michael was too agreeable.  But I have to say the way Dee handled him was impressive.”

 

                “I know right?  Funny though I never thought about it, his arm folding as anything other than sulking.  I’ve got to get her to teach me that glare.”

 

I chuckle to myself, I’ve always known that he was basically telling her “fuck you” whenever he did that but she would never believe me, now she knows and hopefully it will stick with her, it’s baby steps but I see her slowly but surely walking away from the mama bear must protect her cub at all times persona.

JOSHUA & CARRIE’S ROOM

 

JOSHUA

 

                “Josh, you okay, you’ve been a bit off since you came back from the jog this morning?”  Carrie asks

 

                “Yeah just things on my mind and I think I’m getting a headache…”  I mumble

 

                “For a lawyer you are one of the worst liars I’ve ever met, out with it.” 

 

She demands giving me a head massage, I groan and then look up at my beautiful wife.

 

                “Michael, he’s been giving me that creepy smile again.”

 

                “Josh, try to remember that I know about the affair between you and Charles, the one that’s going on in Michael’s head alone, so let’s try again.”

 

                “I’m worried that now David’s getting his practice back that he’s going to…”

 

                “Petition for partial physical custody of Sarah?”

 

I drop my head and try to blink back tears, I love that little girl more than anything and to think of her all the way over here is just heartbreaking.

 

                “Josh, honey, I don’t think he would do that…”

 

                “How can you be sure?”

 

                “I’m not but how about we just bite the bullet and ask him tonight?”

 

LOUNGE

 

FAAL

 

Storm and Claude have curled up in front of the fire and everyone is upstairs getting ready.  David just called to say that the car has arrived and they are on their way.  It will be a supreme act of idiocy even for him to allude to an affair between Josh and Charles…but this is Michael we’re talking about he still thinks that he’s Brian’s best friend.

 

Tomorrow should be good.  All plans to show them the house went out the window when they went into town.  So she’s going to give them a tour of the house and the grounds in the morning and then let them loose in her kitchen to cook whatever romantic meal they feel appropriate, she’s called in some of Uncle Luc’s boys to set up tables in the maze and put heat lamps in just in case it gets very chilly.

 

As for us, we asked David to recommend somewhere to eat and he suggested Yard House so we’re going there and then we fly back at six. 

 

JENNY’S ROOM

 

JENNY

 

                “Mom!  You’re not helping…this top or this top?”  I hold out the two tops we bought earlier

 

                “Perhaps I could help?”  Momma calls from the door.

 

We both look up at her and I sigh.

 

                “Mom can I speak to momma privately for a minute?” 

 

She nods and heads out.

 

                “Jenny…”

 

                “No momma, you need to listen to me please?  Tonight is very important to me, I’m nervous enough as it is.  Can you, just be my momma and not the person who’s jealous of what Aunt Zee has…”

 

                “Jenny, I’m not jealous of Zee…”

 

                “Momma, I’m 15 and a raging mass of hormones and emotions.  Of course you’re jealous, who wouldn’t be?  She’s got beautiful home, I mean homes, a gorgeous husband who loves her to pieces, great friends and family.  She’s beautiful, kind, generous and brave, it takes a lot of courage to walk away from your father but she did and I admire her for that.  We live in her Brownstone for heaven sake!  So can you please just leave Aunt Zee alone?”

 

She nods and then picks up a top.

 

                “I think what you’ve just said is ridiculous, but I will avoid Zee tonight.  As for tops this one, I think would be best.”

 

                “Thanks.”

 

                “Shall I go get your mom?”

 

I nod and as she leaves; I think to myself you’ve just lied to me again.

 

CAR SERVICE

 

CHARLES

 

                “Hank for heaven sake relax.  It’s going to be fine, you’ve been speaking and emailing since your date and…”

 

                “But this is Valentine’s Day weekend what if she expects…”

 

                “What?  What could she possibly expect from you in a houseful of her family?”  David smiles.

 

                “Maybe they won’t like me, I know Michael doesn’t.”

 

                “Hank, you don’t like him so you’re even.  And what’s this sudden fear of them not liking you, you’ve met them already…three times!”

 

                “Oh, oh yeah, sorry nervous!”

 

                “Really couldn’t tell.  We’re here now come on.”

 

He practically falls out of the car and I have to bite my lip to stop from laughing.  We take the meal out of the boot and head to the front door and it is pulled open before we could knock.

 

                “Welcome!  Come in come in!”  Emmett cries. 

 

                “Hi Emmett.”  David laughs as he’s swept into a hug.

 

                “First come put your food stuffs in the kitchen and then we retire to the lounge for bubbles and pretend not to watch Jenny and Hank have a date…”

 

                “Auntie Ems quit it!”  Jenny calls out from the stairs.

 

                “Hi Jenny, you look enchanting.”  David kisses her cheek and she goes bright red.

 

                “Hi Mr Cameron, Mr Phelps-Gordon…hi Hank.”

 

                “Hi Jenny.  You look…”

 

                “Hank!”  Sarah yells.  “Daddy David, Uncle Charles!”

 

                “Sarah stop, we’ll come to you.” 

 

David sweeps her into his arms and I smile but notice Joshua looks a little strained.

 

                “Hi Carrie, Joshua are you both well, it’s so great you are here.”

 

Josh’s eyes are darting between David and Carrie. 

 

                “Come on Emmett, Jenny, can you show David and Hank to the kitchen.”

 

As they follow him through the door, I pause and smile at Josh.

 

                “You know Josh, we like to visit Pittsburgh as we’ve made new friends.  And I have a very cute little step-daughter who lives there with her mother and Daddy Joshua and who will remain living there with her mother and Daddy Joshua until she decides otherwise.  My house is big enough for two and that’s the way we like it.  Now remove that haunted expression off of your face and let’s have a good night shall we?”

 

He nods and wipes his eyes.

 

                “Sorry I just...”

 

                “Now that’s sorted out let’s go see how stupid that man really is.”

 

KITCHEN

EMMETT

 

                “So what are you boys cooking tonight, I shall be on commis duty.  But first libations and they’re in the lounge.  So come along.”  I order.

 

                “David, Charles come have a drink.  Was the journey okay?”  Faal greets them like the host he is.

 

                “Fine not a problem, thanks again Zee for letting us thank you.  You’re looking wonderful, hi everyone.”  David smiles

 

                “Not a problem.  Do you need me to show you where things…”

 

                “Ah-ah-ah Zee, you’ve done enough, besides Emmett has already volunteered to be our commis.”

 

                “So what are we having?”  Jennifer asks.

 

                “To start white bean soup with vanilla candied bacon, slow cooked shin of beef with vegetables and guinness and cassis cupcakes.  Don’t worry Brian we’ve got plenty of salad stuff.  And Hank is cooking for Jenny.”

 

                “What?  Absolutely not!  We’ll cook together.  Since we’re both going to be eating it.”

 

                “That’s my girl.”  Mel raises her glass.

 

                “Our girl Mel, remember I had a hand in it too.”  Michael calls out smugly.  “David, Charles how nice to see you again, Hank you remember me don’t you?  How are those shares in TalonMotor we invested in hmm?”

 

Hank blushes and Jenny looks between them in confusion.

 

                “So Hank what are you cooking for Jenny?”  Lindz simpers

 

                “Hot dogs, with toppings, fries and Bakewell mug cakes.”

 

                “Hot dogs?  Oh that’s not very…” 

 

                “Difficult to cook at all.”  I interrupt.  “And sounds delicious.  Oh do you have a deep fat fryer Zee?”

 

                “Yep.”

 

                “Right so let’s get started Charles, David, um do Hank and Jenny need to come now or can they play catch up?”  I ask

 

                “No they can catch up, it’s just a matter of doing the fries and the dessert and putting everything together.”  Charles replies.

 

                “Oh this is ridiculous.  We’re all going to go into the kitchen and leave you two in here, there’s movies set up, Faal can you switch it on for them, and when it comes to dinner, you are eating at that little table over there, so let’s leave them to it…come on its bad enough with their folks here without the rest of the family trying not to gawk and failing dismally!”

 

Zee starts herding us out of the room earning a grateful beaming smile from Jenny.

 

KITCHEN

 

DAVID

 

                “This is a gorgeous kitchen Zee and that fireplace is incredible but who are those little ones?”

 

                “Storm and Claude, presents from my uncle and aunt for Faal.”  Zee smiles.  “Who I think might provide a distraction…hang on a minute, Sarah can you come with me sweetheart?”

 

She scoops them up and heads out of the kitchen with Sarah skipping behind her and after two minutes she comes back smiling.

 

                “Toyger and baby sister power to the rescue, hopefully they’ll relax a bit now.  Right so what do you need help with?”

 

                “Who had 5 minutes?”  Brian calls out.

 

                “That would be me…hand over the pot.”  Ted waves.

 

Zee grins and ties an apron round her waist.

 

                “Pot?  Not sure I understand?”  Charles looks round.

 

                “Em and Zee are brilliant cooks and every time we say to them you are not cooking, we take time bets on how long it takes them to get involved.”  Drew explains chuckling

 

                “Ahh I see.  Wait, is that the Em&Zee’s House of Delights that you told us about Carrie?”

 

                “That’s the one.  Not that it wasn’t great to see you but I was gutted we couldn’t go.”

 

                “Melody was crowing when she came back from her friend’s party last Thursday.”  Charles groans.

 

                “Melody as in Melody Reichmann?”  Lindsay looks between me and Emmett

 

                “Yes we’re doing her husband’s birthday party.  She insisted on being our first booking, I mean insisted as in put a deposit down when I called her Friday morning.”  Emmett explains checking tubs

 

                “Do you know who Melody Reichmann is?”  She gasps.

 

                “A person who likes art who knows Sydney.”  Zee sniffs as she chops onions and rosemary.

 

                “Clearly, but she’s also one of the leading patrons of the arts, she’s on many boards, this party has to be perfect.” 

 

                “And it will be.”  Emmett tells her.

 

                “So what can I do to help?” 

 

                “Um, well you do the vanilla sugar for the candied bacon…” 

 

                “No not that!  The party how can I help with that, firstly where are you hosting it, how are you going to prepare for it?”

 

                “You’re not.  Now David the candid bacon how can I help with that?”  Emmett grits out

 

                “But Emmy Lou this is could open up new avenues for you…”

 

                “Let’s discuss this tomorrow shall we, this is David and Charles’s night.”  Faal cuts in.

 

Lindsay glowers at Emmett but doesn’t say anything else.

 

                “So Charles, as a lawyer can you explain to me how a living bequest works?”  Michael asks

 

Charles frowns but takes a sip of his wine and clears his throat.

 

                “Well, it’s basically a bequest that has been given whilst the person giving the bequest is still alive.  I’d have thought it was self-explanatory.”

 

He nods and then goes back to his wine.

 

                “How did you two meet, you and David I mean?”  He asks.

 

                “At a mixer coincidentally held by Melody, it was spring of 2009.”

 

                “Almost 6 years, wow that’s a long time.  And Josh how long have you and Carrie been together?”

 

                “Since 2010.  And before you try to do the maths, Sarah was already, if you pardon the pun, cooking but that didn’t stop me from wanting Carrie or her in my life.  And now I have the best of both worlds…”  Josh coos

 

                “I’ll bet you do.  So Charles how does it feel to have a boyfriend cheat on you so early in the relationship, was that why you decided to cheat back?”

 

                “Michael what the hell are you talking about?  This is hardly the time or place for that kind of conversation!”  Debs snaps

 

                “I’m talking about Charles and Joshua.  And about Hank…”

 

“Ah yes, this is from him for you it’s a letter of apology…”  Charles hands him the envelope

 

He takes it and quickly tears it into pieces.

 

                “I don’t want anything from him, nothing at all.  Now I’m going upstairs to my room because I don’t like being the company of liars, cheats and David, a thief.”

 

                “Now Michael…”  Charles begins

 

                “And whilst I’m up there I’m going to be trying to work out how to tell my daughter what your son did and…”

 

                “He’s already told me.”  Jenny is standing in the doorway holding Sarah’s hand, who trots to Josh.

 

                “Wh-what?”  I stammer.

 

                “He’s already told me and I have to say that it’s the funniest thing I’ve ever heard!  Okay at first I was pissed that he tricked you but then I thought it takes a certain amount of chutzpah to pull that off and he’s made restitution, is that the right word mom, and written a letter of apology, which I think is enough as it was years ago.   So you got your ass handed to you by a kid get over it.  I like Hank dad and you’re not going to stop us from being friends or whatever we want to be so don’t even try.  Mr Cameron can you let us know when we can come in here and start cooking, Sarah wants to eat with us, she’s so sweet.”

 

                “Of course Jenny we’ll just finish the prep and you can have the kitchen.”

 

                “Thanks.”

 

She heads back to the lounge giggling.

 

“Now Michael, you can’t say you weren’t warned about making false accusations against my partner and how litigious that makes me, so I shall prepare papers for defamation of character and…”

 

        “Charles, honestly that’s not necessary…”

 

        “You using honest in the same sentence there’s a laugh.”  Michael snorts.  And your son is a liar like you, he’s not made restitution to me not even attempted to!”  He barks

 

        “Ah that’s the thing you see, Michael, included in that letter of apology was a check for $3,000.  Hank did put the money in a high yield savings account and over the years it earned over $1000 worth of interest, he never touched it and felt it was only fair that you have the entire sum, but since you’ve made it clear you don’t want it, then we can consider the matter closed.  If you don’t believe me do feel free to put the check back together again.”

 

        “You cheated me again!  You never…”

 

        “Okay, Charles he’s all yours.”  I shrug.

 

        “Michael didn’t you say you were going to your room?  I suggest you do so as nobody wants to be round a mealy mouthed idiot like you, now go!”  Carl snarls.

 

He looks round the room for a few minutes before stomping off upstairs leaving the room in stunned silence before it Zee, Josh and Carrie burst out laughing.

 

Charles and I look at each other in confusion as titters start amongst certain people.

 

        “Faal you can come out now!”  Zee is wiping her eyes and Faal comes out of the larder.

 

        “Epic that was epic!”  He chortles.

 

        “Can someone explain to me what is going on?!”  Lindsay demands.

 

        “For reasons best known to himself Michael thought that Charles and Joshua were having an affair and used this trip to confront with it.”  Justin giggles.

 

                “How could you do that to him?  He’s our friend.  How would you feel if someone did that to you?”

 

                “Lindsay were you in the same room as us, nobody was bandying around the accusations but Michael nobody made him do anything.”  Blake points out

 

                “Well I’m going to see how he is.  Debbie I’d have thought as his mother that would be something you would be doing.” 

 

She flounces out without a backwards glance.

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

LINDZ

 

                “Michael are you okay?”

 

He’s lying on the bed glowering at the ceiling with his arms folded. 

 

                “No I’m humiliated!  How could they have let him talk to me like that, nobody did anything to defend me?!”

 

                “I know I called them out on it and I think it’s time the chief protagonist knows how that feels.”

 

                “Which chief protagonist?”

 

                “Why Zee of course, the moment you left she burst out laughing, Faal was ever the gentlemen and was in the larder.”

 

I pat his hand it’s time Zee knew how it feels to be stung by this wasp.

 

KITCHEN

 

HANK

 

                “So you’re really not mad at me?”

 

                “If you ask me one more time then I will be.  It’s done now come on we have fries to do, though I think it’s best if maybe we get a grown up to…”

 

                “Coming!”  Emmett almost falls through the door.

 

                “Subtle Auntie Ems real subtle.”  Jenny grouses.

 

                “Moi I’m the soul of discretion, now the fries.  This won’t take long.”

 

And it doesn’t, 15 minutes later dinner is ready and we’ve swapped rooms again, we’re now in the lounge and I sense the hand of Emmett with the flowers.  Sarah doesn’t last past the hotdog before Carrie comes to get her and takes her bed.  So it’s just us.  In the room.  Alone.

 

                “Oh here I got you something for, you know tomorrow.”  I hand her over the box

 

                “Oh me too, here.” 

 

Slowly we unwrap each other’s presents and she gasps and I think she hates them.

 

                “Oh they’re lovely!  Now just to be sure, these are crystal earrings right?  Uncle Faal got Aunt Zee some crystals that turned out to be diamonds, I have never put something back so carefully in my life.”

 

                “No definitely crystals I’m glad you like them and thanks for the Blu Ray of Slapshot, um do you want to watch it now?”

 

                “Yeah that would be nice, with our Bakewell mug cakes.  I’ll get Uncle Faal to set it up you sort the puddings.”

 

We head to the kitchen and they all stop talking.

 

                “Could those smiles be any larger, what do you need?”

 

                “Uncle Faal can you help me set up the Blu Ray and say nothing else please.”  She begs

 

                “Of course, lead the way.”

 

                “Ready for dessert?”  Dad asks smiling

 

I nod and he shakes his head.

 

                “Go sit down I’ll bring it in.”

 

I head back to the lounge and I glower at the snickering back of my dad as he leaves.

 

                “Right ready for the movie?”  I ask.

 

                “Yep, ooh this is good, ouch hot but good!” 

 

                “Um you’ve got a bit just there right at the side of your mouth.”

 

                “Seriously?  You could just ask if you could kiss me.” 

 

She sighs and then blushes when I swipe my finger to show her the evidence.

 

                “So Jenny, can I kiss you?”

 

                “Please.”

 

KITCHEN

 

LINDZ

 

Well Zee, let’s see how you like to be humiliated.  I couldn’t persuade Michael to come back down but at least I will let him know word for word how it went down.

 

                “Lindsay you’re back, how’s Michael?”  Blake asks.

 

                “As well as could be expected under the circumstances.”  Is my tart reply.

 

                “Shall we set up a tray for him?”  He asks.

 

                “No, he wants to eat he comes join us or he waits till we are done to eat by himself.”  Debs states

 

                “So how’s the date going?”

 

                “Well judging by the giggles pretty well.  They’re watching Slapshot.”  Drew explains.

 

                “Oh my God I love that movie, Paul Newman…hubba-hubba!”  Debs cackles

 

                “So David, Charles are we ready to eat?”  I ask.

 

                “Ask the chefs, they’ve taken over completely.” 

 

Charles laughs as Zee and Emmy Lou busy themselves at the range.

 

                “Like that was a struggle, the moment we said can we suggest…you guys flung yourselves on the chairs and didn’t move!”  Emmy Lou chides him

 

                “It’s true, I will hold my hands up to that.”

 

The rest of the family chatter amongst themselves.  And I sit and wait for my time.

 

JENNIFER

 

Oh she’s biding her time whatever she’s got planned this is not going to be good.

 

DAVID

 

                “So can we plate up our dinner?”

 

                “OFO and get on with it.”  Zee giggles.

 

                “OFO?  Oh right!” 

 

                “So David what exactly are we thanking Zee for?”  Lindsay asks.

 

                “She and Faal gave me some advice about a problem I was having with Hank and it helped me reconnect with him.”

 

                “And what was the problem exactly?”  She asks.

 

                “A family matter.”  I reply smoothly. 

 

I grab the bowls and we serve the soup, the addition of the sherry vinegar is a nice touch and the candied bacon is delicious.  And then the main course comes, the shin of beef is tender and fall off the bone with the fixings its just divine.

 

                “So you are definitely doing Melody’s party for her husband?”  I ask Zee who nods

 

                “Charles we need to start sucking up now, I want an invite!” 

 

                “Faal, where does Ugerstacht come from, I mean what region of The Netherlands?”  Lindsay asks.

 

                “It doesn’t as I’ve said it’s South African, from the Stellenbosch.”

 

                “The vineyards.  Well that explains your wine appreciation.”  I raise my glass

 

                “What can I say it’s in my blood?”  Faal raises his glass back.

 

                “So, Zee, how did your aunt and uncle get this place, win the lottery?”  Lindsay smiles tightly.

 

                “Nope first company dividend 10 years ago.  They wanted to move out of New York so they bought this and the land and slowly built it up to what it is now.”

 

                “How nice for you that you can finally contribute to the Ugerstacht coffers.”  She sniffs.

 

                “Contribute?  Lindsay do you know who Zee is?”  Charles chuckles.

 

                “Well apart from Faal’s wife.  Should I?”

 

                “Have you heard of Stark Securities?”  Charles asks.

 

                “Of course, it is one of the top security firms in the States, what about it?”

 

                “Seriously, you really don’t know?”  Brian is astonished.

 

                “What?”  She demands.

 

                “Zee is short for Zaden as in Zaden Stark, president of and CEO of Stark Securities.  She’s richer than Faal by about a billion dollars.”  He explains.

 

                “But…but she’s an Ugerstacht…”  Lindsay’s face pales.

 

 

                “Married name.  Work wise, I’m a Stark.  So people, dessert, Lindz some humble pie?”

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you xx

Chapter 33 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Okay so it's hardly a surprise about one of the decisions, but I thought I would let our little pitbull plant the idea

CHAPTER 33 – PORTLAND PART THREE…DECISIONS & DISCOVERIES ON VALENTINE’S DAY

 

LINDZ

 

                “P-pardon?”

 

                “Crumble pie, it’s apple and pear pie with a crumble topping…do you want yours now or will you wait for later?”   Zee repeats

 

                “Oh I thought you said something else.  No, no thank you.  Um can you excuse me a minute.”

 

I find the bathroom and take heaving breaths, there’s a knocking at the door.

 

                “Lindz it’s me, are you okay?”  Mel calls out

 

I open the door and she steps inside.

 

                “What on earth was that all about?”  She asks.  “Here I brought you some water.”

 

                “Did you know?”  I demand.

 

                “About Zee, yes of course I knew, why?”

 

                “Why didn’t you tell me?”

 

                “What that she runs Stark Securities, it’s not a secret, admittedly they don’t bandy themselves about but it’s not a secret.”

 

I pace the bathroom.

 

                “She could throw us out still.”

 

                “Lindz, take a step back and listen to yourself, you are being irrational.  If Zee wanted…”

 

                “That was deliberate wasn’t it, calling herself Zee to trick me.”

 

Mel widens her eyes and puts up her hands.

 

                “No she’s always been Zee to everyone, the only time she’s Zaden is when she’s queening out much like you are right now.”

 

I stop and glower at her.

 

                “Okay well I’m going to the other bathroom and then head back, shall I tell them that you’ll be along in a minute?”

 

I nod and rest my head on the mirror when she’s gone.

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

                “Crumble pie, really Zee, crumble pie?  But how did she not know?  That I don’t understand.”

 

                “Dad is Aunt Zee richer than you?”

 

                “Yep.”

 

Gus is looking at her in a new light and respect.

 

                “You never said a word, you just get on with things, helping us…”

 

                “What was there to say, we have the capacity to help so we help.  It’s not a big deal.”

 

                “Wow, um can I take this upstairs?”  He indicates the pudding.

 

                “Yeah of course, you okay Gus, it makes no difference, as the money comes from the same bank account nothing has changed.”  Faal explains gently.

 

                “Huh, oh it’s not that.  It’s just a text I got and I want to reply in private.”

 

                “Text, who from Sonny Boy, that person you talked about, have they made a decision?”

 

                “Dad!  Well, um yeah and yeah, well goodnight.”  He scurries out blushing.

 

                “Well if you’ll excuse us we’ll be going up too.”  Hunter pulls Matt up and drags him out quickly.

 

                “What’s their rush?”  Carl asks.

 

                “Edible body powder…that’s all I’m saying.”  Leda giggles

 

At that moment Lindsay decided to come back in, she glowers at Leda before snatching up her wine.

 

                “I’m glad you find my lack of knowledge amusing Leda!  At least I’m…”

 

                “Lindsay I wasn’t laughing at you I was laughing at the horniness of Hunter and Matt, the former discovered edible body powder on their shopping trip.”

 

                “Of course you were!  Now excuse me I have decided to retire to bed, I have a headache.  Can one of you let Mel know when she comes back?  Goodnight.”

 

She leaves as quickly as she arrived.

 

                “The sense of importance is strong in that one.”  Charles mutters.

 

Mel comes in with a goofy expression on her face.

 

                “What?”  Emmy Lou asks.

 

                “Well once I recovered from laughing at the queen out Lindz was having in the bathroom, where is she by the way, I decided to check on Jenny and Hank and they’re sleeping, holding hands.”

 

                “Ooh I have to see.”  Emmy Lou coos.

 

                “No, leave them alone.”  Mel is stern.

 

Emmy Lou pouts and remains in his seat for about 3 seconds before making a dash for the door, but he’s tackled by Drew and then carried back to the sofas.

 

                “Oh my God you lot are funny!”  Charles chuckles.

 

                “So um David, now you know who Zee is?”  Carls begins carefully.

 

                “Yes I do and I have apologised for my threat to her, though her riposte was masterful.”

 

                “Her and her brothers were very persuasive I should imagine.”  Carl replies.

 

                “Brothers?  No it was just Zee who threatened to wrap my balls round my throat and strangle me with them whilst they were still attached.”

 

We all look at her in awe.

 

                “What I reciprocated and I’ve already had a bollocking for it, so nobody else start.”

 

                “Bollocking oh God!”  Ted chuckles.

 

That sets the rest of us off.

 

                “Look we’ve got to be getting home now.  It’s been great, well mostly and…”

 

                “Wait before you go let’s toast the return of your licence at least!”  Carrie calls out.

 

                “Return of your licence?  You got it back, congratulations!”  Carl pats him on the shoulder

 

                “Where are you going to set up?”  Faal asks popping the champagne.  “Lig call a car for an hour from now yes?”

 

                “Sure.  David, Charles that good for you?”

 

                “Fine.  Thanks again.  For the time being in the centre of town.”

 

Faal pours the champagne and we toast his successful return to medicine. 

 

                “I think we need to wake the sleeping beauties so they can say goodbye before the car comes.”  Ben chuckles.  “I hope they had a good night.”

 

                “We did thanks papa.”  Jenny mumbles sleepily.  “Uncle Faal can you shut down the TV and stuff, I’m going to bed and yes we’ve said goodbye already.  Goodnight.”

 

                “Goodnight.”  We all call out.

 

Ten minutes later they are gone and Michael decides to grace us with his presence.

 

                “Well as clusterfucks go that was epic!  What the hell were you thinking Michael?”  Debs demands.

 

                “I thought…”

 

                “No you didn’t think?  You just acted out as usual, well now it’s come to bite you in the ass big time!”

 

                “Look I just want something to eat and then go back to bed.”

 

                “Here, have some fucking humble pie!”  Debs snaps and slams the bowl down.

 

GLASS QUBE – VALENTINE’S DAY

 

HUNTER & MATT’S ROOM

 

MATT

 

                “Happy Valentine’s Day.”

 

                “Happy Valentine’s Day to you too.” 

 

Hunter stretches out and grins. 

 

                “What plans do we have today?”  He asks.

 

                “Not sure but mom said we had to be down by 1000 for breakfast.”

 

                “What time is it now?”  He curls into my chest drawing circles with his fingers

 

                “Um half seven.”

 

                “Why the hell are we awake at half seven?”  He gripes.

 

I hand him a condom.

 

                “Oh good answer”

 

MEL & LINDZ’S ROOM

 

MEL

 

                “Morning Lindz how are…”

 

She’s sitting on the sofa opposite the window staring outside.

 

                “Morning Mel, I’m fine thanks.  You?” 

 

I sit up and head to the bathroom.

 

                “All good.  One minute need to brush my teeth and pee.”

 

After I do that I join her on the sofa hoping that rational Lindz is going to be speaking.

 

                “I’ve been thinking, about this party for Melody Reichmann, Emmy Lou and Zee are going to need my help.”

 

                “Uh-huh, why?”

 

                “Well Melody is a patron of the arts and will expect fine food and elegance, not the fayre they served for Sydney.  Don’t get me wrong it was lovely but…”

 

                “She wouldn’t have put down a deposit if she thought that fine food and elegance weren’t something they could do.  Lindz, please listen this is not your business this is theirs and trust me after New Year’s do you really want to tangle with Emmy Lou and catering again?”

 

I head to the bathroom for a shower and hope she listens, but have a feeling that she’s going to try and interfere again.

 

STORM ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian is sprawled across the bed, for once I’m out first. It looks like it’s going to be a bright Valentine’s Day and I really want to go back to the stream to paint it, though I don’t think I will take him up on the offer of him across the boulder, too cold, though I suppose I could take a picture and then paint from that. 

 

I pull the curtains back and look down into the garden, it’s huge and rambling, imperfect perfection and feel Brian come up behind me and wrap his arms round my waist.

 

                “It’s beautiful isn’t it?” 

 

I nod and snuggle back into his chest. 

 

                “We’ve got to try the maze before we go, apparently the first corner is a bitch and then it gets worse.  Faal says he’s never managed it but Zee’s done it, without help, and that’s pissed him off.”

 

                “Okay, I think she’s going to show us the grounds and round the house anyway after breakfast, we can do it after that.  Now how about a Valentine’s Day Shower?”

 

                “Oh yes, come on stud.”

 

KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

                “Happy Valentine’s Day my lig.”

 

                “Happy Valentine’s Day you big lummox.” 

 

                “Lummox how is that nice?”  I nip her neck and she squeaks.

 

                “Come on, let’s get breakfast sorted out.”

 

Thirty minutes later almost everyone is down and Valentine’s Day Bellinis are being poured by Emmy Lou.  Michael is the last one to come in.

 

                “Morning, no Joshua and Carrie?”

 

                “Went to David and Charles, they are staying there till Tuesday.”  I tell him

 

                “I see.  Do you know what happened to the envelope I tore up last night?”

 

                “Charles took it with him.”  Debs replies sharply.

 

                “You tore it up dad?”  Jenny looks shocked.  “Didn’t you even read what he said?”

 

                “No, I didn’t.”

 

                “Well that’s just stupid but at least you got your money back.”

 

Michael doesn’t say a word.

 

                “So after breakfast what say we have a tour of the house and the grounds before you go about your day?  We don’t fly until six, so as long as you’re back from doing what you’re doing by five so we can pack then it’s all good.”

 

They all nod and soon enough we are walking round the house and the more we walk the more she chews on her lip, her mood is not improved by a call she takes.  The grounds get special praise especially the gardens and Storm and Cloud have fun running round it, but we don’t let them out to the outer grounds or we would never find them again.

 

We head back to the kitchen and have some more bubbles.

 

                “Okay what is it?”  I ask her

 

                “Huh.  Oh got a call from Uncle Luc, they’re getting a divorce and they won’t be back until Monday.”

 

                “Wait, how the hell are we supposed to get home if they’re not back until Monday?  Lydia and I are going to San Francisco at lunch time.  I know that you…”  Lindz begins to argue

 

                “The plane came back last night it’s at the airport.”  Zee replies distractedly.

 

                “And the other thing that’s bothering you?”  Carl prods gently.

 

                “I love the house, I love the grounds but…”

 

                “It’s too big.”  Brian supplies.

 

                “There’s only four of us, well six including Storm and Claude.  We could easily live on this floor alone”

 

                “Actually there’s only five of you including Storm and Claude.”  Lindz corrects sniffily.

 

                “She’s including Hunter.”  Ben smiles

 

                “So what you going to do with it?  And as a matter of interest why did you get it?”  Jennifer asks.

 

                “To piss off my dad.”  She replies with a smile.  “And his girlfriend.”

 

                “Is that why he said I told you so?  Because of Talon?”  Ted asks.

 

“Yes and she’s not the one and only she thinks she is.  And also, dad offered to buy it from him but Uncle Luc refused.”

 

                “So what are you going to do with it?”  Jennifer asks again

 

                “It would make a great wedding venue, especially the garden.  You could hold the reception in the entrance way, what with the chandeliers, so romantic…”  Jenny sighs grinning goofily.

 

                “That sounds great but who would want to get married here?”  Zee says searching in the fridge. 

 

                “Us?”  Brian says quietly.

 

                “What?”  Justin gasps.

 

                “It’s just an idea we need to find a venue and we could put this on the list of…mmmph!”

 

                “What are you serious?”  Mel gasps.  “Justin stop kissing for a minute and let him answer!”

 

A beaming and teary eyed Justin stops kissing an equally beaming Brian.

 

                “But what about Britin, why not get married there?”  Lindz asks.

 

                “Never an option, Britin is our home, I don’t want people tramping through it.”  Justin replies.

 

                “So a Portland wedding?”  Emmy Lou ventures

 

                “Subject to the approval of the homeowners…”  Brian looks from me to Zee

 

                “Uh I’m not sure.  What do you think papa bear, do you think we should allow these reprobates, final decision is with you, as patriarch of this little family.” I ask tongue in cheek hugging Zee.

 

                “I say yes.”

 

The cheers are deafening.

 

                “Hush everyone be quiet!”  Brian yells.  “Now this venue would not have been got if it wasn’t for one lady… so well done Jenny for making the suggestion!  So to Jenny!”

 

                “To Jenny.”

 

                “Right first things first.  All of you with camera phones with me!”  Emmy Lou orders.  “Take a good quality picture of your rooms and then…”

 

                “Wait uh Emmy Lou, why do they need to take a picture of that?”  I’m confused.

 

                “So Vince and Daph can pick the one they want to stay in, rooms need to be assigned now so that there’s no contretemping when we get back.” 

 

                “I love the Storm Room so would like to go back to that one.”  Brian

 

                “Oh.”  Justin pouts.

 

                “What’s wrong?”

 

                “Well I wanted that room.”

 

                “So we’ll be in it together.”

 

                “No!  You can see each other before on the wedding night its bad luck!”  Jenny cries out.  “You have to find another room.”

 

                “What about the corner suites, they can have one each and then the Storm room for the wedding night?”  I’m starting to get excited about this.

 

                “Corner suites?”  Brian and Justin say together.

 

                “Yeah, come on let’s show you, and to make sure you stay there, your wedding party people can stay in there with you, there’s room enough.”  I tell them

 

We head up to the ‘3rd floor’, which is really just behind the 3rd floor and overhangs on two corners and two floors.

 

                “I wondered where these steps led to.  Christ Zee, you have to use this place as a wedding or party venue.”  Jennifer states looking out across the front garden.

 

                “So the other one is exactly the same except it has different colour scheme.  They’ve been together over 35 years and did these for when they got too much for each other, I don’t think they have ever used them.”  Zee grins

 

                “Well Sunshine, which one do you want?”  Brian asks

 

                “This one.”  He goes on tiptoes to kiss him.

 

Emmy Lou is sniffling in Drew’s arms.

 

                “Emmy Lou what’s wrong now?”  I ask.

 

                “Just so happy.”

 

                “Okay enough about weddings, its 1130 now, go enjoy your Valentine’s Day.  I’ve set up some tables in the maze if you fancy eating in there, don’t ask Faal to show you…ouch no pinching...”

 

                “No gloating.”

 

                “Let’s finish the bubbles as that would be just plain bad manners not to, then the wedding planner and grooms speak to Daph, whilst everyone else does their own thing.  Now chop-chop!” 

 

Emmy Lou orders and we follow him down before he pulls Brian and Justin in to the lounge and shuts the door.

 

KITCHEN

 

LEDA

 

                “Well I don’t know about anyone else but I’ve found my love and I shall be working her over until later.”

 

                “Well Mel, Michael and I will be having a nice lunch, not sure what to cook though...and then maybe a walk round the grounds again.”  Lindz says rifling round the cupboards.

 

                “You, me and Michael?”  Mel repeats

 

                “Yes, he’s on his own and we’re friends…”

 

                “But this is Valentine’s Day…”  Mel points out

 

Everyone suddenly finds something else to do.

 

                “I know but like I said he’s on his own and…”

 

                “He had no problem sulking upstairs all night so why can’t he last another 5 hours.”

 

                “Come on Mel that’s hardly his fault.”

 

                “Hardly…no you know what, if you want to spend today with Michael then go ahead.  Enjoy yourselves.”

 

                “Mom, you can have a pampering day with me if you like, oh and you too Aunt Leda, you don’t do much girlie things.”

 

                “I’m not much of a girlie girl sweetheart but thanks for the offer.”

 

                “So what love did you find?”  Carl asks.

 

                “Rolls Royce Wraith 1939, Luc asked me to have a look at it, seems there’s something up with the oil pan.”

 

                “Don’t even think about it Carl!  It’s Valentine’s Day and the only tinkering you’re going to be doing is with me!”

 

                “Mother have some decorum!”  Michael snaps

 

                “I’ll have decorum when you have fucking common sense!”  Debs snaps back.

 

                “Uh Aunt Leda, can I help you?”  Gus asks me.

 

                “Sure come on.  Well I’ve got my date, shall we meet for lunch, say at three ladies?”

 

                “Indeed.”  They giggle and go upstairs.

 

                “Jenny would you mind taking Storm and Claude with you?”  Faal calls out.

 

She comes back in scoops them up with a grin.

 

                “Faal what are you guys going to…”

 

                “Oh don’t you know Leda, they don’t celebrate Valentine’s Day because…”

 

                “No we don’t celebrate during the day, we do celebrate at night, but since you guys are using our kitchen we’re going into town, then lunch at Yard House, David recommended it and anywhere that has duck wings, crab cakes, lobster and ahi tuna is good for me.” 

 

Zee grins at me, that girl and food!

 

                “Oh where’s this?”  Justin’s eyes light up.

 

                “Yard House, we’re going into town eating for 2pm after a wander, want to come with?”  Faal asks

 

                “I heard crab cakes, so give us 10 minutes.”  Brian tells him tugging Justin out.

 

                “So much for your romantic stroll into town Zee.”  Lindz smirks

 

                “Unlike Mel I don’t mind the extra company.”  She smirks back

 

PORTLAND CITY CENTRE

 

BRIAN

 

                “This is a nice city, I can’t understand why Michael couldn’t make it work here.”

 

                “You weren’t here.”  Justin remarks.

 

I shrug and pull him closer to me.

 

                “I think this is the shop that Hunter found.”  Zee points out.  “How that boy got served I will never know, he still looks about 13.”

 

We walk along in companionable silence, until Justin’s stomach makes it presence heard.

 

                “Yard House?”

 

                “Yep.”

 

YARD HOUSE

 

                “Okay who’s having what?”  Faal asks.  “Lig what’s the matter?”

 

                “I knew we were staying in for a reason, food for the flight tonight.  Fuck!”  She growls.

 

                “Wait a minute.  You’ve brought us here, we’ve had a great time, well some of us, let me call Carl or Debs first.”  I tell her.  “Carl its Brian, look we need food for the flight home, can you get everyone to cook an extra dish and by everyone I mean don’t let Emmy Lou do it by himself.  Great thanks papa bear.”

 

She sits back in relief and we start to check out the menu.

 

                “Everything looks great, I don’t know what to choose, healthy or unhealthy?”   Faal grins.

 

                “Unhealthy between Zee, Storm and Claude you can work that off!”  I smirk.

 

Faal kicks me under the table but he’s grinning like a Cheshire cat!

 

QUBE HOUSE

 

HUNTER

 

Matt has insisted that I do nothing today, we exchanged presents, he got me a Gucci shirt and belt, but I’m not allowed to wear it until I go to Japan and I got him a watch, dad helped me pick it out. 

 

I was pretty choked up when Zee said there’s only four of us and dad said she’s including me.  I love her and Faal to bits.  But she’s right about this place it is huge but the wedding is going to be epic, the expression on Michael’s face, he looked like he thought he was going to fart and instead shit his pants!

 

Wonder what’s in here?  The Gallery Room…Christ it’s dark in here, now that’s better some…holy fuck!  I need to speak to Lindsay and start to run back to the kitchen.

 

                “Matt have you seen Lindsay?”

 

                “She’s in the lounge why?”

 

                “Thanks!”

 

LOUNGE

 

                “Lindsay do you have a minute, I need to…”

 

                “No Hunter I don’t have a minute, I have to help plan Melody’s party, so I need to call in some contacts make notes etc.”

 

                “Lindsay, seriously can you just come…”

 

                “No Hunter, I’ve got other things to do, now if you don’t mind.”

 

She glowers at me and then Michael comes in.

 

                “Everything alright Lindz, he’s not disturbing you is he?  How’s the party planning going?”

 

                “No he’s not and I’ve just started my notes for Emmy Lou, he’ll be thrilled.”

 

I turn and head back to the Gallery Room and after staring at them for a while call Justin.

 

                “Hunter what is it?  We’re still eating…”

 

                “Can you FaceTime with me?”

 

                “What, why would I want to FaceTime with you?”

 

                “Please Justin I need to show you something!”

 

                “Okay but make it quick.  My burger is almost here!”

 

I switch to FaceTime and show him the room. 

 

                “Hunter, Hunter, go back to your left, no your other left!”  Justin is yelling.  “Holy fuck!  Sorry everyone, we’re coming back right now!  Don’t move from that room, do not let anyone in!”

 

FAAL

 

                “Justin is everything okay?  Is there a problem with the house?” 

 

                “No, nothing but something wonderful is in the house!  How far is the car?”

 

                “It’s round the corner.”

 

                “Come on, we need to get back!  Excuse me, Shondra can we make this a delivery order?  Great, give her the address Faal and let’s go!”

 

I have never seen Justin so excited, well with his clothes on, as we run back to the car.  We’re back at the house in 20 minutes. 

 

                “Where are you Hunter?”  Justin shouts into his phone.  “Gallery room, Zee where’s that?”

 

                “Oh down there to the left, what’s going on seriously you’re starting to worry me!” 

 

GALLERY ROOM

 

HUNTER

 

I can’t believe I’m standing here looking at them.

 

                “Hunter, its Justin, open up!”

 

I’m shaking so much I can hardly open the door, he burst through followed by Brian, Faal and Zee, who look confused and worried.

 

                “Justin, is that a Kirkidan?”  Brian breathes.  “And that one, that one and that one?”

 

Justin just nods.

 

                “Hunter call Lydia, call her now!”  Brian barks.

 

LYDIA

 

Why the hell is Hunter calling me, actually he’s not calling me he’s FaceTiming me, poor urchin has misdialled.

 

                “Hunter, you’ve called the wrong person sweetie, this is Lydia and…”

 

                “Lydia I called the right person, look!”

 

He “turns me round” and shows me the room he’s in and there’s a crash as I drop my glass.

 

                “The Kirkidan Series, where the fuck are you?!”  I scream.

 

                “Portland with the family.   At Zee’s Uncle Lucian’s and…”

 

                “Let me speak to Zee.”  I demand.

 

                “I’m right here, can everyone tell me what’s happening.”

 

                “Zee.  Is your Uncle by any chance Lucian Charles Stark?”  I ask.

 

                “Yep he is and…”

 

                “Oh my God the Kirkidan Series!”  Lindz squeals.

 

                “Will everyone stop saying the Kirkidan Series and tell me what the fuck they are apart from paintings!”  Faal bellows.

 

                “Francois Gunwale Kirkidan was a French painter, a black impressionist painter, obviously of the time his works weren’t really appreciated, but there are small paintings in France, Italy and London and slowly his works have become better known, there were pictures of the series, Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter, but nobody has ever seen the real thing, until now.”

 

                “Lydia?  Lydia is that you?  Where are you?”  Lindz is looking round.

 

                “In Hunter’s hand.  He just called me to show me them.”

 

                “You called Lydia…”  Lindsay is glowering at me

 

                “I tried to ask you but you were busy party planning, so I called Justin and when they got back Brian said to call Lydia.”  Hunter argues back

 

                “Right, here’s what’s going to happen.  Zee, would it be possible that you could put me in touch with your Uncle with regards to Bloom hanging these paintings.  I will make my way to Portland on the first flight I can get.  Lindsay you are going to San Francisco on your own, I’m sure you can handle it and…”

 

                “Lydia, you don’t need to speak to my Uncle, in his obvious excitement Hunter made a mistake, I own the paintings as I inherited them so there is no need for you to high tail it to Portland, we can just bring them on the plane…”

 

                “No!”  Hunter and I scream

 

                “Will you two stop fucking screaming!”  Brian yells.  “What we will do is this.  Justin and I will stay in Portland, Ted, you and Cynthia can handle the next week right.  Lydia you come up as you said and do the artsy thing of packaging them up after they are authenticated but judging by Justin’s reaction and expression they are the real deal and...”

 

                “Brian I can authenticate them.  I have some experience.”  Lindsay cuts in

 

                “Sorry Lindsay, you don’t have enough experience for this one. I’ll be there as soon as I can just need to book flights and a hotel.”

 

                “No need for a hotel you can stay here, we’ve got plenty of room.”  Zee chuckles.

 

                “Great, Hunter well done my darling urchin.  Zee is there a key to this room?  Good.  Now lock it and close those damn curtains!”

 

LOUNGE

 

ZEE

 

                “What is it with you and finding lost paintings Hunter?” 

 

I ask him after handing him a brandy after a nod from Ben after we explained to the rest of them what happened.

 

                “Will he get a finders’ fee like last time?”  Jenny asks

 

                “Surely not.”  Lindz gasps.

 

                “Why not it standard practice isn’t it?”  Brian asks

 

                “Yes but he didn’t find them.”  She blusters.

 

                “Of course he did momma, nobody has seen them and Hunter found them in the gallery room so he should get a finder’s fee.”  Jenny decrees.

 

                “But that would be…”

 

                “If authenticated it would be about $27,000.”  Justin advises

 

                “How much?”  Michael yells.

 

                “About $27,000, which the gallery would pay.”  Justin repeats.  “You’re college fund is going to be very healthy.”

 

 

Hunter slides to the floor in a dead faint.

End Notes:

The next chapter is all about San Francisco...

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

 

Chapter 34 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Heads up...Lindsay's just being honest, no really she is...

CHAPTER 34 – GOING HOME…GOING TO SAN FRAN...AND BEING ‘HONEST’

 

ZEE

 

                “Hunter!”  Ben cries out and between him and Steve they manage to get him on the sofa.

 

It takes a good ten minutes for Hunter to come round, we didn’t bother with an ambulance as we thought he had just been overwhelmed, but I can see the panic on Ben’s face, so I head out to make a call, when I come back he’s fully awake

 

                “Drink this slowly Hunter.”  Jenny was standing by with a glass of water.

 

He smiles weakly.

 

                “Thanks J, sorry about that everyone just had a…”

 

                “Yeah being told that will do that to a guy.  You okay babe?  Lie back down for a bit.”  Matt orders

 

We had been so busy concentrating on Hunter that it took a while for us to realise the doorbell was being leant on.  Tucker came back saying a food delivery was here, Faal went to take care of it.

 

                “Honest I’m fine, what time is it we need to pack…whoa.” 

 

Hunter quickly discovers that standing up is a bad idea.

 

                “It’s just gone four, you’re going to lie down and stay lying down.  I can do our packing.  J you are on looking after duty, if he so much as attempts to move from that sofa, you know what to do!” 

 

Matt tells her, she nods and grabs a blanket and rearranges the cushion under his head.  Leda and Gus come in from the garage laughing and joking but on seeing Hunter stretched out Gus was immediately by his best friend’s side demanding to know what happened.

 

                “Stop crowding the boy people, let him just rest!  Those who have food still, let’s get it boxed up and taken on the plane right Zee?  And we should all go pack, do you think the plane can get here for five instead of six?”  Debs asks.

 

                “Yes, not a problem, I’ll make the call.”  Faal heads out.

 

                “Thanks honey.  What are you all waiting for go and pack!”  She orders.  “Ben, I’ll help Steve with Taylor, Carl and I had already packed this morning.”

 

He nods gratefully and settles down on the sofa next to Hunter who has already started to doze off.

 

                “In about half an hour make sure he wakes up and eats something though.  Understand?”

 

                “Yes grandma we understand.”  Jenny settles down next to Ben

 

I head to the kitchen to sort out the food for the flight home.

 

MEL & LINDZ ROOM

 

LINDZ

 

                “Jeez such drama all he did was faint.”

 

Mel stops packing and looks at me hard.

 

                “Last time he fainted his T-cell count was down and he ended up in hospital, where you did a fine impression of Florence Nightingale I recall.”

 

                “That was completely different.”

 

                “And you know that this isn’t because of your extensive medical knowledge?”

 

                “Stop being bitchy Mel.”

 

                “Stop being bitchy and unfeeling Lindz.”

 

I glower at her and she holds my gaze unwaveringly.

 

                “So what party?” 

 

                “Pardon?”

 

                “Hunter said you were busy planning a party and that’s why he ended up calling Justin.  So what party…please don’t tell me you’re trying to push yourself into their event?” 

 

                “I’m not pushing myself anywhere, I was merely making some helpful notes so that they know who’s who in the party.”

 

She snorts and does the final check of the room and heads to the door.

 

                “Well your ‘helpfulness’ has cost you part of the finder’s fee, which Hunter, I’m sure would’ve split with you.  I’m going to pack Jenny’s room up, see you downstairs.”

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

Twenty seven fucking thousand dollars!  For just finding those paintings!  What was he doing snooping round the place anyway?  And I can’t believe they are going to get married here, here of all places.    

 

Seriously $27,000 it’s just not fucking fair!

 

LOUNGE

 

BEN

 

                “Jenny, can you wake him in 10 minutes, I need to make a call?”

 

                “Sure papa.”

 

I head out to the hallway and call Lydia.

 

                “Hey Lydia, it’s Ben, Happy Valentine’s and Kirkidan Day to you too.  I don’t want to be an over protective dad but Hunter fainted with all the excitement and I know he’s due to go…oh that’s great thanks, thanks Lydia.  Now all I’ve got to do is make an appointment at the doctors just to be sure he’s okay.”

 

I hang up and sigh with relief.

 

                “So he’s not going to San Fran then?”

 

I’m startled to hear Zee’s voice, she’s leaning against the kitchen door, looking as relieved as I am.

 

                “No, I explained to Lydia and she said Marek and Martine can go on their own, San Fran will still be there.  Now I’ve just got to make an appointment with his doctors just to get him checked over…”

 

                “1100 tomorrow morning.  We’re parents this is what we do.”  She smiles at me

 

                “Zee, I don’t know, how can I ever…”

 

                “Simple, you tell him.”

 

She chuckles and heads back into the kitchen and I head back to the lounge, where Hunter is sitting up drinking water, with, oddly, Jenny’s holding a handful of his hair. 

 

                “Uh Jenny what are you doing?”  I frown at her

 

                “He likes his hair.  Specifically, he likes his hair on his head.  He’s like Samson.”

 

                “Okay.  Moving on, now Hunter don’t be mad but I’ve spoken to Lydia and she’s agreed with me that you should rest more than you should go to San Fran and I’ve made an appointment with the doctors for you to just get checked out and I know you’re going to be mad and think I’m being over protect…”

 

                “Thanks dad.  Now if you could persuade my annoying sister to let go of my hair and get me something to eat that would be great!”

 

                “Be right back!”  She hollers.

 

And true to her word she’s back with a plate of cheese and crackers and more water.

 

                “I’ll just put this away and then go help mom.”

 

                “So what time is my appointment?  I-I have overdone it I think, will you come with me and Matt?”

 

                “1100 and as if you had to ask.”

 

FAAL

 

KITCHEN LARDER

 

                “Sssh, my lig, ssssh.  It will be fine, he’s just overtired I think and if it’s not we will find the best doctors in the world to deal with it, okay?”

 

She nods into my chest.

 

                “Uncle Faal?”  Jenny’s small voice calls through the door.

 

                “Come here, what am I going to do with you two?  This is Balenciaga you’re sniffling on.  Now the plane will be here soon, I’ll go out first and then you two go wash your faces yes.”

 

I get tearful nodding and leave them to compose themselves and take a deep breath.

 

                “Neem god laat hem in orde zijn.”  I mutter.

 

                “Amen to that.”  Mel smiles tiredly at me.

 

Twenty minutes later, Brian and Justin are waving us off.

 

PLANE

 

                “You do realise they are going to fuck in the kitchen?”  I tell her.

 

                “Yeah, but at least we got to do it first.”

 

                “What!  When?”  Leda demands.

 

                “When you guys went into town and on the rug not the table, that’s a one off and Aunt Dee would kill us!  Though with Brian and Justin I think they’ll hit the gallery room.”  Zee grins

 

                “Well for once Lindz you were correct.”  Leda calls out to her as she makes her way to her seat.

 

                “In which respect this time?”  She calls back

 

                “About Zee and Faal, they christened the kitchen rug.”

 

She smiles tightly then goes back to her magazine, we can hear her sharply turning the pages.

 

GLASS QUBE

 

GALLERY ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I’m on my stomach with cushions under my hips, with my fiancé between my legs, his face buried between my cheeks and I’m being giving yet another rimming of my life but under the Kirkidan Series. 

 

                “Brian, so good, please, oh God, please I can’t last an-any more, please stop need you to oh, gonna, I’m gonna…uh-hah-ah-ah-ah!”

 

He chuckles and kisses the back of my neck whilst I shudder out my release, I’m still quivering with aftershocks when he enters me.

 

                “Oh!  Oh!”

 

His cock bottoms out and he begins to thrust in earnest.  Chanting out my name and brushing over my prostate, I’m promising him anything he wants as long as he doesn’t stop.

 

                “Justin baby Justin!”  He shouts and I can feel him pumping hotly into me.

 

                “God oh God oh God!”  I spasm tightly round him as I come a second time in as many minutes.

 

We lay tangled in a sated heap catching our breath, five minutes later he begins to soften and slip out I hate that part.   Slowly we roll onto our backs and look at the ceiling then each other.

 

                “Which room’s next?”  He grins.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

MONDAY LATE MORNING

 

BACK KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

I’m trying not to check my phone every two minutes, no news is good new right, it rings, it’s Ben, I put him on speaker.

 

                “What did the doctors say?”

 

                “He’s fine, T-cell is a little low but he’s absolutely fine, just needs rest, so he’s going to take tomorrow off as well, he just overdid it like he thought.”

 

I let out the breath I’ve been holding and mouth okay to Zee who’s in the office, she does her happy dance.

 

                “Okay I’ll let the rest of the family know, you go look after our boy, are they staying with you?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “Okay whose weekend is it?”

 

                “Not sure but I think PB&Q are going claim it.”

 

GLASS QUBE

 

GALLERY ROOM

 

LYDIA

 

Justin is by the stream painting and Brian is making calls from Lucian’s office.  I brought Henry with me, he’s one of the best authenticators Bloom has, after about two hours, he lifts his head up and grins at me.

 

                “It’s them.” 

 

                “Well of course it’s them you think I’d buy fakes?” 

 

Lucian beams at me from the doorway.

 

                “Lydia how are you?  Zee filled me in last night.  Dee’s making some coffee, you know where the boys are?”

 

                “Justin’s painting the stream and Brian is using your office if that’s okay?  And I could murder a coffee, Henry do you want one?”

 

Henry is too busy staring at Lucian.

 

                “Mr Stark, Mr Stark it’s an absolute honour to meet you sir!  These are perfect, I can’t believe I’m this close to them.”

 

                “Nice to meet you too, Henry was it?  Yeah they are beauties aren’t they, shame his work took so long to be acknowledged.  Now the Wrights of Derby they are beautiful, there’s just something about the candlelit series that appeals to me.  Want to see them?  So tell me Lydia how’s Uptown?”

 

                “Oh fine, just fine, but I’m in the Bloom Gallery now I bought a share in it.”

 

He nods his head approvingly and leads us through to another room where it is wall to wall paintings, if I had pearls I would be clutching them to my neck.

 

                “Holy mother of God!”  I gasp slipping my gloves on quickly.

 

                “Well enjoy yourselves, oh I heard from Zee, Hunter’s going to be fine but his T-cell count had dropped a bit.”

 

                “Oh thank goodness for that.  I know he’s off today, I’ll call Ben later and tell him to make sure he takes the week off.”

 

                “Mr Stark…”

 

                “Lucian, Henry call me Lucian.”

 

                “Lucian, oh my goodness, is there any chance we could persuade you to let us show some of these at Bloom?” 

 

                “Ah, I’m afraid I don’t own them anymore.”

 

                “What?  Who did you sell them to?”  I gasp

 

                “Lydia, let me call Zee and get her to tell Ben, I need to talk to her anyways.  As for these, I didn’t sell, I left them to Zee.  I’m sure she’ll be fine with that, love the girl to death but despite my best efforts has no idea or interest in art whatsoever.  Took her to the Louvre once, she was bored within 2 minutes but put a schematic of a security system in front of her and she’s in raptures.  Heathen!”

 

He walks out chuckling.

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT – SAME TIME

 

LINDZ

 

Mel and I didn’t have the most pleasant of mornings, she griped when I woke her early getting ready to go as she had today off.

 

She maintains that I’m being unfeeling towards Hunter I say everyone is just being over dramatic.  I’m looking forward to San Francisco even more so now that Lydia is not going to be breathing down my neck in person.  I can take my time to gently coax people unlike her bulldozer approach.  And speak of the devil.

 

                “Lydia, how are you?  Did you reach Portland safely?  They are that’s great news.  No I wasn’t planning on taking Friday off?  Oh wow that’s great news okay see you Friday.”

 

Fuck!  So those paintings are the real deal, he gets the finder’s fee and they are being delivered on Friday.

 

I bet anything that Zee told him where they were, she’s had it in for me since the day we met. 

 

I can hear my flight being called time to make my way to the gate.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

ZEE

 

“Uh Faal, why is there a guy outside with boxes from Petagogy?” 

 

He ushers them in. 

 

                “Drew and I went shopping.” 

 

He answers as if this makes perfect sense, someone has been spending just a tiny bit too much time with Jenny.  I do the universal hand circling thing for ‘and explain further’.

 

                “He recommended a day bed and they recommended other things.” 

 

                “Did they recommend buying the whole store, where are we going to put whatever’s in there?”

 

                “So you bought those sheepskin rugs for us then?”

 

                “That is completely different.”  I argue trying not to smile

 

                “Uh huh and how so do you explain that to me?  Because they are awfully small, unless you want me to use them as shin pads.”

 

                “Shush!”  I try to squirm out of his arms but he holds tight

 

                “So you going to help us unpack?  And judging by the way they’re reacting I think the catnip toys are in that box.”

 

GLASS QUBE

 

LUCIAN’S OFFICE

 

LUCIAN

 

What a beautiful ragtag of a family my little one has now, well most of them.  Leda left a note to say which part to order for the car.  Dee is so happy that they are getting married here, I think she might even horn in on the catering well for the wedding breakfast at least.

 

I’ve kept digging on Lindsay and that house, it’s a burr to me, seems she got it just before her son’s 14th birthday, but can’t find a record of her actually buying it…oh Lucian you fucking idiot, deed transfers!

 

STORM ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

                “Mmm!  Unh!  There!  Mmm!  That feels so good!”  I groan.

 

                “What position were you in that you managed to do this to your back?” 

 

Dee asks pressing down on my spine, I had no idea she knew how to massage, I’m so happy she does.  Justin is blushing furiously having bucked a little too high and caused me to slip in the shower and jar my back.  She presses a hot towel to my spine and I could just kiss her.

 

                “Okay, you rest, you come downstairs so he can rest and we can discuss the wedding.  I’ll call Zee and get the plane sent back, at least that way you can stretch out in the room.”

 

BROWNSTONE – LATE AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

FAAL

 

They look so cute!  We’ve only had the one accident and that was when they first got here, turns out my darling wife has done a “Brian with Lilah” on me and had Alice set up their facilities whilst we were gone and Uncle Luc and Aunt Dee have had the same litter tray and bowls.

 

Currently they are purring on their day bed…despite having one each they’re sharing…although I will have a to work a bit on getting them allowed into the bedroom.

 

Mel, the kids and Leda are coming for dinner tonight.  It will be takeaway as Zee was fretting so much this morning that she couldn’t cook and then when we had to sort out the furballs it took longer than it should’ve because someone had to make sure they weren’t in a draught in each room…they are your cats you are responsible my ass!

 

Aha there’s the door.

 

                “Hey guys come on in, Gus if you want to go the garage you can help Leda with my Spyder, which is still leaking.”

 

                “Great!  Not great that it’s leaking I mean…”

 

                “Just go Gus.”  Mel chuckles.

 

                “Wine?”

 

                “Why thank you kind sir.”  She grins

 

                “Hey Mel, Jenny, you guys okay isn’t it a relief about Hunter.  Oh I’ve sent the plane back to get to Portland to bring them back, Brian jarred his back so Aunt Dee has ordered him to rest, and luckily Carrie and Josh are coming back with them now instead of Tuesday.  Charles has to do a case out of state so David’s gone with him.”

 

Mel nods then jerks her head in Jenny’s direction who has been very quiet and sad looking since she came.

 

                “So have you spoken to Hunter today?”  I ask.

 

                “Yeah, so glad he’s okay.”  She says quietly.

 

                “Been in touch with Hank?”  Mel tries

 

                “A couple of times, he’s with his mom this week.” 

 

                “Jenny what’s wrong?”  Zee brushes her hair out of her eyes

 

                “Why do people who should divorce stay together and those who shouldn’t get divorced!  I love Aunt Dee and Uncle Luc, can-can’t you persuade them to stay together, they looked so happy what happened that they want to split up?!”  She cries

 

                “Unc...what…no!  No sweetheart, not them!  Her brother and his wife are getting divorced, oh you doofus is that what’s had you upset all day?”  Mel demands pulling her into a hug

 

She nods tearfully and I rub her back as Mel hugs her and nod at Zee, who picks up her phone.

 

                “Jenny, there’s someone who wants to talk to you.”

 

                “H-hello.  Oh hi Aunt Dee.  No I’m fine, it’s just when she said divorced I thought.  Okay, I will.  Thanks, bye.”

 

                “What did she say?”  I ask knowing full well one of the things she would say

 

                “Next time you want to know something ask, don’t sit…”

 

                “There holding your water.”  I finish for her.

 

She nods but looks confused.

 

                “It’s a toilet analogy, she has a host of them.  Basically, holding your water means that you’re stopping yourself from doing the one thing you need to do desperately, and only causing yourself pain in the process.”

 

She beams a proper Jenny smile.

 

                “Okay let’s order, can we have Kaya again.  This time I want to have at least one of the wings!”

 

ST REGIS – EARLY EVENING

 

LINDZ

 

The flight wasn’t too bad and although the hotel isn’t the Hotel des Arts at least I’m walking distance from the galleries.  Right time to order a cab and get some rest, there’s a great reception tonight and then there’s the auction tomorrow and dinner in the evening and then it’s estate viewings, oh the life of a busy gallery manager with an expense account!

 

SAN FRANCISCO MoMA – LATER THAT EVENING

 

LINDZ

 

The crème de la crème of the art world is here.  Some of the pieces are just gorgeous, I could look at them all day.

 

                “Lindsay, how lovely to see you here!”  James Fienman comes up to me.

 

JAMES

 

                “James, what are you doing here I thought the whole point of being retired is that you gave up all of this?”  She smiles at me.

 

                “Oh I couldn’t give up my art, it’s in my blood, but now this is a treat than a chore.  So are you going to the dinner at the Fine Arts tomorrow night?”

 

                “Absolutely wouldn’t miss it for the world.  Well if you excuse me I have to circulate.  Show my face around as you do.  Bye James.”

 

As she swans off my first thought is which of your two faces is that.

 

                “Mr Fienman?”

 

                “I know you, wait you’re Miranda, Lydia’s niece aren’t you?  How are you my dear girl?”

 

                “I’m fine thanks you?  Um, I’m kinda here by myself, Marek is talking to that guy and…”

 

I take a look, ah Campbell Lutz.

 

                “Stick with us my dear.  Now Carlton this is Miranda, Lydia’s niece, she’s with us tonight.  Now excuse me I just need to take care of a little problem.”

 

I head to Melody and have a quick word and within minutes I watch Campbell be escorted discreetly but firmly out of the room, and feel every woman and some men breathe a sigh of relief!

 

I make my way back to Carlton and hand over a glass of champagne to him and a wine spritzer to Miranda. 

 

                “So how’d you like it so far?”  I ask Miranda.

 

                “It’s great very interesting.”

 

                “So it’s just you and Marek from Uptown no Hunter?  I’d have thought this would’ve been right up his street.  Ah Marek how are you?”

 

                “Relieved, oh that man is creepy.”

 

I look room to see who’s in the immediate vicinity.

 

                “A tip for you when dealing with him, always go for the patron, he’s not as popular as he thinks.”

 

                “Does he swing both ways?”  Miranda whispers.

 

                “Sadly yes.  So why no Hunter?”  Carlton asks.

 

                “He took ill over the weekend, seems he overdid it with the party, then going to Portland and the Kirkidan find.  But he’s fine but Lydia has ordered him to rest.”  Marek explains

 

                “Ill!  Oh I must call Ben in the morning to see how…wait what did you say?  Did you say Kirkidan?  Hunter found a Kirkidan?”  I gasp.

 

This gets the attention of a few guests.

 

                “No he found the series.”  Marek grins proudly.  “That boy’s ability to sniff out a rarity.”

 

                “And where will they be shown?”  Melody is at my elbow

 

                “Oh they will be shown at the Bloom.” 

 

Lindsay replies.

 

MIRANDA

 

What the fuck is that lazy ass bitch doing here!

 

                “Really when?  I would love to attend the showing?  How did he find them and where?  Wait, I know you…”

 

                “Yes I’m Linds…”

 

                “Miranda Glendale, you hosted the party for Sydney, with Hunter, where is he?”

 

                “He was taken ill at the weekend, but as for the showing, I can’t give details out yet.”  Lindsay fluffs her hair and smiles toothsomely.  “I’m Lindsay Petersen one of the gallery managers at Bloom.”

 

                “Ill, oh dear, I hope it’s not serious.”  Melody looks between us.

 

                “Oh just his T-cell count dropped, but with some rest he’ll be fine.”  Lindsay replies airily.

 

                “Lindsay!”  Marek rasps.

 

                “Well, if you could let me know when the showing is that would be great, here’s my card.  James, Carlton and Miranda I will see you at the dinner tomorrow no doubt.”

 

Lyndsay takes the card like it’s a life preserver and smiles at Melody’s retreating back.

 

                “I can’t believe you just said that!”  Miranda whispers harshly at her.

 

                “What, I didn’t lie, she asked I answered.  Now excuse me I must circulate some more.”

 

 

                “That bitch!”  Miranda spits.  “How could she just say that she had no right?!”

End Notes:

Lindsay will learn never to bite the hand that feeds you...

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank 

Chapter 35 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Kudos has to go to Nichelle for the chapter title and Blue Myst for Zee's brief speech...thank you!

CHAPTER 35 – SAN FRAN & PITTS…A CASE OF TRICK, DICK, TROLLOP & RAGE

 

MIRANDA

 

As soon as she was out of earshot, I whispered to James.

 

                “Do you think many people heard her?”

 

                “Not to worry my dear, this is San Francisco, to some the Gay Capital of America, it will be fine.  Now, how is he?  He’s such a charming young man.”

 

Melody is asking me and being so kind that I can feel tears starting prickle, linking arms with me, she leads me to a painting and hands me a napkin. 

 

                “Dry your eyes, take a breath and another one.  Now what happened?”

 

                “He just overdid it what with the party, trip to Portland but he’s fine, resting at home on orders of Aunt Liddie.”

 

                “Good, good to hear.  Let’s go back to James and Carlton and you enjoy the rest of your evening.  When you get back to the Steel City give him my best regards.” 

 

She leads me back where James is waiting with another glass for me, Marek is off in a corner on the phone.

 

                “More wine than spritz.”  He whispers smiling, I could kiss him

 

Marek comes back and gives me a squeeze and I squeeze him back, he’s a nice guy, shame he’s gay…dammit!

 

                “Now come let us introduce you and Marek to some doyennes of San Fran.  Ah Ricardo I would like to introduce you to Miranda Glendale and Marek Yokan, they are from Uptown…”

 

TUESDAY AFTERNOON

 

BLOOM

 

LYDIA

 

They’re here they are actually here!  As excited as I am to get them here, I did feel for Brian, he managed to jar his back again so spent most of his time in pain, despite the administrations of Carrie.  Seems he might need to see an osteopath or a chiropractor.

 

It’s been a long trip in such a short time so I am locking these beauties in the store room and heading home for a well-deserved rest. 

 

TREEHOUSE

 

OFFICE

 

ZEE

 

It’s so good to be home and to have the space to ourselves.  Matt and Hunter will be back at the Brownstone on Saturday night.  Carl and Debs are insisting on doing dinner but we might have to go to Britin if we want to see Brian. 

 

As for the furballs, they keep looking hopefully outside, but the vet says to keep them in for a few days for them to get used to the place.

 

Uncle Luc has said that he had Lydia almost having conniptions with all the paintings and that I should let her exhibit them.  I’ll give her a call tomorrow, I just want one day of nothingness today.  Leda and Faal are still trying to fix that leak in his Spyder, pointing out that maybe they should just get a mechanic got me a death glare from both of them.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

MATT

 

I’m trying to work out which I love more, Hunter as he normally is or Hunter when he allows people to help and nurture him.  He’s been eating Ben and Steve’s healthy cooked meals without complaint and just recuperating, I think it scared him more than he let on. 

 

He’s currently sleeping with his head in my lap on the sofa.  I’ve got a paper due this week but I can work on that from anywhere and here’s where I want to be.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

Ma is still not talking to me properly, she says until she hears from Joshua and Carrie that I’ve apologised I can forget coming for dinner on Saturday.  Them I will apologise to but as she didn’t say anything about Charles and David so I’m not going to bother with them, hopefully, I will never see them again.

 

Lindsay called and said that the pictures Hunter found are the real deal so he’s getting the finder’s fee; we both think it’s unfair that she doesn’t get a part of it, after all she was there.

 

BRITIN

 

STUDIO

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Hi Ted, no his lordship is with the osteopath now, and judging by the groans and lack of swearing, I think he might be in tomorrow.  No!  Okay the first time it was my fault but the 2nd time was the plane, it hit turbulence!  Okay Ted I’ll speak to you later.”

 

I go back to my painting and then my phone goes and taking a deep breath I head to the bedroom and slowly open the door.  I see Brian on the table on his front and hear the osteopath is in the bathroom humming.

 

I make my way over to the side of the table and look into the eyes of my furious and somewhat incapacitated fiancé.

 

                “Now Brian, I’m going to have to remove your trousers as I said I think the problem is with your coccyx so I will have to manipulate that.  So don’t be surprised if…”

 

                “I punch your fucking lights out and report you to the medical association!”  I roar.

 

        “Mr Taylor!  Wh-what are you doing here in the middle of an appointment I mean!”

 

        “He jarred his back not his ass!”

 

        “Mr Taylor, clearly you don’t know how osteopaths work, we have to manipulate every core muscle group and…”

 

        “We have a friend who’s a chiropractor so don’t try that bullshit with me!  So what were you hoping to do with his coccyx or should I say your cock?!  And don’t even think of lying!!” 

 

I yell advancing on him.

 

        “Not my cock I swear, he’s Brian Kinney for fuck sake!  I just wanted to touch his ass that’s all!”  He blusters scrambling for his things.  “Please don’t…”

 

        “And this is Vince Chapel and he’s about to twist you into a pretzel!” 

 

Vince grabs the guy and hauls him out, yelling his profuse apologies.

 

                “Oh Brian I’m so sorry!  Alice!”

 

Alice comes dashing into the room and between us we help Brian get upright and back to bed. 

 

                “I’m insulted.”  He groans as he sinks back into the mattress

 

                “Why?”  Alice asks

 

                “He didn’t want to fuck me.  But at least we’ve got a cool osteopath table out of it.”  He starts to grin.

 

And within minutes we are all laughing, though I’m still going to report the guy, nobody touches my man!

 

SAN FRAN – EVENING

 

FINE ARTS MUSEUM DINNER

 

JAMES

 

I love these dinners, although they can be a bit stuffy but in San Fran it is not, they are far more relaxed.  I had a look at the seating plan and Miranda and Marek were stuck in the boondocks but they are now on our table. 

 

I managed to speak to Ben this morning but didn’t mention Lyndsay’s faux pas that will get back to him soon enough if I have anything to do with it, as Lydia once said the art world is a small one.

 

Marek looks very dapper in his tux as does Miranda who’s taken a tip from Zee’s book and is also in a tux and fabulous heels, when Zee came down the stairs at Sydney’s bash it was all I could do not to applaud and speaking of Sydney, I have a little surprise for them.

 

                “My darling girl you look wonderful!  How was your auction day?”

 

                “So exciting, luckily I had my iPad in my hands so I couldn’t accidentally bid on something.”

 

I frown at her.

 

                “For Hunter, Melody said I could.”

 

I nod in understanding. 

 

                “Did you do the estate viewings yet, I can give you a few places to go in fact, I can give you a guide.”

 

Carlton is waving at me.

 

                “Miranda I would like you to meet your guide for the viewings, I believe you may know him…”

 

                “Sydney!”  She cries and flings her arms round him.  “Is Norma here?”

 

He beams and points to Norma who is heading over smiling.  He looks round.

 

                “Where’s Hunter, Lydia said he would be here.”  He asks.

 

                “He was ill over the weekend.”  She explains.  “But we’re putting everything on iPad for him to watch when we get back.  So you’re going to take us to the estates?”

 

LINDZ

 

Sydney!  Sydney’s here, I must go and find him.  Right now I’m talking to a board member from the MoMA board and they are slightly more important. 

 

I’ve been having a fabulous time, I went to the auction although lost out on one of the pictures, we were outbid by $5K, in the old days I would’ve just gone for it and explained it later but I’m sure Lydia wouldn’t like that. 

 

The estate viewings tomorrow should be marvellous and then it’s the early evening flight on Thursday.

 

I haven’t heard from Mel.   I’ve not had time to call her because I’ve been so busy; I might call her tomorrow morning but with the time difference I might miss her.

 

                “So Bloom has the Kirkidan Series does it?” 

 

                “Yes, and they are being delivered as we speak.  In fact they should be there now.”  I smile

 

                “So is it true?  Were they at the House of Glass?”

 

                “House of Glass?”  I frown

 

                “Yes, oh that’s what some folks call Lucian Stark’s home in Portland.  So is it true that’s where they were found.  I would love to see the rest of his art collection, for a man of his background his taste in artwork is exemplary.”

 

                “Yes, they were found there.  As I was saying I was there when…”

 

                “You’ve been to his house?  Tell me all about it, rumour has it that it’s worth almost $40 million and that’s without the artwork.  For a man of his wealth he’s remarkably low radar.”

 

I smile and tighten the grip on my glass, rest of his art collection, fuck and dammit.  Everyone in the art world has heard of Lucian Stark’s collection but I never for one minute thought it would be him!

 

                “So the house.  Its pure glass on the outside, and the grounds, there’s a maze, which is nigh on impossible to get passed the first bend…”

 

MIRANDA

 

Oooh that trifling lazy ass bitch is talking like she knows shit!  I spoke to Hunter this morning and he said that she was too busy party planning to come and see them when he found them so he had to call Justin.

 

I didn’t say anything about what she said and know I shouldn’t tell tales out of school but I so want to tell Aunt Liddie how she said, but Marek said not to.   I can’t understand why not, I’m sure that’s a breach of confidence or something.

 

                “Come on Miranda time for dinner.”  Marek tells me and links arms.  “Whatever you do, don’t tell my boyfriend but you look better in his tux than he does!”

 

I grin and all thoughts of trifling bitches are forgotten for now.

 

LINDZ

 

What on earth is Miranda wearing?  She sticks out like a sore thumb in that tuxedo, at least, wait is that Diana Bowchurch, ah yes I must see her after the dinner, I didn’t get a chance at Sydney’s do.  Wait, she’s wearing tuxedo as well.  In fact, she and Calista are wearing them!

 

Right, my first shopping item is a tuxedo, admittedly Zee’s one was gorgeous, I don’t like the way she comports herself but she does have exquisite taste.

 

                “Ah Lindsay, how are you?”

 

                “Sydney, I’m very well thank you, how’s retirement?  And Norma how are you doing?”

 

She smiles thinly at me.

 

                “Fine, I understand that poor Hunter was taken ill over the weekend.  But that he found the Kirkidan Series, he’s just such an exceptional eye.  How’s Melanie and the children well I hope?”

 

                “Seems he took on too much and overdid it, his…”

 

                “Oh poor boy.  But it must be a slightly galling for you?”

 

                “For me?”  I look at her puzzled.

 

                “Yes, apparently he ended up asking Justin to verify the Kirkidan when you were too busy to help him despite him coming to you first, just think what you could’ve earned, if only you’d taken the time.  Oh there’s Diana, I must have a quick word with her excuse me Lindsay.”

 

I can feel the heat flooding my body and hope that nobody else heard her shrewish words.

 

                “Which table are you on Lindsay?”  Sydney asks.  “We’re on 6 next to James who is on 5.”

 

                “I’m on 8.”  I smile tightly.  “Now I must go familiarise myself with my fellow dinner companions.”

 

I head to table 8 passing Miranda and whathisname, they seem very cosy with James and Carlton.  I can’t wait to sit down my feet are killing me.

 

Sinking into my seat I introduce myself to my dinner companions and notice that two seats are still vacant.

 

                “Lindsay, how are you?”  Sam’s voice stalls my conversation.

 

                “Sam!  I’m fine I had no idea you would be here…”

 

                “I said I would be in San Francisco…”

 

                “I know but I didn’t realise you would be at this?”

 

                “Being an enfant terrible has its advantages.  So about lunch or dinner when are you free?”

 

                “I’ve got the estate views tomorrow and Thursday but I’m sure I can make time for you.”

 

                “Ah Sam, there you are.  I thought we were on table 5?”  His companion sits down next to him.

 

                “We were but this table looked much more interesting.  Lindsay Petersen this is Richard Stewart, he’s my “date” for tonight.”

 

I shake Richard’s hand and the first course is served.

 

                “So Lindsay, where is it you work?”  Richard asks me.

 

I go onto tell him about Bloom and the Kirkidan Series being shown soon.

 

                “Oh yes I heard about that.  Not something I’m interested in if I’m honest I find renaissance rather dull and somewhat pretentious, what genre do you specialise in?” 

 

                “Renaissance.”  I reply tightly.

 

He doesn’t bat an eyelid.

 

                “I prefer the earthiness of more modern artwork, less faff and more fury.”

 

                “And what genre is it you specialise in?”  I ask spearing a carrot savagely.

 

                “Free form, more Jackson Pollock…”

 

                “He’s hardly modern is he?”

 

                “No but he has more heart and passion than say Degas or…”

 

                “I would stop there Richard, she’s very passionate about her art.”  Sam warns him

 

I smile back at his defence of me.

 

                “It’s okay, not everyone can like the same things, and it’s what makes us individual.”  Is my riposte

 

                “But individuality should never be taken for conformity.”  He responds and waves at the waiter.

 

                “Enough about that, what do you think of the food?”  Sam asks.

 

                “It’s okay I guess.  Not as good as the food I had at Sydney’s bash.  It was inspired to say doggy boxes were available.  Obviously not something they could do in a place like this…”

 

                “No it’s much too classy…”  I begin.

 

                “Bullshit, nobody would eat a damn thing, everyone would take their meal home and scarf in the comfort of their homes where they can stuff their faces to their hearts content!”

 

Sam quirks an eyebrow at me and mouths ‘sorry’, I grin back and mouth ‘it’s okay’.  By the end of the evening, though, I had a headache having listened to Richard spout boorish nonsense all night.  I head to the exit to go back to my hotel when I’m stopped by Sam.

 

                “Hey kid, how can I call you to arrange a meet up if I don’t have your number?”

 

                “You do Sam, it’s never changed.  You’ve just never called me.”

 

                “Ah touché kid touché, but mine has, I have new rules to abide by.”

 

                “There you go, try to keep it safe.”  I hand him my business card.  “Oh you said rules?”  I smile.

 

                “Yeah, no fraternising with any trollop of an ex-fuck without the current fuck being present, her words, is non-negotiable, so I’ll get her to call you okay kid?”

 

                “Wha…”

 

                “She’s a little spitfire but I love her.  Get back to your hotel safely.”

 

BRITIN – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

                “Ow, ow and fucking ow.”  I whimper.

 

                “You have a severely strained and bruised muscle, in a minute it will feel better.”  She tells me.

 

Justin is sitting sketching having decided that he would sit in anymore appointments and made sure he booked a very female and very straight osteopath, he made good on this promise to report the other guy though, my little protector!

 

                “Mr Taylor, would you like to see how I manipulate his muscle should he suffer the same injury again?”

 

Justin leaps up and together they manipulate my muscles and at first it is painful but then it starts to feel really very good and I can feel myself melting into the table.

 

                “This is a first class table, where’d you get it?”

 

                “From the last osteopath.”  Justin tells her grimly.

 

                “These retail about 2 grand, why would they leave it?”

 

                “He had to leave in a hurry.  A big hurry.”

 

BLOOM

 

LYDIA

 

I feel so much better now, I had to take yesterday off as I had a migraine so it was darkened room and no work.  Scottie and Scott picked up the slack but of course they couldn’t see the Kirkidan because I had the key so we’ve agreed to a lock down this afternoon so everyone can see them and then work out the placings.

 

                “So troops are we locked down?”

 

                “Yes!  Open it up already!” 

 

Cara is bouncing up and down, I had sent her pictures and she’s seen some of his smaller pieces.

 

We carefully manoeuvre them out and lean them against the wall in order before gently unwrapping them.

 

                “Oh my God, I knew they were going to be beautiful just not that beautiful.”  Scottie sighs.

 

                “Where are we going to put them?”  Scott asks.

 

I have to admit that I hadn’t really thought about it much, I was too excited to get them here.  We walk round the gallery each giving our opinions, but Cara was very quiet and looked nervous.

 

                “Okay Miss C what’s up?”  I ask.

 

                “I think, well I know that I’m not as au fait as you guys but maybe one in each recessed wall over there…with the lights in the colours of the painting so like for Spring it would be the light blue, Summer the soft gold, Autumn…”

 

                “Dark gold and for Winter may the snow white!  Cara you genius!”  Scott exclaims.

 

                “In the words of Jean Luc Picard, make it so!”  I grin at her, she doesn’t smile back as warmly.

 

After going through my paperwork and finding nothing too bad, there’s a knock on my door and Cara pokes her head round with the mail and the staff diary for next week, we always go through it on a Wednesday.

 

                “Okay spit it out, you’ve been bristling since I came back.”

 

                “I thought you liked Hunter that’s all.”

 

                “I do like Hunter, I adore the boy!”

 

                “Then why is she still there and not here packing up her desk?”  She’s almost in tears.

 

                “Cara can you tell me what it is I’m supposed to know?” 

 

                “But you listened to Marek’s message?” 

 

                “No, I was going to but my migraine hit…”

 

“Oh God Lydia, I’m sorry the light was off and I assumed…”

 

“Let me do it now.”

 

I put it on speaker and we listen to it twice. 

 

                “Get her ticket changed to the red eye tonight.  I have another call to make.”

 

BRITIN

 

STUDY

 

BRIAN

 

I can finally walk upright!  Okay it’s not my normal strut but I can at least move without that immense pain and more importantly I get to bury myself in my idea of heaven!  Life can only get better!  Justin’s upstairs painting and I might try and see how my back hold out.

 

                “Kinney.  Hang on Lydia let me put you on speaker, I have been charged with keeping my spine as straight as possible.”

 

                “Ah so you’ve seen an osteopath?”

 

                “Two the first one left in a hurry but left his table…I’ll tell you another time you sound pissed off.”

 

                “That is an understatement.  I have a personnel issue that I need to take care of…”

 

                “Lydia we agreed that you’d deal with that kind of stuff not tell me about it.”

 

                “Lyndsay is in San Francisco and at a reception disclosed Hunter’s HIV status.”

 

I stare at the phone in shock.

 

                “Brian are you there?”

 

                “Yeah, yeah, tell me you’re joking?”

 

                “No we have witnesses, Marek called me on Monday night but I was too tired and then ill and didn’t check my messages till this afternoon.  During which time James Fienman also called.  She’s currently on probation from when she worked for Sydney and…”

 

                “You want to fire her?”

 

                “Absolutely!  What she did was reprehensible.”

 

                I’m all for that but she’s the mother of his best friend, who happens to be my son.  We have to tread carefully, I want her to pay make no mistake, maybe something brutal but not as permanent for now, like…”

 

                “Suspension for a month without pay…”

 

                “Six weeks effective immediately.”

 

                “Okay and...I don’t think we should tell Hunter or more importantly Zee.”

 

                “No definitely not the last one, for now, I like her this side of prison.”

 

                “Okay, bye Brian.”

 

                “Bye Lydia.”

 

I chuckle as I wonder how Lindsay is going to play this one off.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

                “Hey James.  How you doing, how’s Carlton?  Ooh San Fran how glam, Lyndsay’s there at the moment.  Oh you did.  Lucky you.  She what?  Uh huh she did?  No thanks for letting me know.  Bye James.”

 

I take a breath and count to ten…then I send a text.

 

BRITIN

 

STUDY

 

BRIAN

 

I’m still thinking about Lyndsay when my phone goes, I dial a number.

 

                “Who told you?”

 

                “Never you mind let’s just say the art world is a small one.  As I said, I’m going to destroy her, there won’t be a crumb on her plate or a piece of lint in her pocket for her to survive on.”

 

                “You might want to hold that thought.  She’s going to have to survive on no pay for 6 weeks.”

 

                “Nicely done but not enough.  She came after my boy and nobody but nobody does that.”

 

                “It’s enough for now.  Zee I know you want to end her but we need to be careful, especially with the suspension, she could go to court and the lawyers would destroy Hunter in the process of making her look lily white, they will bring up his past.  I know Lindsay if she’s not said anything by the weekend, we know we’ve got her.  When the six weeks are up you can have her, I promise you.”

 

                “And you never break your promises.”

 

                “Never.”

 

I hang up and place another call.

 

                “Lydia, she knows.  Not sure but I would call her fast.  I have talked her down but she’s coming for her.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

                “Hey Lydia.  Ah I see.  A James shaped bird told me.  I said I would wait and I will.  Bye Lydia.”

 

I sigh and feel Faal’s arms wrap round me.

 

                “You will tell me soon yes?”

 

I turn into his chest and nod. 

 

ST REGIS HOTEL – SAN FRAN

 

LINDZ’S ROOM

 

LINDZ

 

I’ve just got back from an estate viewing and am feeling tired, when my phone rings.

 

                “Lindsay, its Lydia!  You need to come back tonight, there’s something wrong that only you can help me with.  We’ve changed your ticket for the red eye tonight.  See you first thing in the morning, sorry to cut your trip short.”

 

                “Okay, Lydia, don’t worry I will be there.”

 

To be honest I’m relieved, I feel a little rattle by Sam’s behaviour; first he’s flirting with me and then making declarations of love for another woman and I didn’t appreciate being called a trollop of an ex-fuck buddy, we were more than that he wanted me to leave with him for God sake! 

 

And despite placing three calls to Mel she’s not returned my calls.  I pack up my things and head to the airport.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE – WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

BEN

 

                “So boys, we’re off, see you tomorrow?  Or are you going to the loft?”

 

                “No you will definitely see us tomorrow I’ve got used to healthy food!”  Hunter grins

 

                “You boys take it easy okay.  Have a good evening.”  Steve calls out shoving me out the door.

 

MATT

 

                “We’re alone at last, how you feeling?”

 

                “Not as tired but glad to have the house to ourselves.”  He replies snuggling into my side.

 

                “Hunter, I was really scared and I know how stubborn you can be so please don’t over work yourself like that again, you promise me?”

 

                “I’m sorry and I promise.” 

 

He kisses the side of my head before plopping his feet in my lap and resting his head on the other end of the sofa.  I yank of his socks and start to tickle his feet.

 

                “Matt stop it!  I’m too weak to defend myself!”  He squeals…like a girl.

 

                “That’s the whole point!”  I guffaw and whirl round and sit on his legs and attack mercilessly.

 

                “Matt seriously!”

 

He starts to batter me with a cushion.

 

                “Uncle, uncle, fucking uncle, yielding, if you tickle me anymore I will puke!”

 

I stop and turn round only to be hit square in the face.

 

                “Oof that was deliberate, I think I will start with the ribs!”

 

                “NO!  I will call your mom on you!”  He screams and tries to wriggle out from under me.

 

I push my fingers into his hair and use my weight advantage to keep him still, soon he stops giggling.

 

Slowly I lower my head and capture his mouth, we’ve not made love since he got back not that we don’t want to but I want my boy at full strength.

 

                “Matt…remember how you calmed me down before I started at Uptown?” 

 

He murmurs as I kiss his neck.  I smile and gently push one leg to the floor and settle between them.  Slowly I start to grind our hips together, whilst unbuttoning his shirt and then sucking and nibbling on his nipples.

 

                “Oh, I-I don’t remember you d-doing that.  Oh!”

 

I smile and plant soft kisses down his ribs and then tongue-fuck his belly button, before lavishing the same attention to the other side of his ribs.  He pants and mutters incoherently, but I hear ‘don’t stop’.

 

                “Shirt off w-want to feel you.”  He pants as I go back to kissing his neck and grinding.

 

I take off my shirt and crash back down onto the most wonderful mouth in the world and start to move my hips in earnest.  I keep one hand in his hair and the other grabs his ass to keep him where I want him.

 

                “Uh!  Oh!”  He yelps and grabs my ass and squeezes.

 

                “H-Hunter.”  I pant and go from thrusting to swirling and then alternating.

 

                “Oh God like that please like that!  I love you!” 

 

He’s gasping and panting into my neck and I’m biting the cushion, it feels so good!

 

                “I’m gonna oh God Matt I’m gonna…”  He cries out and then shudders hard.

 

                “Je-sus Ch-Christ!  Hunter I love you!”  I scream as my hips jerk at the strength of my release.

 

I collapse on top of him and we start to giggle.

 

                “God I needed that!  I grin at him.

 

                “Me too.  But right now, I need water and to get out of these pants!”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

KITCHEN

 

GUS

 

Momma has been in court these last few days and coming home late, really tired, but she seems to be buzzing, I think it’s a big case.  We’re having beef curry tonight, one of J’s signature dishes, so we’re looking forward to that and we’re definitely at grandpa and grandma’s for dinner on Saturday.  Dad’s back’s much better and it’s the first weekend that all the furballs meet, though I’m not sure how grandpa feels about that.

 

I loved Portland it was great fun and the house is immense and very cool, a bit like Uncle Luc and Aunt Dee, I’m so glad they’re getting married there. 

 

Philip texted me back earlier he wants to come over on Sunday to have a look at the car, not sure if this counts as a first date. 

 

That is the only thing I’m sad about wedding wise, they won’t get to drive to the venue but at least they will be married.

 

                “Hey J.  You alright?  You look a little spooked.”

 

                “You would be too if you heard your brother going at it with his boyfriend, seriously Hunter needs to remember to either take his phone out of his pocket or lock it, that’s the 4th time he pocket dialled me!”

 

I try really hard not to laugh at the outraged expression on her face but in the end we both crack up.

 

                “At least they love each other as they said, loudly!”  She snorts.

 

                “Oh don’t!”  I wipe my eyes.

 

The doorbell going surprises us.

 

                “You expecting anyone?”  I ask and she shakes her head.

 

I look through the peephole and it’s Uncle Michael.

 

                “Uh hi.  Everything okay?”  I ask.

 

                “Hi, Gus, Jenny, can I come in?”  He asks.

 

I step aside and let him in and he just stands there.

 

                “How are you both, did you enjoy Portland?”

 

                “Great thanks.  Um, momma isn’t here and mom’s not done in court yet.”

 

                “Actually I was after Hunter.  I wanted to see how he was you know after.”

 

J and I exchange glances.

 

                “He’s sleeping.”  She answers.

 

                “Oh, okay in that case, I’ll call round tomorrow, just to see how he’s doing.  We’re all at dinner on Saturday aren’t we?”

 

We nod.

 

                “Okay see you tomorrow or Saturday.  Good night.”

 

As I shut the door behind him I turn to J.

 

                “Why didn’t you tell him he was at your papa’s house?”

 

                “Because he got him a motorbike tee for Christmas and has barely acknowledged him until he heard about the finder’s fee.  Dad must think I get my brains from him.  Ooh mom’s on her way, time to put on the rice.”

 

BLOOM

 

LYDIA

 

Cara and I are back on track, she was mortified when she realised her mistake but I could see how it could look that way.   I have talked to Marek and Miranda, they have given me their statements and I know all three will keep it confidential unlike the lady whose world is going to be rocked and not in a good way tomorrow morning.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

FAAL

 

Well whatever it is that is bothering her the boxing session she had has eased it back a bit, it is still haunting her and I hate to see my lig so unhappy but when she’s like this she needs to come out of it her way. 

 

I was glad I was not the punch bag taking those hits, I feel sorry for whoever she was thinking of.

 

BLOOM – THURSDAY MORNING

 

LYDIA

 

Amazingly enough that arrogant blowhard is late!  Her first thing and my first thing are completely different. 

 

                “Lydia, how are you?  Oh my goodness what’s happened here?”  She indicates the recessed walls.

 

                “We’re going to put the Kirkidan Series in each one…”  I reply smoothly.

               

                “Oh that’s a great idea.”

 

                “Yes Cara thought of it.  Now shall we step into my office to discuss the little problem we have.”

 

She follows me in and does that irritating fluffing thing with her hair and settles into her seat.

 

                “So Lydia what can I help you with?”  She leans forward a bit with ‘concern’

 

                “Well, you can start by explaining to me why you felt the need to divulge the HIV status of Hunter at the reception on Monday night?”

 

She sits back in the seat and I can actually hear the wheels of her mind turning as she tries to come up with a plausible lie.

 

                “Well?”

 

                “I was just talking to James and his partner Carston and…”

 

                “Carlton, but continue.”

 

                “They asked how Hunter was and Miranda said he had overdone it at the weekend.  And then Melody Reichmann came over and asked about Hunter I answered.”

 

                “But having said previously ‘he was taken ill over the weekend’ how the hell does ‘his T-cell count dropped’ come out of your mouth?”

 

                “She was pressing for an answer…”

 

                “Which was not yours to give!  Upon being called out on this, your exact words were ‘I didn’t lie.  She asked I answered.  Now excuse me I need to circulate some more’, you knew exactly what you had done and didn’t care.”

 

                “I-I…”

 

                “Why had Hunter been brought up anyway?”

 

                “I was telling Melody Reichmann about the Kirkidan Series and how it is to be in Bloom and how the show is on Friday and…”

 

                “Do you have any idea how much trouble you are in, this is a breach of confidence.  By rights I can fire you immediately, do you realise that you’ve put us in line for a lawsuit from Hunter if he so wishes?  You were representing Bloom at the time the remarks were made.”

 

                “Lydia, I really think that…”

 

                “But I won’t, because my hands are tied by the new owners, who don’t want the scandal.”

 

She virtually slumps in relief.

 

                “But you will be suspended for 6 weeks without pay.  And a note made on your personnel file.”

 

                “Lydia be reasonable!”

 

                “You are in no position to make demands on my reasonability.  I see you have two choices, you either take the 6 week suspension or...”

 

                “Fine I’ll take the suspension!  When does it start?”

 

                “Today.  The moment you step out of this office.  Staff will be told you have volunteered for the new Bloom Gallery Exchange Programme.”

 

She stands up and puts her coat back on.

 

                “And who exactly am I supposed to be working for?”

 

                “Campbell Lutz.”

 

Her face falls.

 

                “Before you go you need to read and sign this letter regarding the suspension.”

 

She reads it quickly, signs it and heads to the door.

 

                “Lindsay, you are aware that during your period of suspension you’re forbidden from being on the premises of Bloom and Uptown nor attending any event held Bloom and Uptown Galleries no matter which location?”

 

She blanches but pulls herself together and stalks out, but pauses, and smiles.

 

                “Thank you Lydia for giving me this opportunity I look forward to the next few weeks of the exchange programme.”

 

I slump back in my seat and rub my temples.

 

                “Double espresso?”  Cara asks pulling on her coat.

 

                “Oh please darling girl.”  I smile at her.

 

                “Did she even say so…?”

 

                “No she didn’t.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you

Chapter 36 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 36 – YOU CAN’T FIX STUPID BUT YOU CAN KICK THEIR ASSES…!

 

LYDIA

 

                “Oh Lindsay before you go!”

 

She steps back in the office and closes the door.

 

                “Well actually it’s two things, one don’t actually try and go to work for Campbell Lutz or any other place of employment.  Since, this is just the cover story for your suspension; as we will consider that a notice of your resignation.  And you weren’t leaving with the credit card were you?”

 

She rifles in her wallet and with great restraint puts down on it on my desk.

 

                “Of course I wouldn’t be that stupid Lydia give me some credit!”

 

                “Oh the irony of that line*.  That’s the one thing you never gave Hunter, any credit for his abilities and it’s led to your suspension.  I would take this time to think about the consequences of your actions and words, they reach further than you realise.  Now see you in six weeks.”

 

She stares at me hard before turning on her heels and stalking out.  I wait until she’s out the door before making the announcement to the team and then only realising minutes later that people looked relieved.

 

                “Hi Brian, it’s Lydia, it’s done she’s suspended.  Not as much fun as firing her would’ve been but fun enough.  Now onto slightly more pleasant subjects, about the first osteopath…”

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE

 

OUTSIDE COURT NUMBER 4

 

MEL

 

This has been a fuck of a week but an awesome one, we are just waiting for the verdict, we were surprisingly called back early. 

 

                “Mel they’re ready.”

 

CHASE, HAROLD & DRAPER

 

Ellen is just staring at me.

 

                “Say that again.  And slowly.”

 

                “It is in my opinion best that the child belongs in the custody of Don and Christopher Grimes.  As this is not a case about the sexuality of the parents, I deem that irrelevant, it is the case of the safety of the child.   And they have clearly proven they can provide a safe and stable environment both physically and, more importantly, emotionally.  The biological mother and her partner have yet to express an interest in the child other than for monetary gain and I feel this case has been brought through bigotry and that has no place in my court…”

 

She squeals and gives me another hug.  Harry comes in with a grin on his face.

 

                “They’re not going to appeal and their lawyer has a meeting with the judge tomorrow afternoon, it’s not looking good for him either.”

 

                “Thank fuck Adam fired him a long time ago or that would’ve been ruinous for, speak of the devil…Adam, hi, I’ve got Harry and Ellen in here, can I put you on speaker?”

 

                “Hi guys, well congratulations.  Thank God I fired that guy when I did…”

 

                “Mel just said that.  Look I have another meeting to go to, see you Adam.”  Harry waves goodbye

 

                “See you Harry.  So Ellen do you think you can go through your boss’s diary and find a date for lunch for us?”

 

                “Of course Adam, see you.”

 

                “Okay now really how scared were you?”  He asks.

 

                “Fucking terrified.  I think it was the partner’s influence that got it to here, I mean she went into the agreement knowing they were two gay men who wanted the baby.  When I found out who the judge was I just wanted to say ‘here’s your baby back’…”

 

                “Me too.  He’s a mean bastard that guy.  But if you had lost what would you have done?”

 

                “They wouldn’t have gone for an appeal, we already discussed that.  We would’ve drawn up another agreement with them giving up their parental rights and not paying support, if they couldn’t have him they would rather never see him again, but, again I go with the partner’s avarice got the better of them.”

 

There’s a tapping at the door, Ellen pops her head in and hands me a list of dates.

 

                “Okay got dates for you, and what’s this lunch in aid of?”

 

                “Well…”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

KITCHEN – MIDDAY

 

LINDZ

 

Shit fuck and dammit!  Now what am I going to do?  I can’t believe that little honest comment has led to this!  And I can’t even go to my default of throwing things around as these aren’t my things to throw!  Okay, Peterson be calm, be calm.  First things first check the bank accounts, well check the bank accounts after I have a glass or two of wine to settle my nerves.

 

After I have two glasses of wine in quick succession I check my bank and I realise that things aren’t that bad.  I have enough money in my own account to cover my month’s pay so it’s all good, now all I have to do is talk to Mel.

 

E&ZHoD

 

EMMY LOU

 

Hmm, I sense there is something wrong with my girl, she’s supposed to be making praline crumbles but the way she’s whaling on it, it will be dust, even Rhett is scared to go in there, time for some soothing Southern charm.

 

TASTE AREA

 

                “Uh honey, give me the meat hammer, thank you.  Have I done something wrong?” 

 

                “Oh no darling Emmy Lou, just some family business that is chanking my chain a little.”

 

                “Ah so what did Luc find out, obviously you don’t have to tell me but if it helps get it off your chest and save our countertops for example…”

 

                “She’s just a manipulative bitch who needs a fucking slap.  But I’ve been told to stay away from her, so with great reluctance I will.”

 

                “I thought you weren’t close to your father and brother?”

 

                “Oh I’m not it’s just they’ve been married, Zephaniah and Talon for 19 years, guess how long the affair has been going on?”

 

                “Judging by the dust and tiny dents, I would say 20?”

 

                “21 years on and off, seems it started when they first dated.  I’m gunning for him and her.”

 

                “Ah.  Well since I love you out of prison let’s talk about more pleasant subjects like the bookings we have to cater for and of course there’s the matter of the wedding…”

 

                “Oh heads up, Aunt Dee is going to do the wedding breakfast.”

 

                “Okay not a problem, she’s just a delight.”

 

For the first time today she grins.

 

                “Unless of course you are Michael!  And I just loved the way she glared at him until he unfolded his arms.”  I chuckle

 

                “Honey she could make the devil obey.” 

 

                “No according to her that’s your talent…now seriously about these bookings, at least half have already paid deposits and we are going to be going to Ohio for Brian’s client Henry Feeley in October but we are booking nothing in March correct?”

 

                “Absolutely not, Brian and Justin are our priority then, we’ve got to source the food, train the staff, everything, especially as we won’t be able to help and we’ve got the weekend in NYC.  So actually we should really ask them about food for both the meal and the breakfast this weekend, especially for the breakfast.”

 

                “And they need to start with the guest list and invites and then we’ve got to do block bookings on the hotels in Portland.  So much to do!”

 

                “Hang on.  Come on girl pick up!  Daph, hey sweets, no it’s all good.  What are you doing this weekend, do you think you can get either tomorrow or Monday off.  Monday?  That’s great, I’ll send the plane tomorrow night where do you want to stay, for the car service of course, cool, will sort it.”

 

I look at her and she’s starting to come back being to my girl.

 

                “Hey geliefde, I’m sorry I’ve been a bear to be with, look we’re doing wedding stuff this weekend hopefully locking down the menu.  So could you have a word with your folks…?”

 

                “Hon do I want to know what you’re doing?”

 

                “No but you’re going to enjoy it on Saturday when you find out.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I suppose I should get this over with and apologise to Joshua and Carrie, I head over to their house and knock on the door, it is opened by Carrie.

 

                “Michael.  Excuse me.  All my lovers hide, Michael Novotny is here!”

 

I grimace and blush

 

                “May I come in?”

 

                “No.  What do you want?”

 

                “I wanted to speak to you and Joshua to…”

 

                “Josh you want to come out…of the room I mean.”

 

Joshua’s laughter announces his arrival before I see him, he’s carrying Sarah and she’s playing with a toy hammer and bopping him on the head with it…part of me wishes it wasn’t a toy.

 

                “What do you want Michael.  No Sarah don’t stick that in your mouth.”

 

                “To apologise for the weekend.  For my accusations and my behaviour.”

 

                “Well?”  Carrie prompts

 

                “Well what?”  I reply

 

                “Apologise.”

 

                “I just…”

 

                “No you didn’t you said you wanted to apologise not that you apologised, so I suggest you get on with it without crossing your arms…”  Carrie smirks

 

Grinding my teeth, I sigh heavily.

 

                “I apologise for my behaviour and actions over the weekend and hope we can move past this…”

 

                “What do you think, did he do enough to warrant our forgiveness?”  Joshua asks Carrie

 

                “No but since I just want him off our porch it will do.  Sarah please stop trying to put that in your mouth, where has she picked that up from?” 

 

I was about to say something when she shut the door

 

CARRIE

 

Oh that was so much fun, he kept twitching his arms up because he wanted to cross them so badly. 

 

                “Hey Debs, its Carrie.  No we’re all good, though Sarah has picked up putting the hammer in her mouth…seriously honey just take it away from her…but your son was round and has apologised.  No his arms weren’t crossed but he so wanted them to be!  Okay Debs we’ll come over next week sometime.  Bye.”

 

DEBS’ & CARL’S

 

DEBS

 

                “Right honey I’m off, what time’s your shift starting again?”  I call out

 

                “About six, but I then I’m off tomorrow because I want to help you prep for Saturday, remember to do the list okay?”

 

I kiss him goodbye and nod before strolling to the diner.  

 

DINER

 

KIKI

 

                “Hey Debs, how you doing?”

 

I kiss her cheek and she grins at me.

 

                “All good Miss K all good.”

 

                “You have been spending much too much time with Faal, nobody seems to call me Kiki anymore…”

 

                “But you love it!”  Tony shouts out.

 

                “Hush up and sling some hash!”  I call back.

 

She bustles to put on her apron and heads to the counter and then frowns.

 

                “What’s up?”

 

                “Mel hasn’t called yet.”

 

                “And she should’ve done because?”

 

                “Don and Christopher’s case.”

 

There are knowing nods, we couldn’t believe what that woman did having gone through the agreement to say they had coerced her into signing it and having the baby like they were the devil incarnate and of course they had the equivalent of Judge Russo presiding.

 

                “No news is…hey Mel!  Oh that’s fanfuckingtastic!  Thanks for letting me know!”

 

                “Coffees are on the house!”  Tony calls out from the kitchen.  “And I mean from up the street, just the one cup mind you, I’m not made of generosity!”

 

Grizz has two of his friends and his twink scuttling obediently to get the coffees and I watch Debs head to the bathroom, Tony nods.

 

BATHROOM

 

                “Oh my Debs come here.”  I pull her into my arms and let her sob.

 

                “Reminded you?”

 

She nods snivelling.

 

                “Times have changed and slowly people’s attitudes have changed.  Now here’s my make-up bag, go fix your face, your wig and come out like the Debs we know and love!”

 

She gives a wobbly smile and wipes her eyes.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MICHAEL

 

I hope Hunter’s awake now, I’m a bit hungry and fancy a diner meal so maybe he can join me, I ring the doorbell.

 

                “Michael, what are you doing here?”  Lindsay opens the door.

 

                “Me, uh what are you doing here?”  I reply.

 

                “I live here remember?”

 

We both look at each and chuckle, she waves me in.

 

                “How was San Fran, still the gay capital of the world?”  I ask nodding as she waves the bottle at me.

 

                “Indeed it was good, tiring but good.  What are you doing here anyway?”

 

                “Came to see Hunter.  Had no idea you were playing nursemaid.”

 

She frowns slightly.

 

                “As if I would, no I have taken today off to recover from the red eye flight last night.  Besides, Hunter is with Ben, he and Matt aren’t back till Saturday night.  Though preferably I would rather they went to the loft.”

 

                “With Ben?  I came round last night and Jenny said he was sleeping, wait why the loft?”

 

                “Surely it’s not been that long Michael?  Actually how long has it been since you got to quote the Brian of old ‘your needs met’?”

 

                “I remember that phrase, it used to be his mantra and manifesto.  He has to come back to that, being the Stud of Liberty Avenue, King of Babylon and remember who his true friends are.”  I gripe

 

                “Nicely avoided now answer the question.”  She snickers

 

                “Long enough.  So why is Hunter…”

 

                “You know what we should go out!”  She exclaims.

 

                “We should?” 

 

                “Yes, we’re going to go dancing at Babylon and you are going to pick up someone to get your needs met, I will be your wing woman!”

 

                “Okay!  So when are we doing this?”  I grin at her.

 

                “Hmm, how about tomorrow whilst we have it fresh in our heads.  Tell you what, we’ll go from your house, if she says no to coming out, you know how disapproving Mel can be…”

 

                “Yeah, her overreaction to you inviting me to join you for lunch on Sunday a case in point…”

 

                “Exactly, now fancy take-out?”

 

I nod as she looks in the fridge.

 

                “Oh actually here’s some beef curry, let’s have that.”

 

KINNETIC

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

Okay it wasn’t the quickest fuck in the world but it was one of the nicest, definitely in the top 10, he did most of the work.  I was on my knees but sitting on my heels and he was in my lap facing away so I could play with his nipples and his cock and the noises he was making, I think that position will definitely be used on honeymoon…just the idea of sinking into the sand as he…

 

                “Earth to Brian!”  Ted calls from the doorway

 

I jump slightly, shake my head and will my cock down.

 

                “May I come in now?”

 

I wave him in and roll further under my desk.

 

                “Lindsay and Michael are fucking using a double headed dildo.” 

 

                “What!  Jesus Ted what the hell!”

 

He snickers and chews the end of his pen.

 

                “Did it work?”

 

                “Yeah!  That is gruesome!  Why, just why would you think that?”

 

                “I know the replay face.  And yours was on a loop.”

 

Now that I have to smile at.

 

                “So what did you want apart from to ruin my buzz?”

 

                “I’ve got Melanie locked down.  It will take Lindsay years to try and reach her and more money than she could ever get back.  So do I get to know yet?”

 

                “Other developments have come to the fore that make telling anyone outside of those who already know a bit difficult, I know I can trust you Ted but we have to go very carefully with this.  I want there to be no way back unless he gives permission.”

 

                “Okay Bri, just let me know what you need me to do when I need to do it. 

 

                “Apart from because I asked, tell me why?”

 

                “Never liked her, always thought she was the wrong woman for Mel, far too much of a princess and a spoilt one who needs a good spanking and not in a nice way.”

 

BROWNSTONE – LATE AFTERNOON

 

MEL

 

I decided to leave early, I’m tired but relieved that the case is over and am looking forward to just vegging on the sofa with a nice glass of wine. 

 

                “Hi Mel!”  Michael calls from the dining room.

 

                “Hi Michael.”  I call back.  “And why Michael?”  I ask Lindz

 

                “I decided to take today off to recover from San Francisco and he came round at lunch time and we got to talking about how he hasn’t ‘been out’ in a while and…”

 

                “Uh huh.  Where are the kids?”  I ask taking off my coat and draping it over my arm.

 

                “So are you going to come with us?”  She asks.  “Oh they are in their rooms.”

 

I close my eyes as the full horror of spending an evening with Michael at Babylon, whilst he tries to dance and pick up someone hits me.

 

                “No I will have had a long week and just want to relax before going to Debs and Carl’s for lunch.”

 

I hear the thunder of a teenage girl’s feet.

 

                “Hey mom.  Well?”

 

                “We won!”

 

                “Yes!  So pleased I knew you could do it.”

 

                “Are you sure you won’t change your mind, it will do you good to go to Babylon and dance away your troubles.”  Lindz cajoles.

 

                “Who’s going to Babylon?”  Jenny asks.

 

                “Well your dad and I so far, we’re trying to persuade your mom to come.”

 

                “Oh, you don’t feel like it mom?”

 

                “Not really, I’ve got a heavy day tomorrow as I said.”

 

                “So pamper time for you then!  Great!”

 

I head to the fridge only to discover that they seem to have made their way through the wine from last night and judging by the bin another bottle, so the one on the table would be their third…great!

 

                “Michael, I think we need to cut you off since you need to drive home tonight.”

 

                “Drive home, why can’t I stay it’s not as if Matt and Hunter are here?”

 

                “Because Lindsay and I have to get up early to go to work, some of us don’t have the luxury of living off not working.”

 

                “I can lock up, it’s just a matter of pulling the door closed right?”

 

                “Uh dad you need a key for to lock the door from the outside.”

 

                “Well you can leave me yours or Lindz can leave me hers and I give it back to her when I meet her later tomorrow night.”

 

                “No none of those are an option, remember the terms of the lease Lindz, which we just got extended.  So Michael, you need to go home by cab when you’re ready to.”

 

                “That still can’t be in there surely?”  Lindz calls from the dining room.

 

                “Lindz let’s not go there right now.  The fact remains that Michael needs to go home, I’ll call a cab for you for an hour okay Michael now excuse me I need to…”

 

Gus comes into the kitchen and grins at me

 

“Hey momma, I think a glass of wine is called for in honour of your victory, yes?  Oh hi Uncle Michael, you’re still here?”

 

“I would love a glass of wine, let me go and put my stuff away.  What’s for dinner anyway, I’ve forgotten.”

 

“Remains of the beef curry and…”

 

“Ah about that.”  Lindz stutters.  “Well we were going to go for a take-out but we found the curry instead and had that.”

 

All three of us turn to stare at them.

 

                “You ate the curry, all of it?”  Gus demands.  “So what are we supposed to eat?” 

 

I pinch the bridge of my nose and sigh heavily.

 

                “Right kids grab your coats, we’re going out to eat, we’ll go to the…for crying out!  Oh hi Jennifer, yes its great news.  Ah Debbie, you can always rely on the queen.  No actually the kids and I were just going to go to the diner.  Jennifer that’s very kind of you but, okay, okay, we’ll be there!”

 

I turn and look at expectant faces.

 

                “Well it seems that Jennifer got some commission on a property in Sewickley and that coupled with my victory in the court case entitles us to dinner at Paris 66, so you guys are going to have to tide yourselves over with a nut bar, dinner is in 45 minutes and we are meeting them there.”

 

                “Oh wow that’s great!  Paris 66 is supposed to be excellent.”  Lindz coos.

 

                “Uh mom, you’re not coming.”  Gus points out.

 

                “Why ever not?”  She bridles.

 

                “Because momma told grandmom Jen that she was taking us to the diner, so I should imagine she’s only added another 3 people to the booking…”

 

                “So she can just add another two people to the booking surely?”  Michael asks.

 

                “Okay you call her and ask.”  I tell him.

 

                “No Michael, Mel and Gus are right, that couldn’t be done.  You’d better hurry and get changed, it may take you a while to hail a cab.”  She smiles tightly

 

                “It’s okay, booked one it will be here in 15 minutes.”  Jenny calls back dashing upstairs.

 

                “Isn’t that a bit early, it doesn’t take that long to get there!”  I call up

 

                “It’s dropping dad off first!”  She calls back

 

TREEHOUSE

 

ZEE

 

It’s been a trying few days, what with the cheating fucker that I used to call my father and the trolloping stuck-up heifer vying for the honour who to kill first.  I need to do something.  I head the lounge and all is suddenly right with my world.  Claude is doing the going in a circle thing ‘so he can get comfy’ on Faal’s stomach whilst Storm is stretched out on their day bed.  I chuckle and head to the cart.

 

                “A brandy please and sit so I can massage your neck albeit one handed.”

 

I pour us both one but we share the glass and melt into his hand.

 

                “How are you going to play Shadyside, I need to have my game face on.”

 

                “Nothing yet its Squirrel Hill you need your, right there thank you, game face on for?”

 

                “Why?”

 

                “Been shopping and called the boys in.”

 

                “Laptop is over there.”

 

I scrabble to get it and show him what I have bought.

 

                “Um my lig, that giant fluffy marshmallow bean bag thingy where is it going to go?” 

 

                “It really is too big isn’t it?”

 

                “Yep that has to go back and remember the chaise longue is coming for the bedroom and we can move the chairs from in there to the main or second bedroom in Squirrel Hill.”

 

                “Shit I forgot about the chaise longue.”  I sigh and grab my phone.  “Emmy Lou, did you remember the chaise longue?  No me neither, yeah the bean bag is going back unless you guys want it.  Yeah had a feeling you might, we’ll get it delivered to you.”

 

                “So now that is furnished to the hilt who is going to live there?  Glass swapsies.”

 

I hand him the glass and lean back against him and chuckle, he wraps his arm round my chest.

 

                “Oh I see…”

 

FRIDAY MORNING

 

BROWNSTONE

 

KITCHEN

 

LINDZ

 

I can’t really blame Michael for being put out yesterday, since he’s being let back into the fold you’d think that she would remove that clause from the lease but of course it’s Zee and she has to flex her power. 

 

                “Right, hopefully, I should be able to get out early today, by about five, love you!”  Mel shouts

 

                “Love you!”  They cry back.

 

                “Gotta pee!”  Gus cries out and I shake my head.

 

                “Why does your brother do that?”  I ask Jenny

 

                “I think it’s a Pavlov’s dog thing, his body is just wired that way, have early morning juice, pee, grab bag, get into Tag’s jalopy and get to school!”

 

                “Ah I see.”

 

                “So are you two really going dancing tonight?  Gus come on, pee faster!”

 

                “Yes, I’m looking forward to it, I haven’t been to Babylon for a few years.”

 

                “Grandmom Jen was telling us that they went last year and she almost ended up in the backroom when someone misheard her.”

 

                “Jennifer and Tucker went to Babylon, what on earth for?”

 

                “Auntie Ems wanted to go dancing so they all went, which is where grandpa met Grizz.  Gus I can hear Tag.  Gotta go bye momma.”

 

                “Bye mom, are we seeing you when we get home?”

 

                “Not sure depends what time I finish work.”

 

They’re out of the door and I suddenly realise something and wait for a few minutes.  Just as I was about to leave the room, Jenny comes flying back in.

 

                “Shit forgot to lock up, excuse me momma!” 

 

SHADYSIDE – LATE EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

I’m not sure how many bottles of this wine she expects us to drink but we’ve already gone through two.  They’re really good!  It’s almost ten so we should really be getting going.  I’m in my jeans and a shirt and she’s just finishing getting ready. 

 

                “Taxi will be here in 5 minutes Lindz come on!”

 

She comes out and asks how she looks, I shrug and say fine.  She frowns.

 

                “I was going for more than fine, I was going for hot!”

 

                “We’re supposed to be getting me fixed up not you.  Ah here’s the cab!”

 

BABYLON

 

The queue as usual is massive and I was tempted to go to the front of the line but then I see Arnold is working the doors.  So decide to wait it out, happily it didn’t take that long though.  Once inside, we push our way to the bar.  Now I know I haven’t been there in a while but Brian has really made it palatial and so much better than when Sapperstein had it. 

 

We lean against the bar and check out the crowd. 

 

                “See any you like!”  She yells

 

                “Him.”  I point to a dark haired six footer dancing with an equally good looking man.

 

                “Ooh nice.  Good body, killer smile, so what are we still doing here let’s go dance next to them!”

 

I grin and follow her lead.

 

LINDZ

 

We dance over to our target and sway to the beat of the music and I notice a cute redhead staring at me and grinning, I grin back, no harm in looking, then she stops grinning and appears to be grimacing.  I turn round and notice that where there is supposed to be Michael is now an empty space, I look round for him but in the mass of bodies can’t see him.  I look back at the redhead and she seems to be pointing to the bar.

 

I head back to the bar and find him clutching a wet napkin to his ear.

 

                “What happened to you?!” 

 

                “Seems my potential pick up’s boyfriend doesn’t play well with others and he gave my ear a flick, it fucking hurt!”  He whines.

 

                “Michael?  Michael is that you?”  I turn to the person calling him as does Michael who then frowns.

 

                “It’s me!”  The guy cries animatedly.  “How have you been I haven’t seen you for ages?  Heard you got married and have a kid.  How is that hunk you married, Ben wasn’t it?”

 

Michael starts to move away from the guy, who I have to admit is very cute. 

 

                “Well it’s been lovely to catch up!”  Michael shouts at him.  “But we’ve got to go!” 

 

                “Let me at least get you a drink!”  The guy calls back.

 

I look at Michael who shrugs and orders a vodka tonic and I order a gin and tonic.

 

                “What’s wrong with you, he’s cute!”  I admonish him

 

                “He reminds me a bit of Justin…”

 

                “Thanks for the compliment now if only I had achieved what people said was impossible and snared the Stud of Liberty Avenue!  So tell me how’s everything been?  I heard you sold Red Cape to Blake, which was a surprise I have to say!”

 

I decide to take control of the situation.

 

                “I’m Lindsay and you are?”

 

                “Oh sorry I’m Todd.”

 

Michael coughs into his drink.

 

                “Todd!  Todd?  As in how’s it going Todd?”  He gasps.

 

                “The very same and I can honestly say more than fine!”  He waves his hand and a ring catches the light.  “Captured my own Stud and have never been happier.  So you and Ben how’s that going, man is he gorgeous and can dance!”

 

                “We’re not together anymore.”

 

Todd looks astounded.

 

                “Oh I’m sorry.  I’ve only just got back, been in Germany for almost 3 years, so am playing catch up, couldn’t believe what I heard about the Stud and getting married no less!  So what are your best man duties, you’ve got to get it perfect for the God that is the Stud.”

 

I can see Michael starting to glower.

 

                “Oh wait, let me introduce you to my husband, this is Verne…”

 

                “Verne?”  Michael scoffs.  “What kind of name is…”

 

                “Captain Verne Stewart-Ford of the US Army, pleased to meet you ma’am.”

 

He sticks out a hand and I shake it.

 

                “Lindsay, call me Lindsay.  And this is…”

 

                “Baby, we need to be going you know what a bitch it is to get a cab at this time of night.”

 

                “Okay V, let’s go.  Well see you Michael, Lindsay; when you see Brian tell him I said hi.”

 

We watch them go, Verne’s arm protectively round Todd’s waist and glowering at anyone that tries to come close.

 

                “He was the fucking backroom bottom boy for years and now he’s married!”  Michael snarks.

 

                “Yeah, imagine that!  Todd’s a good guy we won’t hear any shit about him.”  A guy growls.  “He met him in the backroom and he pulled his life around, so maybe you should take a leaf out his book and do the same!”

 

He leans across the bar and says something to the barman, who looks at us and nods.

 

                “That’s the last one for the night.  Nurse it well.”

 

                “You can’t throw us out we’ve done nothing wrong!”  I object.

 

                “Not throwing just not going to serve you anymore after that one, management reserve the right to refuse service…we’re refusing.  Try Popperz for your next drink.”

 

TREEHOUSE – SATURDAY MORNING

 

BACK KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

                “It is good to see you laughing but could you at least try and get one of them instead of watching!”

 

                “I’m sorry, but it’s the look of indignity on their faces, you’d think they’d appreciate top of the line cat boxes.”

 

I look at her and scowl, I have been trying for the last half an hour to get them into the boxes and but they manage to wriggle out.

 

                “I just can’t seem to hold the door and get them in without them wriggling away.”

 

She stares at me in amazement.

 

                “I told you to watch what we did but no you were too busy watching…”

 

                “Your ass in those jeans, yes I know.”

 

                “Flattery ain’t gonna swing it.”  She replies.  “For a man who loves cats, you are remarkably clueless, it’s called the scruff, gently stuff and treat technique.”

 

She turns the cat box on its end and opens the door then drops in some treats.  She quietly corners Claude gets him by the scruff of his neck and cups his ass pulling him to her chest.  Then puts him down the bottom of the box muttering soothing noises.  She then slowly closes the door as she hears crunching and when he’s finished she gently rights the box.

 

                “Your turn.”  She grins triumphantly.

 

                “I hate you.”  I mutter

 

DEBS & CARL’S

 

CARL

 

                “Tell me how you managed to persuade me to have them here again?”  I grumble.

 

                “Oh quit bellyaching!  You were the one who suggested it and spent a great deal of time making sure that Taylor played with them gently.”

 

                “Taylor is not going to be here today.”  I point out.

 

                “Well use Jenny as an excuse then.”  She grins at me.

 

                “So we’ve got everyone but Taylor who’s at her mom’s, four cats and two dogs for lunch today?”

 

Red pauses and then looks at me.

 

                “Maybe if we lock the door and close the curtains…”

 

I wrap my arms round my lady and nuzzle her neck. 

 

                “You might want to remind Michael that there is no car service for him.”

 

                “Oh good point!”

 

She picks up the phone and dials.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

Ow, ow and ow!  What the hell is that noise?  I open my eyes and wish I had done it slower.  My phone is going and after a couple of attempts I manage to get it.

 

                “Mmm?”

 

                “Michael it’s me, just to remind you that there’s no car service and to be here by 1300.  See you later.”

 

I cut her off and shudder at the taste in my mouth.  Slowly getting up I head to the bathroom and brush my teeth then knock on Lindz’s door and wait for her to answer.

 

                “Gnnnhgh.” 

 

                “I’m going to go with come in, one thump for yes.”  I call out.

 

She thumps and I poke my head round the door.

 

                “Coffee and Advil?”

 

She nods and then sinks back into the pillow.  Fifteen minutes later we’re starting to feel a bit more human and try to piece our night together after we couldn’t get served in Babylon anymore.

 

                “So are you going to call the guy?”  She asks.

 

                “No he wasn’t really my type!”  I retort

 

                “Then why did you spend most of the night either with your tongue down his throat or talking about comics and superheroes?”  She grumbles

 

I shrug, in fact he wasn’t that bad and not a bad kisser.  Hmm I might give him a call see what he’s like in the cold light of day.

 

                “Did we?” 

 

She nods and smiles.

 

                “Why didn’t you fuck him I wouldn’t have minded?”

 

                “Huh?”

 

                “You brought him back here and we finished off another bottle of wine before he went, he didn’t seem to want to go though.”

 

I look round the living room and sure enough there are three glasses and under one is a number and a name, I smile to myself, I’ve still got it!

 

                “Have you spoken to Mel?”

 

                “I sent her a text when I got here and then when I got home, at, where’s my phone?  Oh found it, text was sent at ten past four, she didn’t reply.”

 

                “Ma called, we need to book a cab for there and back and we need to be there by one, you hit the shower first.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

GARAGE

 

ZEE

 

                “Seriously how fucked off was I when I ordered this thing?”

 

I’m looking at the bean bag box that we were hoping to get delivered to Emmy Lou’s but by the time we remembered to change it, it was too late. 

 

                “I really hope most of it is packaging.”  I wince.

 

                “If not then we just swap cars.”  Faal kisses the side of my neck.  “The answer was very.  Are you sure you are okay now?”

 

I nod and flash him a grin and scrunch up my nose still slightly embarrassed by the purchase.

 

                “Papa Bear is griping apparently.”  Faal chuckles.

 

                “It was his idea.” 

 

                “Yeah Queen reminded him of that, twice!”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

KITCHEN

 

MEL

 

                “Will you two come on?!”

 

I wait as the thunderous noise heralds the descent of my children and my heart aches a bit but I know Brian will keep his promise.

 

                “Do you know what they’re cooking?” 

 

                “Nope, now come on…wait the wine!  You guys go on ahead I’ll catch you up.”

 

I head back to the wine fridge and go to take the wine that Faal wanted and notice that four bottles are missing and I know ‘we’ haven’t drunk them, quickly grabbing the remaining bottles I head to the basement and put them in the armoire cupboard and shake my head.  They were their wedding wines and it is clearly marked!

 

Quickly locking the room I see that Gus has streaked on ahead and Jenny is waiting for me.

 

                “Mom, can I ask you something?”

 

                “Indeed you can.”

 

                “Have you and Aunt Leda been anything other than friends?” 

 

Of all the questions I was expecting that wasn’t it.

 

                “Um, we were a long time ago, before your momma.  Why?”

 

                “Nothing, well I’m glad that you still are that’s all.”

 

                “So am I sweetheart, so am I.  Now let’s catch up with your brother.  Gus wait for us!”

 

VINCE’S APARTMENT – BEHIND BRITIN

 

VINCE

 

Okay my girl is here, she’s the most beautiful woman in the world to me, but she is messy!

 

                “Uh Daph I know there is a floor somewhere, do you think you can help me find it?”

 

                “Mmph?”  She has a mouthful of toothbrush.

 

I point to her strew about clothes in my bedroom, she has the decency to look embarrassed.

 

                “One minute, I’ll tidy up in a minute, I was looking for my blue top.  I could’ve sworn I packed it.”

 

                “Hanging up in the wardrobe, I had a feeling you would want to wear it today, so I pressed it and hung it up.”

 

She stares at me in awe.

 

                “You are the sweetest man, no wonder I love you.” 

 

She heads back to the bathroom and shuts the door, and then there is silence.

 

                “Uh Daph, did you just say what I think you just did?”

 

Silence.

 

                “Daph you can’t get out of the window as it doesn’t open wide enough so I know you’re still in there.”

 

I can hear a soft thumping and grin to myself, she’s head-thumping and most probably saying stupid-stupid-stupid to herself.  I push open the door and sure enough she’s bouncing her head on the towel covered toilet seat. 

 

I sit down next to her and ping her bra strap.

 

                “I love you too.  Now go tidy up.”

 

GARAGE

 

VINCE

 

                “Ready gentlemen?  Alice, George and Daph are going to be in the following car.”

 

It takes Mr T about 3 seconds to squeal.

 

                “Daph!  Where?  Brian why do you keep doing this, not that I don’t love you for it!”

 

Mr K looks equally stunned.

 

                “Again not me.  Let’s go you can catch up with her when we get there.”  He grins at me.  “You are getting sneakier and sneakier Mr Chapel.”

 

                “I was only obeying instructions Mr K.”  I smile back.

 

DEBS & CARL’S

 

CARL

 

Most of the family are here, we’re waiting for Michael, Lindsay, the Treehouse and Britin residents.  And judging by the squealing I think we have an extra guest.

 

                “Hi papa bear!”  Daph gives me a hug and a squeeze before she’s swept into the kitchen.

 

                “Oh my goodness when did you get here!”  Red demands.

 

                “Last night, I have been instructed to say nothing of the raison d’etre until all parties are…”

 

She stops talking as she has just noticed Miss Scarlett and Rhett.

 

                “They are just the cutest, after Lilah and Milo of course, furballs ever!”  She gasps hunkering down.

 

                “Wait you haven’t seen ours yet.”  Faal calls from the door coming in grinning.

 

She doesn’t know what to do first hug him or check the boxes, she goes for a clumsy combination of both.

 

                “Meet Storm and Claude.”

 

                “Okay this is not going to fit through the fucking door!  It’s definitely going back.”  Zee huffs

 

I get up to check what is happening and she’s standing staring at an enormous box and the front door, I dread to think what is in it.  Soon Red comes to see what the delay is and frowns.

 

                “Take it round the back honey we can bring it in via the decking, whatever the fuck it is.”

 

Ten minutes later the car arrives at the back and we manage to haul it onto the table at least.

 

                “Yeah still not going to work.  Look let’s forget it.  We’ll just send it back.”  She sighs.

 

                “Now where’s this defeatist attitude come from?”  Leda asks grinning as she comes up the stairs.

 

I turn to her, she’s been staying at Jennifer’s trying to fix her bike for the last few days, and smile.

 

                “What’s in there anyway?”  She asks.

 

                “A faux fur giant bean bag.  Don’t ask I was angry shopping.”

 

Leda nods and when I look at Drew he just shakes his head and Faal raises his eyebrows.

 

                “Uh shouldn’t we let them out to at least say hi to each other?”  Jenny asks.  “And um put their stuff somewhere?”

 

I send Brian and Faal to do the honours and hope that WWIII doesn’t break out.

 

                “Is this it, oh my God how many are in there?”  Ems gapes.

 

                “One, ah fuck it let’s just hope most of it is packaging and try and squish it in.”

               

                “Or maybe take some of the beads out for example.”  Matt suggests.  “It was just an idea.”

 

She grins at him and we start attacking the box and an enormous fake fur cushion is pulled out, she frowns and checks the paperwork and huffs an angry breath.

 

                “Now isn’t that the most gorgeous thing!  Bring it inside, I have just the place for it!”

 

She looks at me and I look at her, Ems looks crushed.  We follow Red to the lounge and after doing a bit of rearranging the cushion is put in front of the sofa and immediately Gus and Jenny sit down moulding themselves into it, swiftly followed by Hunter and Matt.

 

                “This is gorgeous grandma where’d you get it, so comfy.”  Gus calls out.

 

                “There see how it works perfectly, it’s only for when the family is over though Carl not for when you and your buddies want to watch the game!  Now commis come on, we’ve got sloppy joes with slow braised ox cheek, spiced turkey burgers with pea guacamole, broad bean and mint panzanella with burrata and other fixings to prepare but before we do any of that…not that I don’t love her to bits but why is Daphne here?”

 

She looks at Brian who holds his hands up.

 

                “Not my doing.”

 

She turns to Zee and nods sagely.

 

                “Wedding discussion…okay you four outside, heating’s on.”  She orders.  “Right let’s get this food show on the road.”

 

DEBS

 

I love my new cushion but I think I may have stolen it from under Ems’s nose, judging by the longing looks he’s giving it.

 

                “Uh Zee was that for Ems?” 

 

                “Yeah it was but don’t worry, we’ll just get him another one when we order ours…what a happy accident that was.”  She chuckles.

 

                “Speaking of happy.  News has reached that you’ve not been for the past few days, glad to see you smiling now.  And speaking of happy, is it me or is Mel being a little vigorous with the vegetables?”

 

She turns to look at Mel who ever so often looks at the door and then her watch, her frown deepening.

 

                “Hi everyone!”  Lindsay calls out once she’s let in

 

                “Where’s Michael?”  I ask.

 

                “Paying for the cab, ooh I’m starving is there anything to nibble on?” 

 

She breezes into the kitchen and goes to kiss Mel but one look from her stops her.

 

                “Hi momma, how was Babylon?”  Jenny asks.  “Grandpa would like another beer.”

 

                “Babylon?  You were at Babylon Lindsay?”  Daph pokes her head through the door. 

 

                “Daphne.  I didn’t realise you were going to be here, what a surprise.  Yes Michael and I went out last night, I was his wing woman.”

 

The man in question comes in and says hello.

 

                “Ma is there anything to eat right now, we’re starving.  Lindsay and I went out last night and all we’ve had so far is coffee and Advil, it was quite a night wasn’t it Lindz?”

 

                “Indeed it was and you’ll never guess who we bumped into?”

 

                “Todd.”  Blake calls out.

 

                “Uh…yes how’d you know?”  Lindsay asks.

 

                “Arnold told me.  How’d you guys end up in Popperz?  Oh how’s your ear Michael?” 

 

I hear a snickering from Justin before he’s kissed quiet by Brian.

 

                “What the hell were you doing in that skankhole, only things that goes in there are trolls and trainwrecks…apart from you guys obviously.”  I correct quickly.

 

                “So did the wing woman work her magic?”  Leda asks sipping on some wine.

 

                “Yes actually I did meet someone.”

 

                “That’s great news honey you can tell us all about him over lunch.  Now here have a nut bar each.”

 

I push them out of the kitchen and get back to cooking.  Hunter lopes in, looking round hopefully.

 

                “Hey want me to fix you two a grilled cheese?”  Zee asks.

 

He grins at her and heads back to Matt.  Less than five minutes later she heads over to him with a plate.

 

                “Uh why didn’t we get one of those?”  I hear Michael ask.

 

                “Because you didn’t ask.”  Zee growls out and stalks back into the kitchen.

 

                “Uh Lindsay can I have a word please?”  Mel calls putting on her coat and handing Lindsay hers.

 

MEL

 

                “What the hell were you thinking?”

 

                “What, you were invited Mel, you chose not to come.”  She shrugs her shoulders.

 

                “No I mean what the hell were you thinking taking the wedding wine to Michael’s last night?”

 

                “I didn’t realise it was the wedding wine I just grabbed the first bottles I saw…”

 

                “On the bottom two shelves separated off and underneath the label that clearly said “wedding wine please do not drink”?”

 

                “I’m sure they can get more wine for Brian and Justin…”

 

                “Brian and…no it’s not for their wedding it was from Faal and Zee’s wedding!  And to make sure you don’t make that mistake again, I have moved the rest of them out of harms reach.  Is there any left?”

 

                “Oh!  One bottle, it’s still at Michael’s.”

 

                “Well Ms Wing Woman you had better get Michael to go back and get it.”  I snap.

 

                “Mel I really don’t think…”

 

                “It was from their wedding Lindz, their hard fought wedding.  You have to own up to your mistake and replace them.  Now go get Michael to get it.”

 

She calls Michael out and explains what’s happened.

 

                “I’m not going back to get it now, I can bring it over another day.”  He pouts

 

                “Yes you will or did she drink it by herself?”  I snap

 

                “Not going back to get what?”  Carl comes out startling us.

 

I explain what’s happened and he calls Vince who drives Michael back immediately. 

 

                “Zee, Faal can we have a word please?”  I call out.

 

They come out and look expectantly at us.

 

                “Out with it there’s a game to watch.”  Faal prompts.

 

                “We-Well it seems that I made a slight mistake last night when I took some wine from the house to Michael’s.”

 

                “What you took red instead of white?”  Faal frowns

 

                “Please tell me you didn’t take our wedding wine?”  Zee growls.

 

                “Yes, 4 bottles but we’ve got one left and Michael’s gone to get it now.  I’m…”

 

                “Four?!  How could you make that mistake, it was separated off and the labels clearly indicate on the fucking bottles that they are our wedding wine!  Or don’t you check what you’re drinking before you pour it down your fucking neck?!”

 

                “I’m so sorry, truly I am.  Look I will replace them, where did you get them from and how much were they?”

 

                “South Africa and fucking priceless!”  She snarls before heading back inside.

 

                “Faal, seriously how much were they?”  Carl asks.

 

                “Like she said priceless.  Mel could you…”

 

                “Already done.”

 

                “Thank you.”

 

Vince must have driven like the wind because he’s back within 15 minutes and I take the bottle off him, heading inside I hand it to Faal who takes it with a small smile.  I head back to the kitchen and squeeze Zee’s arm she sighs heavily but does smile back.

 

The rest of lunch prep was quiet apart from the occasional suggestion from Debs over the wedding invitations, in the end we send her and Jennifer outside to help them make the crucial decisions.

 

FAAL

 

Oh I am so fucking cross!  Yes we can get some more but that’s not the fucking point!  Zee seems to be calmer, which is starting to calm me down, how can you take 4 bottles for fuck sake!

 

DEBS

 

“Look we’ve got just an hour until lunch, why doesn’t someone take Rhett and Miss Scarlett for a walk and then we eat?”

 

“We’ll go!”  Brian and Justin yell at the same time.

 

“No you won’t.  We actually want them walked in the fresh air not you two go to the loft put them on the treadmill and go fuck.”  I stop them

 

“We can take them.”  Matt volunteers and Hunter vaults out of the cushion.

 

“And the same goes for you, now that you have that idea in your head!”

 

“Gus and I can take them.”  Jenny volunteers.

 

“Okay be back in 45 minutes.”  I tell them.

 

“Faal can I have that?”  Mel asks taking a bottle from him. 

 

She calls Jenny back and closes the door too before coming back in with a smile.

 

                “Sorted.  She’ll text you Faal.” 

 

Forty five minutes later two exhausted puppies have joined the cats on the vacated cushion and we are all round the table.

 

EMS

 

                “Debs I have to say I’m loving the sloppy joes, shame they can’t be used in our catering business…”

 

                “And speaking of catering business.  Emmy Lou and I have an announcement to make, well we have two and then I have one no actually two.”  Zee grins.

 

                “The suspense is killing us.”  Michael mutters luckily Zee doesn’t hear but Matt glares at him

 

        “And it is not up for debate so don’t even try.  E&ZHoD are catering your wedding and Aunt Dee is doing the wedding breakfast.”  I tell them.

 

        “What?”  Justin gasps.  “You’re not serious!  You’ve done so much already, you can’t!”

 

        “Ahem, I haven’t done anything thank you very much!  This is my present to you, Zee is merely along for the ride and Aunt Dee insisted and you wouldn’t want to cross her now would you?  So I need a menu by mid-March so we can recipe test and run through before we go to New York okay?  We may need to use Britin or the Treehouse for that though.”

 

        “Emmy Lou that’s um yeah menu no problem and yeah use Britin.”  Brian mumbles.

 

        “Oh wait when you say recipe test does that mean we…”  Jenny looks hopeful

 

        “Of course the family has to test!  Now the stag dos these will be the Thursday before the weekend in New York that way we get the toxins out.  Location to be advised on the day.   Now fittings for wedding outfits, I will not repeat what Brian said outside, but these will take place on the Friday before New York, so those in the wedding party really do need to book that day off, apart from Gus and Jenny, but you will be fitted on the Monday.  Daph do you have anything to add right now?”

 

        “Hair appointments for the ladies, we’ve spoken to David and Charles and they are going to find some good places and email them to me and I will also be sorting out hotels for those not staying in the Qube.”

 

        “What?  I thought all members of the wedding party were staying there.”  Michael interrupts.

 

        “All those doing something for the wedding and their guests will be staying there yes.  But unless invited wedding guests will not.”  She smiles at him brightly.  “And I think that’s me done.”

 

        “Actually I have something to say about the honeymoon.  We will be stocking up for you so can we have a list of food and drink, beam is a given, that you want delivered.”  Faal grins at them.

 

Brian and Justin are just nodding.

 

                “Now Zee you wanted to say something else?”

 

                “Yes this has nothing to do with the wedding and everything to do with Hunter.  You all know about the Kirkidan find, well they were going to be displayed in Bloom yesterday.  But because of the huge interest, the fact that Hunter was resting and that Melody Reichmann couldn’t make it; Bloom and Uptown are going to have a joint showing of them and some of my, now I guess, other pieces in two Friday’s time and Lydia wants you to present the show like you did for Justin but with Uncle Luc co-hosting with you.”

 

Hunter freezes in mid chew.

 

                “Wow that’s great but why is Uncle Luc hosting with me?” 

 

Zee grins at him.

 

                “You’re new to the art world, so you’re not au fait with who’s who unlike Lindz who’s been around for years, so why don’t you tell him Lindz.”

 

                “Uncle Luc is better known in the art world as Lucian Charles Stark one of the foremost art collectors in Portland.”

 

                “You are fucking with me!  That’s him?!”

 

                “No and yes.”  Zee smiles proudly.

 

                “Wow Lindz you must be so excited about this!”  Mel beams.

 

                “I would be but unfortunately, I won’t be able to attend.”  She sighs.

 

                “Oh why not?”  Zee frowns.

 

                “I won’t be here, I’ve got an announcement of my own. I’m going to be on a gallery manager exchange programme for the next 6 weeks and so will be in, Toronto that day.”

 

                “You’re doing a gallery exchange programme with a gallery in Toronto?”  Mel looks concerned.

 

                “No the gallery is in West Virginia but they have a joint showing in Toronto, which I have to organise.  I am so disappointed to miss it.”

 

BRIAN

 

 

I look quickly at Zee and wink.

End Notes:

*This is a quote from Gale during an outtake.  It's S3 when Claire barges into his office and says "I don't care I want to see him" and blocks the viewer from seeing Gale entirely as she misses her mark...she tries three times to get it right not helped by Gale deliberately messing up to her amused exasperation, that man's laugh...swoon!

 

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thanks xx

Chapter 37 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

This take goes up to the Kirkidan/Lucian Stark Showing, which needs it own chapter.  

And to BlueMyst, I swear I typed this before I read your review!

CHAPTER 37 – MORE ASS KICKING – HOW ARE THEY EVER GOING TO SIT DOWN AGAIN

 

BRIAN

 

Zee seems to visibly relax knowing that Lindz is officially in her crosshairs.  But Faal seems to be getting more and more tense.

 

                “I want the bottles back.  Are they intact or di-did you just smash them up for recycling?”  He snaps

 

                “Faal, honey, what’s going on?”  Jennifer asks.  “What are you talking about?”

 

                “Do you know why they’re so priceless?  My dad sends us over a bottle every year to honour our blessing, my late grandfather selected the wine for that.  He was a diehard South African lived through the apartheid era was politically ambivalent.  Or so I thought, until I watched him cry when Mandela was released.  Heard he queued at a shanty town polling station when everyone in South Africa could vote and most importantly just said welcome to the family when he first met them.  I want the bottles back!”

 

                “Are the bottles still there Michael?”  Carl demands

 

                “Yes they are, look this isn’t my fault…”  He complains

 

                “Okay let’s go both of you, you coming Daph?  I’ll explain on the way.”  Vince tells her

 

She nods and grabs her coat, then looks back at a still seated Lindz and Michael.

 

                “Go and get whatever it is you need to get!”  Debs snarls and they immediately get up.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

DAPH

 

                “Nice, how can you afford this?  The things I would do to this place.” 

 

I look round, it really is nicely laid out if old-fashioned in décor, if it had some serious coin spent on it, it would look really good, had the front yard spruced up and everything.

 

I saw Lindsay roll her eyes at my comment but hold my tongue for now.

 

                “I rent it from Lindz’s parents.”  Michael answers a little too smugly for my liking

 

                “I thought you didn’t see Jenny or Gus that much?”  Vince asks peering at the display cases.

 

                “I see them when I can why?”  Michael calls out from the kitchen where he’s taking out the bottles.

 

                “The toys.  Do you lock them back up every time she finishes playing with them?  It doesn’t strike me as something she would be interested in though.  And you don’t strike me as a neat freak.  Oh I would suggest soaking those glasses or you’re going to have a mark.”

 

                “Those are not toys, they are collectibles completely different.”  Michael bristles.

 

                “So they’re toys when they are played with and collectibles when they’re not?”  Vince asks.

 

                “You wouldn’t understand.”  He replies testily.

 

                “I wouldn’t have them at your age either, they would be sold and the money invested in government bonds.  Have you got them all?”  He asks flicking me a wink.

 

                “Yes all of them, I just need to give them a quick rinse though.”

 

                “No!  Did you get the corks too?  When you’ve done that, just wipe them down, you two have done enough damage.  Come on hurry up I want to get back for pudding.  Lindsay this will go a lot quicker if you help him.” 

 

                “Excuse me Daphne but this is my house and you don’t get to order us about!”

 

                “Fine.  I’ll just empty the bin onto the floor and then I’ll look for the corks and then we’ll take them back with us and you can stay here, both of you.”  I tell him holding my hand out for the bin.

 

DEB & CARL’S

 

JENNIFER

 

I can’t believe she did that or that she didn’t know, everyone checks the wine label when they pour. 

 

                “Mel where’s the rest of the wine?” 

 

                “In the basement but Jenny is going to move them to somewhere else and text them with it.”

 

                “No, Tucker can you drive Jenny to the Brownstone and pick up the wine, you can use the packaging from the cushion to take them home.”

 

Faal smiles a watery smile.  He’s just come back down after he got a bit overwhelmed, nobody said a word when he walked upstairs, but Carl and Brian did go and talk to him.  Zee is an oasis of calm…which is worrying.

 

Twenty minutes later everyone is back.  Daphne smiles at Faal.

 

                “Got them all, they are a bit sticky but we got them all.”

 

He beams at her and takes the bag from her, cradling them gently.  I want to poke Michael’s eyes down his throat when he rolls them.

 

                “Right, so Lindsay and Michael you need to replace those years.  Faal can you give them a contact or can they get the wine here now?” 

 

Faal and Zee look surprised by Carl’s brusque tone.

 

                “They can but…”

 

                “Good then that’s what they will do by the end of the week and we can put this unpleasant act of selfishness behind us.  Actually, after dinner you will sort that out.”  He decrees firmly.

 

                “Fine it’s the least we can do.  Once again Faal I’m truly sorry and Zee you too.”  Lindsay demurs

 

                “What about the labels they won’t be the same?”  Jenny points out.  “Aunt Daph why did you bring the corks back?”

 

                “Well I wasn’t sure if they were special corks as well.”  She smiles at her.  “It’s a shame we couldn’t find the foil round the top but they found the corks eventually.  So the labels?”

 

I can see Vince not looking at Daph, it would seem she got her claws out…and had them sifting through garbage!

 

                “Yeah can we soak them off and put them on the new bottles?”  Jenny suggests

 

                “Not really sweetheart…”  Debs tells her.  “We might tear them getting them off.”

 

                “Wait let me see them.”  Justin comes over and after a few minutes.  “Brian can I borrow your phone, yours has a better camera.”

 

                “What are you thinking?”  He hands him the phone. 

 

                “We could get the art department to replicate them maybe?” 

 

                “Ah that’s a great idea. Wait it has a scan app, that’s even better.”

 

                “Your phone has a scan feature?  Can you download it to mine please?”

 

                “Of course.  Now get on with it my little genius.”

 

BEN

 

Hunter has been talking to Zee about her Uncle Luc he still can’t believe he’s who he is.  He’s been making notes as he wants to do a history of him for the booklet and he’s been on the phone to Lydia to the point she called me and told me to take his phone away and Matt said something about pants I didn’t quite get.

 

                “Ben, Steve, I have a question for you from a vegetarian point of view.  Butternut squash, kale, caramelised onions and feta pies and herb, green olive and buttermilk corn breads?  Would they be a good choice?”

 

                “For the wedding?  I’m not sure, they would be…”  Steve begins diplomatically.

 

                “Oh not the wedding as canapés, we could slice the corn bread and serve with a relish.”

 

                “Oh I see, yeah they would be great.  When are these for again?”  He asks somewhat relieved.

 

We’re now all in the lounge eating apple turnovers with sweetened cream.  Amazingly enough the furballs, as the family have taken to calling them, have bonded and are happily sharing bowls of cream.

 

                “Well the showing of course, we’re doing the catering.  Then that’s the last we’re doing until after the wedding as that is our primary concern.”

 

                “But what about Melody Reichmann’s husband’s party.”  Lindsay asks.

 

I see Mel roll her eyes.

 

                “What about it?  That’s not until the weekend after the wedding now.”  Ems replies calmly

 

                “But you need to be focused on that too.  Melody Reichmann is…”

 

                “Someone who has faith in us.  Don’t you?”  Ems cuts her off.

 

                “Of course I do Emmy Lou, it’s just with the wedding before and then the party afterwards, you might be taking on too much and we…”

 

                “We?  Why is there a ‘we’ in your sentence?”  He looks at her sharply.

 

                “I mean we as a family want to ensure that you don’t stretch yourself too thinly.”

 

                “Lindz you do realise we got this party as a result of fixing up a meal for 300 people in the Clayton in a week with a reception?  Melody is more than aware of our timeframe.” 

 

She smiles somewhat condescendingly at him.

 

                “Of course, of course, but if there is anything I can do to help.”

 

                “I will of course have you on speed dial to fly to my rescue.  Oh now Miss Scarlett a lady does not stick her entire face in the bowl of cream, come here you little devil.”

 

                “Oh Debs can you give me the recipe for the panzanella?”  Alice asks earning a grin from Brian.

 

                “Gus can you set up the laptop so the wine can be ordered?”  Carl instructs.

 

He heads to the island and calls Michael and Lindsay over, there is a gasp of surprise and a cry of ‘each’ before they come back, Gus having never left their side.

 

Hunter yawns hugely.

 

                “Dad can I have my phone…okay can you give Matt my phone, I want to go home and have a proper nap.”

 

                “You okay sweetheart?”  Debs is immediately concerned.  “Why not go upstairs?” 

 

                “The bed’s too short…”  Hunter begins

 

                “And Matt doesn’t like it, finds it creepy laying in it.”  Gus snorts.

 

                “Creepy what’s creepy about laying on my bed?”  Michael demands.

 

                “The laying on your bed part.  We’re going back to the Brownstone and…”

 

                “I would’ve thought you would go to the loft.”  Lindz says stiffly.

 

                “Nope besides I want a nice hot bath and to use some Aromatherapy Associates.  So see you later.”

 

                “Wait if you have bags then I can drop you off, that’s okay Mr K?”  Vince asks.

 

I can see Hunter wanting to argue but then Matt nudges him and whispers something in his ear.

 

                “Okay thanks Brian, Vince, well see you guys uh where are we next weekend?”

 

                “Oh thanks for reminding me!  Now that we have three places to entertain, I think we should all stay at our own homes once a month?  So it’s Britin next weekend and home for all the following.  Are we invited to the showing?”

 

                “Of course.”  Zee replies

 

Everyone but Michael and Lindz look happy about this I notice.

 

                “The Queen has decreed so make it so.”  Tucker chuckles.

 

                “Why not the Treehouse for next week?”  Michael asks.

 

                “You of all people should remember Portland last weekend, which was the ‘Treehouse’ but just in a different state.”  Blake smiles at him.

 

Michael glowers at him but says nothing.

 

                “Triple yes!  Actually, if you guys are going home can me and Gus go too?  We’ve not seen Hunter for a week and would like to catch up properly.”  Jenny looks round.

 

                “Sure baby, see you later.”  Mel waves them off.

 

                “Uh Zee, I would like to discuss our tenancy agreement with you.”  Lindz turns to her.

 

This gets everyone’s attention.

 

                “Sure, let’s go…”

 

                “No, I’m happy to discuss it here.”  Lindz smiles a smile that doesn’t reach her eyes.  “Well it’s the overnight clause I have concerns with especially under these circumstances when relationships are being re-established I do think that it can be removed?”

 

                “Overnight clause?”  Zee queries.

 

                “Yes the clause that says Michael can’t stay at the Brownstone overnight.”

 

                “Oh that.  Faal insisted on it.”  She replies.

 

                “Uh Faal, but I thought it was your Brownstone?”  Lindz stammers

 

                “Yeah it is, but Faal’s my husband and he said that he didn’t want Michael overnighting as he might not leave.  And I want to please my husband always, so I agreed to it.  But if you want to sleep under the same roof as Michael why not do what you did yesterday and go to his place?”  She replies.

 

                “Coffee anybody?”  I call out heading for the kitchen where I am soon joined by Mel who is smirking.

 

                “She’s just unrelenting in her delusions of hauteur isn’t she?”

 

                “Yep and it’s so much fun to watch it be kicked into touch.”  She whisper-snickers

 

                “Need help?”  Leda asks.

 

                “No we’re good.  What’s this I heard about your bike?”  Mel asks.

 

                “Ah I need to work out the problem and maybe need some parts.  Don’t worry I’ll fix it.”

 

                “Mel’s bike is in storage maybe you can harvest some from there…”  Lindz’s smile is vicious.

 

                “You don’t use it, girl what’s the matter with you!  That’s it tomorrow we are digging it out and taking it to Carl’s lock up and see what we can do for both, what do you say?”

 

Mel’s initial look of fury is replaced by a smile, she turns to Lindz.

 

                “That’s great, Carl has a loader we can grab them say for 0900.  You don’t mind do you Lindz, after all it was your idea?”

 

                “No, no that’s absolutely fine, you have fun.”

 

                “Oh we will and maybe bring Jenny along?  Carl!”  Leda calls out dragging Mel behind her.

 

DEBS

 

Michael looks like he’s sucking on a lemon, part of me feels sorry for him because he didn’t bring the wine but everyone checks what they are drinking no matter what and those labels are clear.

 

                “So Michael this man you met, tell me about him?”

 

For the first time since he got here earlier he smiles.

 

                “I don’t want to jinx it but he’s a nice guy, into the same things as me, comic books, superheroes and a great kisser.  I’m going to call him later to arrange a date.”

 

                “Nice.  So what’s his name?”  I ask.

 

                “Like I said mom I don’t want to jinx it so until our second date…”

 

                “Second date, when was your first?”  Mel asks.

 

                “Okay it wasn’t a date as such but he came back with us and we had wi…something to drink before he left.”

 

                “Trust me Michael, that not a date not even ‘as such’; that was a hook-up.”  Ted chuckles

 

                “Well since Lindsay was there we didn’t hook-up Ted but at least I got his number.” 

 

He replies smugly and pulls a scrunched up napkin out of his pocket.

 

                “Actually I might call him now whilst I think of it.”

 

He heads outside to make the call and is back within a few minutes.

 

                “Well?” 

 

                “I’ve left a message.  He’ll call me back.”

 

SUNDAY – LATE AFTERNOON

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

I have spent most the day alone, well as alone as you can be with two horny young males upstairs going at it like stags in a rut.  Gus and Jenny joined Mel and Leda in the grease monkey thing, I was invited again but I declined, I have no desire to mix with engines.  I have a sudden thought and call Michael.

 

                “Hey Michael, it’s me.  How are you did you call him?  Great!  So when are you meeting up?  What do you mean you’re not…?”

 

Ten minutes later, I sit there and stare at my phone for a few minutes before I start to laugh and it’s not long before I have tears streaming down my face and my sides are aching.  When I finally get myself together I’m being stared at by four pairs of confused eyes.  Seems our grease monkeys are back.

 

                “What’s so funny mom?”  Gus asks.

 

                “Oh nothing, just something your Uncle Michael told me.  How was your engine day, it’s a shame Faal wasn’t there, he’s into that kind of thing.” 

 

                “Oh he was, he bought his Spyder, and he Ben and Carl fixed it no problem.”  Leda tells me.  “Look babe I’ve got to go, it was a great day.  You two monkeys take care.”  She grins at us and leaves.

 

                “Babe?”  I look at Mel. 

 

                “Don’t read anything into that, have we got newspaper, I don’t want to mark the floor.”

 

Part of me wants to say no but I get up and some so they can take their shoes off.

 

                “Right you two into the shower, have you done anything for us to eat or are we getting another take-out?”  Mel asks.

 

                “I’ve taken out a chicken waiting for it to defrost.”  I reply primly.

 

                “Take out it is then.”  She remarks heading upstairs.

 

JENNY’S ROOM

 

JENNY

 

Okay, how I managed to keep a straight face I don’t know.  When I saw momma on the phone I had to wait to see, as she was so worked up.  But this was even better.  I can’t believe it, I just can’t believe it!  My dad got so drunk that he ended up snogging a butch lesbian and taking her home.

 

TUESDAY MORNING

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

LUCAS

 

                “Yes Uncle Brett, everything is in place for tomorrow.  Will you stop worrying and just get on the plane already!”

 

                “S-so your uncle is still coming then?”  Stuart stammers after I hang up.

 

I like Stuart, his slightly obvious crush on my uncle is quite sweet. 

 

                “Why wouldn’t he be?  Oh he’s invited us to dinner tonight.”

 

                “Tonight!” 

 

His voice is so high I think bats could hear him.

 

                “Yeah, with Brian and Justin at their house.  Straight from work that’s okay right?”

 

He just nods and then sits down with his head between his legs muttering.

 

                “Dinner with Brett Keller and Justin Taylor…its official I died in my sleep last night.”

 

KINNETIC ART DEPARTMENT

 

BRIAN

 

                “So are they doable?”  I hand Christina the scanned pictures of the labels.

 

                “Oh sure no problem when do you need them by?”

 

                “This afternoon.  And I need them to be posted this address.” 

 

I head back to my office where Justin is sleeping on the couch, he made the mistake of coming in just after I got a verbal agreement on a meeting with Madison Green so I rimmed him for 20 minutes.  I gently shake him awake.

 

                “No, leave my ass alone.”  He grumbles

 

                “You don’t mean that baby.”  I lift his head up and slide underneath him.

 

                “Okay so I don’t.  But from now on I’m checking with people what pitches you are going for so I can prepare myself…no I don’t mean that!”  He chuckles.

 

                “What did you come here for anyway?”  I run my fingers through his hair.

 

                “Hmm, oh you know the dinner tonight Brett has invited his nephew and Stuart, I was thinking that maybe…”

 

                “Uh huh, I’m sure Ted and Blake can make it too.”

 

                “Good.” 

 

Soon his breathing has evened out and he’s asleep again, I inch my way out from underneath him and go and see Ted.

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE – MID AFTERNOON

 

NANCY

 

                “Well Lindsay what a surprise, what are you doing here?”

 

                “Thought I would come visit my parents, is that a problem?”

 

“No of course not darling, look why don’t you come with me to tea with Bernadine Williamson?” 

 

                “Oh okay, I haven’t seen her for ages, so what’s new with you?”

 

                “Our property portfolio is growing and growing.”

 

We drive to the club and are quickly seated.  Bernadine is old school WASP.  She’s moneyed has great connections but is a bit loose tongued. 

 

                “Nancy and Lynette how lovely to see you both.”  She coos.

 

                “Uh it’s Lyndsay, Bernadine.”  She corrects swiftly.

 

                “Oh that’s right, the bisexual or are you still a lesbian?  I believe you were slightly undecided before you went to Toronto?  So how have you both been?”

 

I stop Lyndsay with a look and a tight smile.

 

                “Fine, how’s things with you, any news on the property front?” 

 

I ask, I have been trying to get her property in Squirrel Hill but she refused to sell it to me.

 

                “Oh yes I sold Squirrel Hill to a private buyer a week or so ago, cash.”  She smiles at me

 

                “Oh that’s great for you?  Who bought it if you don’t mind me asking?”  I smile back

 

                “Now, now Nancy you know I can’t tell you that.  But I hear that you’ve sold Shadyside now is that true?  And with a sitting tenant in it no less, how did the buyer feel about that.”

 

Dammit I had wanted to tell Lyndsay about that privately. 

 

                “They were fine about it, the sale doesn’t complete for another month or two as the buyer is out of the country.”

 

                “Mother, you never told me about this.”  Lindsay’s tone is sharp

 

                “There’s nothing to tell, the new buyer doesn’t mind about the sitting tenant, in fact they are delighted that they have someone who is already reliable for the rent.” 

 

                “Oh did you get yours Nancy?”

 

                “My…what my dear.”

 

                “Invite for the Melody Reichmann party, I can’t wait to go.”

 

                “Oh yes, I did, but we will be supervising the renovation of our new apartment block in McCandless so we had to decline.  It’s a shame really, as it seems like it is going to be a magnificent!”

 

                “And it is being held in New York!  At the MoMA of all places, she does have influence that lady.  Have you already sent your decline or have you sent your substitute name.”

 

                “Substitute name?”  Lindsay perks up.

 

                “Yes, seems that Franklin Reichmann is all about generosity, at first she wanted to have it in Portland but he said that since they were the only ones that lived there it was unfair so told her to pick either Colorado, Chicago or New York…well that was a no brainer.  As for the substitute well as long as they are a family member they can come in your stead.”

 

                “Really?”  Lyndsay turns to me and smiles.

 

We finish the rest of our tea with general chit chat before heading back home.

 

                “So Lyndsay about the Shadyside place, can you let your friend know about the change in landlord?”

 

                “Yes, yes of course mother, now the Reichmann party, I can represent the Peterson Family in your stead if you wish.”

 

                “Oh, okay, sure here you go.  You need to RSVP within the next few days!” 

 

I call out to her as she virtually runs out of the door.

 

                “I will mother, don’t worry I will!”

 

I shake my head and close the door after her.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

I dash home and revel in the silence before looking down again at the precious invite.  I can’t believe it, I’m going to the Reichmann Party and it’s in New York, it will be a tough sell getting Mel to go there twice but she’s not actually paying for her first trip and besides this is a supreme networking opportunity for me.

 

With shaking hands I check the RSVP details and email my acceptance and 20 minutes later I get an acknowledgement email listing all the details of the party, the dress code…black tie naturally, the location, the charitable donations instead of presents everything.

 

I put that in my diary and then start to surf for tuxedos and beautiful shoes.  I’m so excited.

 

BRITIN – LATE EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

                “So Brett beer or wine?”

 

                “Wine, beer makes me bloat out.”  He grins at me.

 

                “And we couldn’t have that could we?” 

 

Justin chuckles as he comes in followed by Blake, Ted, Lucas and a blushing Stuart…who I’m on strict instructions not to tease tonight, especially if I want to get into my place of heaven for the rest of this week.

 

We talk about the event at the GLC, I get glared at for rolling my eyes at the mention of that place, and how he’s going to talk about the film process, show a perspective of his works and then head to Red Cape for a masterclass on directing, originally they were going to do that the other way round but his lawyers wanted a more contained environment for that. 

 

SHADYSIDE – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

Okay now I have got over that trauma of Popperz I can face the world again, I can’t believe I got so drunk that I had my tongue down a woman’s throat!  How could we not tell?! 

 

Anyway, I’ve got the Brett Keller event later, so I’m looking forward to that.  Everything is perfect and there is no way I’m not getting in!

 

JENNIFER TAYLOR REALTORS

 

JENNIFER

 

                “Hi Nancy, how are you?  I’m very well thank you.  Ah yes I had heard about Squirrel Hill, a cash buyer well I didn’t know that.  Well I can ask around discreetly but since it’s a cash buyer then I doubt I will get much information on that.  Okay Nancy goodbye then.”

 

I poke my tongue out at the phone and think you nosy old bitchy crow!  I’ve got the escrow money for the place in Sewickley and that should complete soon.

 

Then I smile as I know she’s been after Squirrel Hill for months and it must kill her to know that it’s gone.

 

GLC – EARLY EVENING

 

STUART

 

Everything is set and we are going to open the doors in the next 15 minutes.  Justin and Brett are going over their notes and I’m just checking the attendees list for here and Red Cape.  Okay that’s odd, oh he’s got to be kidding me!  Seriously nobody is that stupid!

 

I head to Lucas and show him the list and he shakes his head. 

 

                “How exactly is he hoping to get away with this?”  I mutter to myself as I go to open the doors.  “Oh that would be how”

 

I sigh and take in the sight of a good majority of the queue dressed as their favourite Brett Keller or comic book character…he should be easy enough to spot…ah bingo! 

 

MICHAEL

 

                “This is so exciting!”  Phil shouts giving me a one armed hug

 

                “Yeah it’s great!  Can’t wait to see him again.”

 

                “Again, you mean you’ve met Brett Keller?  I didn’t know that!  He gasps.

 

                “Yeah when I was the writer of the Rage comic so when they were doing the movie I was going to be credited…”

 

Phil is looking at me funny and his mouth is going but no sound is coming out.

 

                “Phil are you okay?  Phil?”

 

He is pointing behind me and thinking the worst I turn and see Brett Keller behind me.

 

                “Brett!”  I squeak before clearing my throat.  “How have you been?”

 

                “Michael?  Michael Novotny is it you under there?”  He calls out.

 

I quickly look around for Arnold or anyone else but there’s no one.

 

                “Yes, I’m here with my friend Phil, Phil this is Brett Keller, Brett this is Phil.”  Phil just nods.

 

                “Come on walk with me, uh Phil, he’ll be a little while.”

 

He walks me to the front of the queue and into the building, I try to keep the smug smile off my face when I see Boy Wonder and Crystal Twink looking through the doors at us.

 

                “Michael.  Have you met Lucas?  He’s my nephew, he’s over there talking to Stuart.”

 

I shake my head and take off my Captain Astro face masque and go to wave but he stops me.

 

                “Lucas is a great kid but made some horrible life choices, he’s what you might call a lost soul.   Prone to relapses and maybe unemployable to some but like birds of a feather they flock together.  But the togetherness is to help and encourage each other.  Not to belittle, demean and hurt.  Blake and Ted took a chance on him and on Stuart, who have more strength and courage in their little fingers than you do in your entire body as it takes courage and strength to change and move forward.  You see you can’t give up your drug because you’re a coward and would rather live in the past and on other people’s glories.  I’m not sure what you hoped to achieve here but if you think I would ever work with you again you’re mistaken, because bottom line Michael when all’s said and what you’ve done, I don’t like you and I don’t work with people I don’t like.  Arnold you know what to do.”

 

He turns and walks into the hall and I find myself in the firm grip of Arnold being walked out of the back of the building and I’m too stunned to object.

 

E&ZHoD – THURSDAY MORNING

 

EMMY LOU

 

I’ve been thinking about the food for next week and really want to do a refreshing citrus pudding, so I go in search of my girl and find her staring at her phone and grinning.

 

                “Wait what say that again?”  She waves at me to come quick she’s talking to Uncle Lucian.

 

                “I said, oh hey Emmy Lou; that the pre-nup clearly states that ‘should either party be unfaithful at any point in the marriage the pre-nup is null and void and the settlement of the divorce shall be awarded 75/25 to the injured party.”

 

                “But he will argue that she left him?”  Zee points out

 

                “But she didn’t cheat, she left because of his unreasonable behaviour towards you and didn’t meet Milton until 8 months after that, which can be proven.  And as he refused to divorce her and the cheating with Talon is well established regardless of whether or not your mom knew she gets 75% of his ‘estate’ as it were at the time the divorce papers were issued.”

 

                “Oh that has made my day it really has.  And what about the other cuckold?”

 

                “Got his smarts from his mother, she gets nothing and is raising all kinds of hell about it, but don’t worry they are going to settle.  In his favour, I’m just warning you that daddy may want to suddenly want to play nice…”

 

                “Much like someone else I know…”  Zee grumbles and I frown at her.

 

                “Now what did you actually call for?”

 

                “Food for next week and where you guys are going to stay for that weekend?”

 

                “I thought they would be staying, I mean aren’t you staying with Zee and Faal?”

 

                “Not if Brian and Justin have anything to do with it.”  Zee chuckles.  “They’re using the ‘but they’ve not seen Britin’ as leverage, which I would normally see as a valid point…”

 

                “But…”

 

                “Well I need someone to test drive Squirrel Hill, I’m sending you the deets and maybe Aunt Dee can whip up a feast for Sunday lunch?”

 

                “Squirrel Hill?”  I ask.  “You’ve bought a place in Squirrel Hill?!”

 

                “Emmy Lou volume.”  Aunt D admonishes

 

                “Sorry Aunt Deidra.  Oh wait!  We can get Brian and Justin to swap weekends, so that this is the weekend off and then Squirrel Hill can be ‘Britin’ for the day on Sunday after Uncle Lucian and Aunt Deidra stay at Britin on Saturday night?  Then everyone’s happy.”  I beam at her

 

“Oh you beauty, go call Justin quick!”  She turns and kisses me firmly on the cheek. 

 

“Oh before I go does Aunt Deidra have a fruit recipe that I could use?”  I call out from the coffee machine

 

        “Caramelized clementines in orange vodka or bitter orange syrup for the teetotallers, on its way to you and it’s Aunt D and he’s Uncle Luc, Emmy Lou.”

 

        “And here come the tears!”  Zee teases me.

 

I head to the sofa and settle down with Miss Scarlett’s head in my lap to call the other baby in my life.

 

        “Justin sweetie.  How are you?  Look I know Britin and Treehouse are fighting for the attention of the Starks but can you compromise, have them for Saturday dinner and then let Squirrel Hill be Britin on Sunday for lunch, yeah apparently she’s bought a place.  Use your Captain Twink’s Mighty Ass powers to get this done.  Thank you baby.”

 

I lift Miss Scarlett’s head up and after a brief whimper she goes back to sleep, I can’t thank autocorrect enough for them, I head back to the kitchen.

 

                “So that’s done.  Now two things Squirrel Hill and who were you talking about?”

 

She sighs and pours us a coffee each.

 

                “Michael is trying to get back to Hunter.”

 

                “What?”

 

                “Yeah seems he came to see him when he was ill, twice, but because he was at Ben’s he didn’t get to see him.”

 

                “Who told you this?”

 

                “Jenny but don’t worry she’s a Marcus and is handling him good, scarily good!”

 

I chuckle at that but see something’s troubling her further. 

 

                “Honey what is it; this is me Emmy Lou you can tell me.” 

 

                “I want her out and I can’t get her out without hurting Mel and the kids who love it there.”

 

                “Then why extend …ah for Mel and the kids; so what are you going to do?”

 

                “For now nothing.  I just needed to say it out loud to someone.  Now that I have I feel better, now Squirrel Hill here you go.”

 

I take a look at the deets, as my girl says, and squeal.

 

THURSDAY EVENING

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

That fucking bastard Brett and those two motherfucking cunts’ of twinks.  How dare they humiliate me like that!  Well they are going to pay, I don’t know how but I will make them pay.

 

BRITIN – SUNDAY EVENING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

                “It was nice this weekend, a lovely lunch although I did feel for Hunter a bit having to go over his speeches over and over again, but he needed the practice with Uncle Luc.  I was surprised that Lyndsay didn’t help even though she’s not going to be there.” 

 

I snuggle deeper into his side.

 

                “Hmm, he still looks at the floor too much.  I think we will have to be placed at points in the room so that he can at least look like he’s looking around even if he’s looking for us.”  He mumbles.

 

                “And even better was the expression on Lyndsay’s face when Zee bought out the castings for Tucker and Jennifer, okay I’m still freaked by that but at least the packaging looked great!  Lyndsay’s face was a picture of pinched indignation!

 

“Yeah according to Leda, who’d have thought Leda and Jennifer would become such galpals, they cast her perfectly.  Emmy Lou said that he might get one of Drew’s ass done.  So um when do you get yours back?”

 

I giggle and then sit up and draw him into a nice deep kiss and settle back down.

 

                “Just before the weekend in New York.  What about you?”

 

                “Amazingly enough the same time, so are we going to share or surprise?” 

 

He smiles down at me carding his fingers through my hair.

 

                “Surprise but can we tell each other one thing and one thing only?”

 

                “Mmm.  Go ahead then.”

 

                “Oh no you’re not doing that again, I’ve learned now.  You first.”  I jab him in the ribs.

 

                “Ouch, okay nodules and did you know you lean slightly to the left?” 

 

                “Nod…I do?”  I lift the sheet and look down and bite my lip as he strokes my cock.

 

Five minutes later I’m panting and arching and he stops.

 

                “See just a bit to the left.  Which is why I love bottoming for you so much because I never know exactly where you are going to hit my hot spot.  Now your turn.”

 

My mind is a bit foggy.

 

                “Oh well it’s…oh!”  I gasp as he goes back to stroking.

 

                “Justin tell me one thing about yours.” 

 

He’s alternating between flicking at my slit and stroking my balls.

 

                “I can’t hear you Justin.”  He nibbles my spot behind my ear, his hand still working fast.

 

“Ah, ah, oh, there are, um yes like that.  There’s, oh, oh, oh God!  Oh I’m gonna…aahaaha!”

 

He grins down at me as I shudder and twitch.  Getting up he goes to the bathroom for a towel and gently cleans me off, but not before working some of my cum between my cheeks.

 

                “Hop on board.”  He whispers laying back.  “Let’s see if I can distract you again.”

 

BLOOM

 

CARA

 

                “Good morning how can I help you?”

 

                “Is Lyndsey Peterson available?”

 

                “No I’m afraid she’s at another location and won’t be returning until the end of April.  Can I help at all?”

 

                “Yes, can you give met the location as she needs to sign for this personally?”

 

                “Um just one moment.”

 

I head to Lydia’s office and thankfully she’s not on the phone.

 

                “What’s up?”

 

                “There are a couple of men here for Lindsay wanting to know where she is as she needs to sign for receipt of the letter they have for her.”

 

                “Hang on.”  Lydia tells me and quickly dials a number.  “Lyndsay, its Lydia, there’s some people here who need you to sign for a letter and obviously I don’t want you here, so where should I send them?”

 

She hangs up and hands me a piece of paper and I head back to reception.

 

                “Sorry about that but I had to get permission.  It’s 6th Fuller Corner of Treemont and she’s on her way back there now, but she won’t be there for another hour at least.  Oh hey Hunter, yeah she’s in go straight through.”

 

HUNTER

 

        “Hey Lydia, how’s it going?”

 

        “Darling boy, how are you feeling?  Are you excited?”

 

        “Excited and nervous but before we get onto that who were those guys and why was Cara giving them the address for Brian’s loft?”

 

        “Excuse me.  Cara have those men left yet, see if you can get them back!”

 

She looks nervously at the door and then Cara pops her head through looking flushed.

 

                “In reception.  Had to kick off and run!”

 

                “Hunter can I come back across to you please, I just need to deal with this first?”

 

                “Sure, see you later.”

 

LYDIA

 

                “Send them in for me please Cara.”  I break out my best smile.  “Gentlemen sorry about that, seems we had given you the incorrect address she no longer lives there.  Is there a solution to this problem we have, can someone else sign for it in her stead if she gives permission verbally?”

 

                “Let me talk to my superiors.”

 

Big Guy Number 1 is on the phone for a few minutes nodding and then he smiles at me.

 

                “If you can get a verbal agreement in our presence, which we will record, we will let you sign for it.”

 

I nod and place the call.

 

                “Lyndsay these chaps really need to get this letter to you today.  No I don’t know what it is.  But if you give me verbal permission I can sign for it on your behalf.  But first you need to quote your date of birth and social security number.   Thanks, now can you give permission for me to sign on your behalf.  Thank you Lyndsay.”  I put the phone down.  “Good enough?  Great let me sign.”

 

Once they leave I check Lyndsay’s file, the only address we have is for Canada.  Dammit, Sydney had said he meant to update the personnel files before he went.

 

                “Brian its Lydia.  I’m fine but a little perturbed by something.  Two guys came in wanting to deliver something for Lyndsay but she gave, according to Hunter, the address for your loft.   Which doesn’t strike me as a place for 4 people.  She lives where?  Oh great thanks.”

 

I give Cara the address to courier it Lyndsay and wonder what the hell she’s playing at.

 

THE LOFT

 

LINDZ

 

Well I’ve been waiting for the last 10 minutes, that’s enough time for me.  I hail a cab and reach home in no time. 

 

BROWNSTONE

 

When I get home there is a letter waiting for me.  How did they get my address, if Lydia gave them it, I shall sue for breach of privacy!

 

                “Lydia it’s Lyndsay!  How did this letter get here, if you gave…oh I see, well obviously I thought.  Well I…goodbye to you too!”  I snap into dead air

 

Don’t judge everyone by your behaviour, what the hell does that mean; I think to myself idly playing with the letter.

 

                “Brian!  What a lovely surprise!  How are you?  Oh she did, well I only gave that address as that was the closest one to me at the time and it seemed like it was urgent.  Of course, I won’t do that again.  But as I said it…okay I’ll speak to you later then.”

 

I can’t understand his reaction after the amount of men he’s fucked in that place, it’s not as if they knew the exact loft. 

 

Grabbing a knife I slit open the letter and then grab the counter, I have a preliminary court date in my lawsuit from Emily!  In two weeks’ time.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you xx

Chapter 38 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 38 – THE STARKS, TORONTO, BEING PLAYED & GETTING TOLD

 

BROWNSTONE – THURSDAY EARLY AFTERNOON*

 

LINDZ

 

This is not fucking happening.  I don’t care a jot about Adam White’s reputation this is ludicrous and will no doubt be tossed out like the trash it is, I googled breach of promise and it’s so archaic that nobody uses it anymore.

 

But it is best to go in forearmed, I call daddy.

 

                “Hi Lyndsay, I heard you’re going to be representing us at the Reichmann party, do the Peterson’s proud honey!”

 

                “I will daddy, look I have this problem.  Well I don’t think it’s a problem but I need the telephone number of our lawyer so…”

 

                “What’s going on that you need a lawyer for?”

 

                “Daddy don’t worry.  A former friend of mine is suing me for breach of promise…”

 

                “What did you promise them?”

 

                “That’s the thing I can’t remember whatever it is, I thought it was so ludicrous that I didn’t keep the paperwork but now they’ve come back with a preliminary hearing date.”

 

                “Lindsay!  Okay Philip Mitcham is the lawyer and I will email his details over.  Who’s opposing counsel?”

 

                “Adam White of White & Sullivan, I know his reputation proceeds him but…”

 

                “But nothing, whatever this is get on it right away and don’t tell your mother.  Is this what you wanted the money for?”

 

                “Yes but then I thought about it…”

 

                “Okay I will put Mitcham on retainer for now, but you will pay that money back Lindsay.  Do you understand?”

 

                “Yes daddy, so you’ll send me the money then?”  I ask hopefully.

 

                “No actually, I will get him to send you the bill afterwards.  Now I have to go, get this sorted out quickly, obviously he can’t tell me what you discuss but he will tell me if you’ve been in contact.”

 

He hangs up abruptly and I come this close to stamping my feet.  His email comes in and I put the call into Mitcham explaining the situation, he said he’ll contact Adam and like me thinks I have nothing to worry about.

 

I head upstairs and start to pack for Toronto, since I said I was going I might as well.

 

CHASE, HAROLD & DRAPER

 

MEL’S OFFICE

 

MEL

 

I can’t wait for the showing tomorrow night, for the first time I feel engaged and understand the beauty of them.  I should feel sorry for Lindz missing it because of who the artwork belongs to but the gallery exchange programme seems a great opportunity.  Besides it’s not as if she doesn’t know anyone in Toronto, which reminds me she never said where she was staying. 

 

                “Lindz hey, hope I’m not disturbing you?  Oh sorry I thought you were at the new gallery not packing.  Which is the reason for my call, you never said where you are going to be staying when you get there?  Okay the Holiday Inn, well let me know when you get there.  Take care have a safe flight.”

 

Jeez, defensive much. 

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

Okay I was a little snippy with Mel but I really wanted to go tomorrow but because of that little slip of the tongue I can’t but maybe I can see it another way.  Ah yes, I know exactly how I can do this my flight isn’t until this evening.

 

E&ZHoD

 

ZEE

 

I have to admit although I was initially against them being here, they really do work and sooth the frazzled nerves of customers. 

 

But definitely not the one that has just come in hyperventilating because her caterer has had the ‘nerve to be ill at the last minute with gastric flu of all things’.  Turns out that the ‘all she needs doing’ is a four course sit down for 12 people’ on Monday night.

 

                “Well Judith, as much as we would love to help you we can’t…”  Emmy Lou tries to sooth

 

                “Why can’t you my goodness you’re a catering company aren’t you?!”  She shrieks

 

Rhett and Miss Scarlett start to back away behind the desk as she flails around, clearly on the edge of a nervous breakdown.

 

                “We are indeed but we are a busy catering company but if we can be of assistant to you in the…”

 

                “Look my husband is Gardner Vance, he runs the top advertising agency in Pittsburgh, and this dinner is very important and has to be…”

 

My ears prick up at that and I bank down my snort of derision.

 

                “Mrs Vance.  Please calm yourself.  Look Emmy Lou, in light of her obvious distress let’s show a little compassion, if you can get the menu, who the caterer was using as staff and all pertinent information to us by say four then we can accommodate that, obviously we would need the names for the guest for the name cards.”

 

                “You can?!  Oh that’s wonderful you have no idea how relieved I am, I can get them to you in the next ten minutes!”  Judith is gushing and practically crying with relief.

 

And true to her word she got us the information before sliding out on a cloud of relief.

 

                “And you’re going to explain to me how we are going to cater this dinner?  I didn’t appreciate being overruled there Zee in fact I think the…”

 

                “I’m sorry Emmy Lou but I have a good reason if you would just listen for a minute.”

 

He nods and waves for me to continue.

 

                “First I need Brian and Ted on the line and whilst we’re waiting for them, I’m pouring you some conciliatory bubbles.”

 

Two minutes later the phone rings.

 

                “Brian, Ted you on?  Did you get my email?” 

 

                “Jesus Zee how the hell did you find that out?”  Ted asks in awe

 

                “His slightly shrill and much younger wife came flying in as her caterer has gastric flu of all things…”

 

                “How selfish of her.”  Brian snickers

 

                “Very.  So your thoughts about the top agency in Pittsburgh as she calls it…?”  I return slyly

 

                “He’s looking for finance.”  Brian intones smugly.

 

                “Hi confused caterer here!”  Emmy Lou chides us.

 

                “The people coming to this dinner are the medium but good of the advertising companies in Pittsburgh and the fact that it’s being held in his house means he’s putting out feelers for a partnership and wants to keep it downlow.  Leave it with us and thanks Zee.”

 

                “Welcome Brian.  See you guys tomorrow.”  I grin.

 

Emmy Lou still looks confused.

 

                “He’s looking to partner up.”

 

                “And…”

 

                “Brian’s not going to let that happen so there will be no dinner so no panic…but they do look traumatised so do feel free to take them for a walk.” 

 

                “Wait, I don’t understand why you said you would help her in the first place?”

 

                “It’s not my fault if they cancel is it?  Vanguard is not nor was it ever the best agency in Pittsburgh, we walked from them to Brian.  And a few other companies have done the same.  He’s a misogynistic pig and kept referring to me as ‘your ever present but delightful PA’ and that began to grate.”

 

                “So you this is revenge?”

 

                “In a roundabout way.  Yep.”  I smile

 

He shakes his head and smiles before he skips out with them and I have to smile both at his antics and my final fuck you delivered by Brian Kinney to Gardner Vance…oh I how I hate that man! 

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

                “Gus may I have a word before you go do your homework?”

 

                “Sure mom what’s up?”

 

                “Tomorrow night, is there a chance that you could record it for me on your iPad?  So I can watch it when I get home?”

 

                “Yeah no problem, what time’s your flight?”

 

                “Twenty past nine, I should be able to see momma before I go.  Where’s Jenny?”

 

                “Roller derby practice remember?”  He replies.  “Well homework needs doing.  You’re back on Saturday morning right?  I can’t wait for what Aunt D is going to cook on Sunday.”

 

I grimace at the mention of the roller derby and the lunch as it will be the first time I’ll have seen Faal since the wine mishap, I can’t believe how much they were though, $145 each but you pay for quality and they were quality wines. 

 

                “Yes Saturday morning.  You best go do your homework lamb…”

 

                “Mom, we’ve talked about that.   Shout before you go.”

 

He heads upstairs concentrating on his phone.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

I’m not looking forward to tomorrow night as I will be bored out of my skull but at least I will have some good food.  Nor am I looking forward to lunch on Sunday but at least Lindz will be there and I’ll have an ally to talk to.  I still can’t believe the fuss Faal made about the wine, bet it was all made up about his grandfather too. 

 

I must check my bank see how much is left after having to fork out almost $220 for the wine.

 

                “Michael Novotny speaking.  Oh hi Mrs Peterson.  I’m fine how about you?  No she’s not spoken to me about the new owner.  Uh huh so what does that mean for me are they are happy with a sitting tenant oh that’s good news.  But what about the years’ worth of rent I paid to you are you going to return it?  Oh right, so you’ll return the balance once the sale has been finally completed, when do you think that will be?  Right thanks for letting me know.”

 

Well that’s a bit of a pain in the ass, a new landlord, wonder why Lindz didn’t tell me about it. 

 

BROWNSTONE – EARLY EVENING

 

LINDZ

 

Mel has just got in and I’m about to head out to the airport.

 

                “I will call as soon as I get there.”  I tell her as I kiss her cheek and leave.

 

                “Have a safe flight.”  She calls out as I get into the cab.

 

                “Hi Michael, how are you?  What, why didn’t I tell you what?  Oh sorry I meant to but work got in the way, but they’re happy for you to stay there right.  So it will be fine, everything will be fine.  Look I’ve got to go I’m heading to Toronto tonight.  Yeah Sunday we’ll catch up then.  Bye.”

 

I sink back in the seat and sigh. 

 

SQUIRREL HILL RESIDENCE – FRIDAY MORNING

 

ENTRANCE WAY

 

UNCLE LUC

 

We’re standing at the front door and like most of the houses she owns you come straight into the kitchen.  It’s has a polished concrete floor with brown and gold flecks, the kitchen itself is a combination of browns and cream with a top of the range units and leads onto a small study area and then the dining room and then the pool.  I walk through to the living room and that is huge with a real fire and done in buttercup yellow with big pouffy sofas and the ubiquitous fur blankets she loves so much. 

 

                “Okay now this is gorgeous.  Don’t get me wrong I love the Treehouse and it’s perfect for them but this is such a family home.”

 

D sighs as she runs her fingers over the island before opening the wine cupboard and finding it filled with reds and whites, the fridge is fully loaded and no doubt the same for the freezer.

 

We head upstairs with our cases and check out the bedrooms, wood floors, sash windows, old style radiators along one wall, all have double beds and one has an en suite with bath and shower but the main bathroom is huge with an enormous bath in the centre and two showers one at either end and both with frosted screen doors and double sinks at either end too.

 

                “Waterfall.”  I observe.  “Heated rails.  Underfloor heating in here.”

 

                “This place is stocked and ready for someone to move into.  So Luc what is our little one up to?”

 

                “Guess we’ll find out on Sunday.”

 

TORONTO – FRIDAY MORNING

 

REXDALE AVENUE

 

LINDZ

 

I look at this place and imagine what could’ve been and sigh, if only she hadn’t changed, if only she had remained the same carefree woman that I first met.

 

We were so happy for almost 2 years, it was fun and exciting.  I met Celeste via work, ironically the same way that Mel met her one night fuck at a baby shower.  She understood and was interested in what I did, loved the same things as me and she cherished me, she didn’t belittle or denigrate my hopes and dreams, she didn’t say we couldn’t have things because we couldn’t afford them, she was frivolous and wild and passionate. 

 

And then Mel was made partner, she got busier and busier and neglected me more and the more, so I saw her as an escape from the doldrums of looking after Gus and Jenny whilst Mel played breadwinner.

 

I loved going to fancy little restaurants and chic bars and the art district but then it all went to shit when she bought the house, not that I don’t love it but it was so unexpected.  We had discussed a little hideaway for the two of us saving us from sneaking round hotels or either of our own houses when the kids were in school…but then she went and bought this.   When she presented it to me I was thrilled and enjoyed playing houses, but then she got demanding asking when I was going to leave Mel to live there as she had already left Grace.  

 

I tried to reason with her to give me more time but she said she’d waited long enough and that I either left Mel and the kids or we were through.  When I told her I couldn’t leave Gus she asked me why?  I said because he’s my son and then she had the nerve to throw the custody battle over Jenny in my face and asked why I could leave one kid but not the other.

 

I was so mad that I slapped her and for her that was the end of us. 

 

I tried to contact her a few times to apologise but she refused to speak to me for about a month but I eventually  managed to wear her down, but then she told me that she didn’t want to see me and not to contact her again.  As a parting gift the house was mine she said.  She couldn’t bear for anyone else to live there she said.  So she signed over the deeds to me and then told me that she’d been offered a tenure at a school in Paris and would be taking it.

 

At first I was thrilled because I had my own little escape that nobody knew about…nobody except the mortgage company of course!  Whilst she had ‘bought it’ she had only paid the mortgage for the first six months and soon that time was up and I had to start paying out. 

 

I was livid and I emailed her when I found that out and she just replied with ‘I slapped you back’ and ever since then I’ve been get failed deliveries from her email address.

 

So I’ve been stuck with it ever since and I can’t sell it because it’s in negative equity so I’m renting it out.  Luckily though I’m between tenants and so I can stay here.

 

I sigh again and let myself in and wonder what could’ve been if only she hadn’t changed and starting treating me like I was the little wife. 

 

I had called Mel and let her know that I’ve arrived safely but would be busy until late into the evening so would call her when I was finished.

 

BLOOM

 

LYDIA

 

I’m not panicking!  I’ve not heard Hunter’s speech, there was no tasting and the pictures are late.  No nothing to worry about at all!

 

                “Aunt Liddie what are you still doing here?”  Martine dashes in.

 

                “Sweetheart, dear sweet Martine, what am I doing here?  What am I doing here?!  I’m waiting for the paintings that’s what I’m doing here!  Lucian is going to kill me, I knew I should’ve gone to Portland personally and supervised…”

 

                “Aunt Liddie!  They’re at Uptown with Uncle Luc!”  She yells

 

                “What!  When the fuck did that happen?”  I squeal grabbing my purse.

 

                “We left you about four messages on your cell!”  She snaps.

 

                “I can assure you that I have had no messages on…where the fuck’s my phone of all the days to lose my phone, I can’t fucking believe it!  What the hell am I…?”

 

                “Aunt Liddie over to Upton now find phone later!”

 

As we dash across the office, I fling my house keys at Cara.

 

                “Got to my place, tear it apart to find my phone!  Do it now please?!”

 

                “On it!”  She yells grabbing her coat.

 

UPTOWN

 

LYDIA

 

                “So sorry Lucian, I mislaid my phone and…”

 

I stop and look around in disbelief.  He said that he would hand select the paintings as his heathen little one has no idea and I want to cry and I’m made of strong stock.  I’ve always loved Uptown because of the light in there but with what he’s done I wish I could retain his services.

 

                “You like?”  D asks grinning.  “Or is that a silly question?” 

 

I can’t speak so I just nod and look round the gallery.  There are no floral displays the pictures are lit from below or above and Hunter is carefully placing his notices and then giving his speech about each one.

 

                “Eyes up son.”  I hear him be told and have to smile.

 

Miranda is grinning at me with tears in her eyes.

 

                “So awesome isn’t it?”

 

I just nod and can’t wait for tonight. 

 

                “What about the food how are we going to split the food!”  I cry.  “Nobody has told me what is going on food wise, I haven’t even seen the menu and…and, I’m sounding shrill and panicked aren’t I?”

 

Lucian grins at me and nods.

 

                “Worry not Lydia, it’s all in hand, we’re just gonna close off the street and have a marquee that’s all.”

 

                “Is he kidding?”  I whisper to D.

 

                “Of course he is, they will cater Uptown first and then when we move to Bloom, for the Kirkidan Series, Uptown will be locked down afterwards…now just trust me it will be fine.  Now let him do what he knows to do with the paintings and you come with me.”

 

I follow her out and we end up at E&ZHoD, where we are greeted by Zee and Emmy Lou with a glass of whisky for us each.

 

                “Oh I so needed this.”  I knock it back quickly

 

                “Judging by the way Miss Scarlett and Rhett were whimpering…we could hear.”  Zee intones dryly and then smiles.  “Now lower your shoulders and read the menu.”

 

I took the menu off her and want to hug them both; lobster rolls, assorted sushi, butternut squash, feta, kale and caramelized onion tarts; herb, olive and buttermilk corn breads with relish, porchetta sliders, scallops in potato baskets, mini chicken kievs, jambalaya, scotch eggs, Asian lamb breast pancakes with mint and chilli dressing, potato croquettes, warm green gazpacho with/without bacon crumbles, caramelised clementines in orange vodka or bitter orange syrup, mini Eton mess pies and mini chocolate and peanut butter pies.

 

                “You, you did all of this?”  I gasp

 

They grin and nod.

 

                “You approve?   Cold canapés will be in Uptown and the rest in Bloom.  There’ll be red, white, bubbles and vodka cocktails.  Oh and carriages will be strictly at 1030 anybody not outside there by then will be walking.  Nothing more galling than fucking hangabouts!” 

 

D grins at me and then looks at her watch.

 

                “Okay I can leave you two to this, you and I have to get back to Uptown and see what he’s done there and run through the timetable.  What time are you sending folks off to get ready, we’ve shut down Uptown and Bloom will be shut the moment he goes across.”

 

                “Starts at six, so everyone can go at say three…”

 

                “In Pittsburgh traffic on a Friday, best make it two so they can come back and be ready and waiting.”

 

As she leads me out like a trainee puppy I hear Emmy Lou snickering and Zee saying that I never stood a chance in hell and she’s right.

 

UPTOWN – STARK COLLECTION SHOWING

 

LYDIA

 

Hunter’s family have turned up and Brian, Justin, Ben and Matt have taken their places for when he comes to give his speeches. 

 

                “Excuse me uh Lydia.  I’m Gus, Brian Kinney is my dad and Lyndsay…”

 

                “Of course you are, you’re the image of your father.  What can I do for you?”

 

                “I didn’t want to ask Hunter as he’s busy but mom asked me to record this on my iPad for her to watch when she’s get back from Toronto but I didn’t want to just do it in case I wasn’t allowed to.  So is it okay that I record it?” 

 

                “As long as you record the art work and the speeches and not the patrons that will be fine.  But why not have a good evening instead as we will record it anyway for his portfolio?” 

 

He looks so relieved.

 

                “Great thanks, I’ll do that instead.  She’ll understand.”

 

I sigh and then banish all thoughts of that woman and step up to the stage.

 

                “Ladies and Gentlemen, thank you so much for coming.  It is my great pleasure to introduce you to Lucian Stark who will discuss these fabulous pieces and give the history of them.  Lucian.”

 

                “Lydia thank you.  I first started my art collection…”

 

An hour later, he has them enthralled and once Hunter finds his marks, as they alternate each painting, I know he’s nailed it. 

 

I step up to the stage again.

 

                “Now ladies and gentlemen if you will follow me to the Bloom, it is time for the Kirkidan Series again presented by Lucian Stark and Hun…”

 

                “Excuse me Lydia, sorry to interrupt but Hunter will be leading this section of the presentation, so I’m his wingman.”

 

                “In that case, the Kirkidan Series presented by Hunter Bruckner and Lucian Stark, now please follow me.”

 

BLOOM – KIRKIDAN SERIES SHOWING

 

HUNTER

 

I wait for everyone to come in and then for my marks to be in place, once I get the nod from Lydia I begin.

 

                “Ladies and gentlemen, I was in Portland when I made the discovery of the Kirkidan Series, I remember walking round the house and just finding them, at first I thought I was hallucinating and had to get a second opinion, so I ended up FaceTiming with local artist Justin Taylor whilst he was at lunch to make sure…”

 

Lucian answered all the questions that Hunter couldn’t and there wasn’t many, some people wanted to take photos next to them but Hunter was firm that they could take pictures of but not next to.  And that earned him praise from patrons and Lucian.

 

D gave the nod to the waiters and the food was served.

 

                “Now ladies and gentlemen I will take any other questions you have, Hunter you’re done for the night, a round of applause please for our finder, keeper and presenter Hunter Bruckner.”

 

The applause was rapturous and this time he kept his tears at bay.  As he made his way through to the crowd he kept being stopped and talked to; much to the annoyance of Justin, who in the end swooped in and rescued him.

 

                “Thanks Justin, I’m so hungry.”

 

                “Hunter, I’m sorry to interrupt as I know you are most likely starving, but I just wanted to introduce myself…”

 

I see him roll his eyes but he plasters a smile on his face and turns around

 

                “…my name is Melody Reichmann and this is my husband Franklin, I was hoping to see you in San Francisco but heard you were unwell, so glad you recovered now.  I won’t keep you long but I wondered if you could call me to discuss a little birthday party I’m having for Franklin, we’re going to be at the MoMA in New York.

 

                “Uh why would you want me there?”  Hunter frowns.

 

                “Because you are very good at what you do.”  She smiles at him.  “Here’s my card, speak to Lydia beforehand if you want to find out the scoop on me.  I’ll leave you to the rest of your evening.”

 

Melody pats his arm and walks off saying to Franklin what a wonderful young man he is and my heart breaks.

 

                “Lydia you must be so pleased, what a find that young man is!”  I turn to Diana Bowchurch.

 

                “Diana, yes he continues to be a marvel.  I will miss him.”  I smile sadly.

 

                “Miss him, why?  Where on earth is he going?”  Diana gasps.

 

                “After that, anywhere in the fucking world.”  I sigh.

 

MATT

 

The whole family is beaming, luckily Michael had something else come up so wasn’t here, I am so proud of my man! 

 

                “Come here you gorgeous man you, well done so proud!” 

 

He gives me a beaming smile and then Aunt D tells him to go to the truck so he can eat in peace.

 

LYDIA

 

Well he’s done it, my little urchin is now on top of the world.  I close up Bloom and at Lucian’s insistence am going to join them for drinks at E&ZHoD.  I put on my game face, smile and knock on the door.

 

                “Lydia, there you are!”  Hunter cries out sweeping me into a hug.

 

I hug him fiercely back.

 

                “You, you made so proud a-and, so sorry I am just so proud.”  I sniffle

 

He smiles tearfully back pulling me to join Cara and Miranda.

 

                “So this Melody woman what’s she like?”

 

Even though I knew it was coming I didn’t know it would come this quickly.

 

                “She’s a great art lover, historian, she’s on the board of New York, Washington and San Francisco Modern Arts and of course she’s a great spotter of talent, she can take you far, further than me.  She told me about New York and…”

 

                “Yeah we can’t wait, it will be great for Hunter.”  Lucian smiles.

 

                “Yes it will be.”  I take a drink.

 

                “For God sake stop, her heart’s breaking, put her out of her misery!”  Faal orders.

 

I look round and everyone is smiling at me and there in the corner are Melody and Franklin.

 

                “What’s going on?”  I demand.

 

                “Liddie, it’s just a party invite.  Yes I have the contacts all over the world to take him anywhere he wants to be, especially New York, but New York doesn’t have the one thing he loves about art…”

 

                “What’s that?” 

 

                “You, the great and generous Lydia Glendale.  You believe in me and I’m not going to repay that belief by fucking off at the drop of a hat.  I’ve got years of training to go through and I’m going through them right here.  Okay?  Okay?”

 

                “Okay.”  I take a deep, happy breath.  “Okay and that training starts again first thing on Monday!”

 

                “And to make sure she keeps her artistic claws to herself, you’re coming to keep an eye on your little cub, is that clear Liddie?”  Franklin demands gently.

 

“Absolutely.  I propose a toast.  To Hunter remaining here!”

 

“To Hunter remaining here!”  They all shout.

 

BROWNSTONE – SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

MEL

 

Well, so much for having a pleasant Saturday.  Lindz has come back and was fine for about three minutes until Gus told her that he didn’t record the art shows because Lydia said that she would send her a copy of their recording.  I’m not sure what the difference is but whatever it is she’s pissed about it.

 

She’s also been snarking about the roller derby again as Jenny came back with a bruise on her arm from practice, it’s ugly, looks painful but not life threatening.  So naturally, she been onto her fellow roller derby saboteur and they are twittering away.

 

And of course there’s lunch with Lucian and D on Sunday, which isn’t the problem, the problem seems to be meeting up with Faal again as he didn’t speak to them after dinner at Debs and wasn’t at Britin.

 

                “Where are the boys are they still upstairs rutting like stags?”  She snipes.

 

                “What does it matter to you what they are doing, they are doing it in the privacy of their floor, it’s not as if they are doing it on the kitchen table!”

 

                “I just think it’s highly disrespectful for them to be doing that whilst there are impressionable teenagers in the house.”

 

I snort and then chuckle over the times Jenny or Gus has picked up their phone and then spent a few minutes screaming into it when Hunter has pocket dialled them.

 

                “What’s so funny?”

 

I decide against sharing as that would add fuel to the fire.

 

                “Nothing, well actually when you consider who Gus’s father is…”

 

This does bring a small smile to her face.

 

                “So how was the show?”

 

                “Show?”

 

                “The one in Toronto how was it?”

 

                “F-fine, just a bit dull to be honest, you’d think they’d never done a show on abstract surrealism before the way it was set out.”

 

                “Abstract surrealism what the fuck is that?”  I frown

 

                “Exactly.  Think Dali with no taste.  Speaking of taste what’s for lunch?  Oh what delights did they do last night?”

 

I bring out the brochure that Hunter had produced and see a jolt of jealousy flash across her face.

 

                “Well they certainly went all out, lobster rolls how very New England of them.  Wonder how much this little shindig cost Lydia?”

 

                “Nothing.”

 

                “What do you mean nothing?  Why didn’t she pay them?”

 

                “Remember who own the art…”

 

                “Lucian does, what does that have to do with it?”

 

                “No Zee owns it, although she has absolutely no interest in it whatsoever.  He calls her the artistic heathen of the family.”

 

She reaches for a bottle of wine and pours herself a generous glass, takes the brochure and goes upstairs without saying another word.

 

LINDZ

 

I settle down to read the brochure and want to weep with the frustration of it all, the pictures are beautiful and wonderfully lit.  Artistic heathen is the right way to describe her, how can she not be interested in these pieces, if I had them oh how they would be displayed.  My phone buzzes and it’s Mitcham, I close the door and then head to the bathroom for extra privacy and put him on speaker.

 

                “Hi Philip, how are you?”

 

                “Great, how about you?”

 

                “Fine, so what news have you got for me?”

 

                “I’ve got the paperwork from White & Sullivan, according to them you promised Emily a baby with Brian Kinney and instead went on to get pregnant by him yourself is that true?”

 

I stop cold and stare at the phone for a moment.

 

                “Don’t be ridiculous of course it’s not true.  I know she wanted a baby but couldn’t have one the poor dear but I never promised such a thing.”

 

                “Good well that’s the bare bones of it, we still have to go to the preliminary hearing to see if, note sarcasm, she has a case but the way I see it and from what you’ve said you’ve got nothing to worry about.  Have a good rest of weekend and sorry to have disturbed you but I wanted to let you know as soon as possible.”

 

                “Thanks Philip that’s great.”

 

I sit down and grimace, well that little bitch-dyke is going to know what it’s like to cross Lyndsay Peterson!

 

SQUIRREL HILL RESIDENCE – SUNDAY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

LUCIAN

 

                “Okay my dear, we’ve got a lot of food to prep, have to say I’m pleased that they called off dinner, though, I wonder what his new dinner was about.”

 

                “Not sure but Zee had that Cheshire cat shark smile on when he said it.”

 

TREEHOUSE – LATE MORNING

 

GARAGE

 

FAAL

 

                “Okay so booze wise, we are only taking wine is that correct?” 

 

                “And the beer Carl likes.”  She calls back.

 

Nodding I go get a crate and then look in the car, we have pretty much everything we need, I even manage to get the furballs in easy enough, the one thing we don’t have is my wife.

 

                “Lig what are you doing in there still?”

 

She finally comes out carrying a large cool box and immediately I stop her.

 

                “What is in there?” 

 

                “Come on we’ll be late.”  She’s got that recipe testing shit eating grin on.

 

I hold my ground and fold my arms.

 

                “Zaden Zion Ugerstacht what is in the box?”

 

                “Just something I have been working on, which you might like a lot, now come on car!”

 

We get in the car and I decide to sulk all the way there, this doesn’t change her mind and she doesn’t let go of the cooler.

 

SQUIRREL HILL RESIDENCE

 

UNCLE LUC

 

                “Okay they’re coming, remember what you have to do?”

 

                “Honey, I’ve got this.”

 

As soon as the car pulls up, Zee opens the door and hands over the cooler and by the time Faal has realised D is back in the kitchen.

 

                “Neuken!  You will pay!” 

 

We burst out laughing at his indignation and unload the rest of the stuff and head to back inside.

 

                “Oh my darling, it’s beautiful, did you have to do much?”

 

She shakes her head.

 

                “Fixed a couple of the sash windows, did the flooring in the kitchen and then furnished it, though did have to source the column radiators and repaint and, of course, do the fire place.  But wait till everyone comes before you go around.”

 

Twenty minutes later Debs comes bustling through the door with Carl and gasps.

 

                “Holy shit Zee this place is gorgeous a lot different from your other places, this is more comfy, not that the other places aren’t comfy but much…”

 

                “Less glass is what she means!”  Carl provides.

 

Zee just grins and hands him a beer.

 

                “Oh this love seat is gorgeous and those radiators, they give off a serious amount of heat!”  She coos

 

Pretty soon almost everyone is here although, we are still waiting for Brian and Justin who had guests the night before and Mel, Lindz and all the kids, who were waiting for Michael.

 

                “Okay everyone go look round they can look if they want when they get here” 

 

D ushers everyone out of the kitchen and sets up the drinks, when everyone comes back it gets universal praise, of course she’s a Stark and has impeccable taste.

 

                “So Zee what are you going to do with this place, it’s enormous?”  Jennifer asks.  “And by rights I should be very cross with you.”

 

She grins at her and then blows her a kiss.

 

                “I know but she was on the cusp of caving and I couldn’t have that.  No way was that person going to get this house.  As for what I’m going to do with it, rent it out but not immediately, the family won’t be moving into it until at least May so it’s going to stand empty for a bit, which is a shame really.”

 

Just at that moment the Mel, Lindsay, the kids and Michael show up.

 

                “Oh my God I love this kitchen, don’t get me wrong I love the kitchen in the Brownstone but I love this kitchen!”  Mel cries out.  “Oh sorry, hi everyone!”

 

                “Jenny how’d you get that bruise?”  D is looking at it in concern.

 

                “Roller derby practice and much like this bruise that’s a sore subject Aunt D.” 

 

I look from her to her other parents and I know they’ve upset her over this.

 

                “Let me get something for it.  Mel do you have arnica at home?”  D calls out heading upstairs.

 

                “No but I’ll get some.”  Mel calls back.  “Dammit I knew there was something I needed to put in your kit.”

 

                “You agreed to stop if anything happened and now something has happened you have to stop.”

 

Lindsay asserts crossing her arms, with Michael mirroring her and nodding his head

 

                “Oh come on Lindsay be reasonable, this is a bruise, by ‘something’ clearly she means drastic, and a bruise, albeit a painful one is not drastic.”  Ben scoffs

 

                “Ben as I have said to you before, as the…”  Michael begins snippily.

 

                “Hey baby let me see that.  Mel you can take this with you as that needs to be applied tomorrow morning.  When’s your next practice?”

 

                “There won’t be another practice as she’s not going to be doing it anymore and that’s final!”  Michael snaps.  “You will go to school tomorrow and withdraw from the team, is that clear?”

 

                “You tell them.”  Jenny replies coldly

 

The room goes quiet and Jenny glares at her father.

 

                “Perhaps maybe discuss this when things aren’t as heated between you.”  Steve suggests.

 

                “You come to the school and tell my teammates why you are making me do it because momma, dad, listen and understand this.  I’m not giving it up without one hell of a fight!  You promised me a season.  Are you seriously going to stand there and break that promise?” 

 

                “Well answer my granddaughter are you going to break your promise to her?”  Carl demands.

 

Lindsay and Michael exchange looks.

 

                “No, no we’re not but we’re worried.  Can’t you see that?”  Lindsay pleads.

 

                “No, I can’t, she won the final for them, and they’re not going to let her get badly hurt.  Right, now that’s settled back to the original question about the house.  Why such a large place?”  Carl asks

 

                “It’s not settled, I still…”

 

                “Michael it is settled end.of.discussion!”  Debs snaps

 

                “As I was saying, I got it from Bernadine Williamson, and the family who are coming to stay won’t be here until May.  I bought it for the land mostly, they used to use dirt bikes in the woods and I think track racing in the top field, it would be perfect for…”

 

                “Track?”  “Dirt bikes?”  Matt and Hunter say at the same time.

 

She nods and pulls out the details and the boys’ eyes light up.  I saw Lindsay’s eyes narrow and she is looking furious.

 

                “So mom, this is empty right?”

               

                “Oh no absolutely not, you are not moving in here!”  Zee asserts

 

                “Not moving just dirt biking and track racing.  We’ll be extra careful and…”

 

                “No not coming up here unsupervised, no.”

 

                “Well you could come and watch over us and it only be at the weekends.”  Matt argues.

 

                “Excuse me life here!  In the run up to the wedding we are going to be too busy and...”

 

                “What about Leda, she could stay it’s just a suggestion…”  Lindsay her slow smile vicious

 

                “Wait.  Yes Leda could stay.”  Faal agrees

 

                “Leda, you want Leda to stay here?”  She echoes

 

                “Why Faal I’m glad you think it’s a great idea of mine.  Why not Zee, you want to make your husband happy always right?”  Lindsay asks smugly.

 

                “But maybe Leda doesn’t want to?”  She protests

 

                “It’s only a month my lig and she’s on sabbatical until her new job, so why not?”

 

                “Exactly after all she’s a very good friend isn’t she?”  Lyndsay simpers.

 

                “Wait a minute you’re not serious?”  Leda stammers.

 

                “Come on Le-le you will be doing us a huge favour and besides Mel and the boys can have their bikes up here too instead of the back garden of the Brownstone.”

 

                “Come on Aunt Leda help a boy and his boyfriend who really want to do night dirt biking out!”

 

                “We’ll throw in car.”   Faal declares.  “That way you can come and go into town and not rely on your bike and collect the boys and drop them off…sorry collect Jenny and the boys and drop them off.  Come on Le-le say yes.”

 

                “Okay, oh my God, okay!  Ugerstacht you have yourself a deal, but truck not car…need a loader.”

 

                “Done! Isn’t that great my lig, now you don’t have to worry about this place being empty?” 

 

Faal grins and Zee just nods.

 

LINDZ

 

Oh I enjoyed that!  Her face was a picture when he agreed with my suggestion for Leda and it was a great pleasure to throw her words back in her face.  Okay it’s not much but it’s a bit of revenge for mother losing out on the house and at least we get those monstrous bikes out of the back garden.  I like my garden pristine thank you.

 

                “Zee you seem a little tense.  I do hope my little suggestion has not caused a problem.” 

 

                “Oh no Lindz there’s nothing you could do that would cause a problem between us two.  In fact you’ve helped us.”  Zee replies.  “Now are you boys going to get to getting?”   Zee asks

 

Three pairs of eyes swivel round to her.

 

                “Where’d you think your bikes are right this very second?”  She grins at them.

 

                “In the back garden at the Brown…here they’re here!”  Matt yells.  “Where?”

 

                “Not yet but they will be Blake and Ted are bringing them up.”

 

                “I-I don’t under…”

 

                “Well you see we were going to have a patrol round the place and that would’ve cost a fortune but now Leda is going to be staying here for free then there’s no need.  Thanks Lindz way to help a gal out.  Now Leda come pick a room!”

 

Ten minutes later, Blake and Ted arrive with the bikes and with Mel and Leda agreeing to supervise they head to the top field.    

 

                “Only an hour people from the time you get there!”  Aunt D calls out

 

                “Yes Aunt D!” 

 

UNCLE LUC

 

“Zee a word please?  In the study, have some more divorce news.”

 

Once we are in the study we fist bump and smile at each other.

 

“Well that went better than I thought it would, all I wanted to let her know is that I got it.  I was serious about the patrolman but then when Faal winked, I just followed his lead.” 

 

                “Well I’ll be damned you played her good!”

 

                “No in her quest to get back at me she played herself.  Now let’s get back before Faal finds the box!”

 

KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

Aha Aunt D has stepped away to get something from the garage, time to hunt, I know it is around here somewhere and I am determined to find it. 

 

                “Faal what exactly are you doing honey?” 

 

Emmy Lou asks from the sofa in the dining room.

 

                “Sssh!  I’m looking for something!”

 

He comes over and leans on the counter.

 

                “What?”

 

                “Grey cooler box.”

 

                “Why what’s the problem?”

 

                “Recipe testing.  Where the hell has she put it?”

 

                “Recipe testing, she never mentioned that let’s split up, you take here I’ll take the garage.”

 

                “No need we’re coming with it now.”  Aunt D has the box in her hand.

 

Zee and Uncle Luc are grinning at our expressions.

 

                “Open now please.”  I order.

 

                “Wait where is every one?”  Zee asks innocently dawdling with the clasp.  “Maybe they want to see?”

 

                “Za.den!”  I’m grunt exasperated.

 

Before she could do so, Leda, Mel and the kids come back in as it has started to rain.

 

                “Paper!  Put down paper!”  Leda shouts.  “Oh sorry it’s…”

 

                “Honey it’s your house.”  Aunt D grins.

 

                “Only for a month.”  Lindz snippily points out.  “Is there anymore wine?” 

 

                “Oh speaking of wine, did you get the replacement bottles Uncle Faal?”  Jenny asks

 

Lindz blenches a bit but other than that says nothing.

 

                “Yes I did sweetheart thank you for asking.”

 

Michael comes in with his empty glass.

 

                “He should be thanking us actually.”

 

                “No, you really don’t want me to do that!”  I snap.

 

                “So what’s for lunch?”  Debs comes bustling in.  “Are me and Jen also on commis duty?”

 

Just as she says that Brian and Justin come in looking refreshed and Alice and George soon follow with the cats and one of the cushions, the dogs immediately follow them to the dining room where it is laid out, one quick double tongue click from Zee and they are all settled down.

 

                “Okay who wants what?”  Aunt D calls out and starts to pour.  “Right those who are commis stay those who are not go?” 

 

                “Faal and Emmy Lou what are you waiting for?”  Debs asks

 

                “Her to open the box.”  I glare sternly at Zee

 

                “Well ain’t going to hap…”

 

We hear raised voices and head to the lounge where Michael and Blake are toe to toe.

 

MICHAEL

 

                “You set me up!”  I yell.

 

                “How could I have set you up?  You set yourself up since you are banned for life from attending any event that Red Cape Comic holds either in the real world, online or in your tiny imagination!”

 

                “I bet you loved every minute of it!”

 

                “Loved every minute of what I didn’t hear what he said to you, I was too busy making a success of the evening!”

 

                “But I bet he came and told you!”

 

                “No.  You ceased to be of significance the moment you were escorted off the property.  Now I’m no longer having this conversation with you.  Go away Michael.”

 

                “Wow Michael, do you realise that you’ve had an argument in every single house this family owns except maybe yours?  Could that be because nobody visits?”  Justin snarks.  “And I can vouch for Blake, Brett never repeated his conversation with you when he came in.”

 

                “You twinks stick together anyway.”

 

                “Michael.”  Brian glowers at me.

 

                “Brian.”  I snark back and stomp back to join Lindsay.

 

LEDA

 

                “Okay I don’t know what this is about, but there will be name calling in my house got it?”  I snap at him.  “And if you can’t keep a lid on it do feel free to leave.”

 

I head back to the kitchen with the rest of the cooking team.

 

                “Seriously is he always like that?” 

 

Everyone nods.

 

                “Why do you have him around if he upsets so many people?”

 

                “Jenny wants him around.”  Debs shrugs.  “And sometimes I do, if I’m honest, but only sometimes”

 

                “What?”  Jenny looks surprised.  “No I don’t, especially not now.  And if I want to see him I’ll arrange it myself.”

 

                “So this could be the last time he has lunch or dinner with us?”  Emmy Lou asks starting to smile.

 

                “Excellent.”  Faal grins.

 

The cooking starts in earnest and in the end Zee and Aunt D shoo everyone out but me as I’m on pouring duty.  And soon my house soon starts to smell heavenly.

 

                “Ooh honey but on some beats!”  Aunt D calls out and Zee swiftly obliges.

 

Pretty soon Justin is swaying in for a refresh of wine and I catch the look on Brian’s face. 

 

                “Uh-oh he’s in hunt mode.”  Emmy Lou calls out as Brian follows him into the kitchen.

 

                “Ooh what’s this one, it’s got a hip kick!”  Aunt D turns up the volume.

 

                “Hummingbird by Tweet…extended version.”  Zee replies kicking her hips out in time to the music

 

Mel comes in, followed by Uncle Luc and Faal who watch their wives hips move in rhythm to the music it is like watching a pendulum swing. 

 

                “Ooh my woman’s still got it!” 

 

Uncle Luc declares and sweeps Aunt D into his arms and follows her lead.  Faal wraps his arms round Zee and they just sway in time.

 

                “Uh which room can we use?”  Brian asks.

 

                “Anyone except the one with the en suite.”  I grin at him.

 

Mel shakes her head at me.

 

                “What my house, for now, my rules.”

 

                “Or the one with the grey throw!”  Uncle Luc shouts out.

 

Brian grins and pulls a Justin giggling upstairs.

 

                “Where’s Brian?”  Michael asks coming in for a refresh.  “I think I need to…”

 

                “Upstairs fucking Justin.”  Uncle Luc replies still swaying with Aunt D.

 

I splutter into my glass and he stomps back to Lindsay and judging by the way her face drops he told her exactly what they were doing.

 

                “Someone should call up maybe?”  Ted questions after about 40 minutes.

 

                “Boys stop fucking, shower and come down!”  Uncle Luc bellows.  “That okay?”

 

                “Not quite what I had in mind but effective.”  Ted blushes

 

Twenty minutes later they are back down and curl up in the love seat in the window.   There’s a spinach and lemon baguette to nibble on, and luckily she made four as Justin ate almost half of one. 

 

                “Really Brian was that necessary?”  Lindz admonishes when she comes in for more wine.

 

                “Yep.  Can you download that to our list Justin?”

 

Justin grins up at him and shares a piece of the baguette.

 

                “You have a list too?”  Faal asks.

 

                “List?”  Lindz looks puzzled.  “What list?”

 

                “You don’t have a list?”  Matt looks dumbfounded.  “We have at least four right Hunter.”

 

Hunter nods enthusiastically.

 

                “Should I get a list?”  Jenny asks.

 

                “No, unless you’re sure you really want to listen to the music.”  Ben intones

 

                “What’s the point of having a music…if, wait, that list?  No, no I don’t need that list yet.”

 

                “Good.  Now let’s move on from there.”  Debs grimaces slightly. 

 

Brian and Justin are now chuckling at the mayhem they have caused with one seemingly innocuous question.

 

                “You are so bad!”  Jennifer chides them but she’s giggling.

 

                “What did we do?”  Brian asks tongue in cheek

 

                “Can someone please explain the list to us?”  Michael demands.

 

                “Oh that reminds me dad, did you go on your date?”  Jenny asks.

 

He goes bright red and then opens and closes his mouth.

 

                “No, no Jenny I didn’t.”

 

                “Why not, not your type?  Maybe next time.  Is there time enough to take Miss Scarlett and Rhett out for a walk?”

 

                “Of course, why don’t you kids all go.”  I suggest.

 

                “Don’t go in the forest, they had their baths this morning!”  Emmy Lou calls out.

 

                “We’ll come with you, it will give us a chance to walk the grounds.  Right Michael?”  Lindz asks.

 

5 minutes later they are walking into the distance and we all look round and the first person to laugh is Mel. 

 

                “Walk the grounds!  Oh for fuck sake!”

 

                “Brian was that necessary.”  Justin mimics

 

                “You set me up!”  Blake screeches in a perfect imitation of Michael including the folded arms.

 

                “So Brett really said nothing to you about what he said to him?”  Brian asks.

 

                “Never said a word, but judging by the expression on his face and the ease with which he was ejected he wasn’t expecting what he was told.  And then there’s the floor show.”  Blake grins.

 

                “What floor show?”  Debs asks.

 

                “The reason that there is no date.  Okay stop glaring.  Most of you know Patrik who cruises round Popperz?  Well the night that Michael and Lindz were there, Patrik and Michael kissed up a storm and went home together.”

 

                “So what’s wrong with that?”  Deb asks looking round

 

“Patrik wasn’t there that night but his very butch sister Patrice was.”  Blake snickers.  “She has been blaming the booze ever since and has sworn off it!” 

 

There is a stunned silence before the room explodes and most of us have tears running down our faces.

 

                “Now come on guys, we can’t tease him like this, not yet anyway!”  Carl snorts.  “Wait they’re coming back think of something bad.”

 

                “Michael and Patrice fucking?”  Ted suggests

 

                “Ted!”  Brian and Emmy Lou shriek.

 

By the time the dogs are settled it is time for lunch and the food is brought to the table.  Whilst we were talking and joking they managed to knock out roasted prawns with chimichurri dressing, vegetable rice dishes, racks of lamb with a spiced crust, ground nut chicken stew and whatever Zee is trying to do without the help of Emmy Lou and Faal.

 

                “So what is it my lig come on?”

 

                “Duck scotch egg.”  She replies.  “Got some yellow bean dressing added some vegetables to give it stability and then got it chilled into balls, moulded the duck meat round it and fried it, to cook it almost through, then cooled it to temp rolled it in panko bread crumbs and egg white before frying them again to serve either warm or hot.

 

“No!”  Faal and Emmy Lou say at the same time and then laugh.

 

“Faal, we need another duck dish, we can’t keep serving crispy aromatic duck, duck in lettuce cups.  You’ve taken the bao buns you can’t have this too, come on let me take one of them.”

 

“Sorry, I’m with your darling hubby on this one, just for us.”  Emmy Lou waves his fork at her.   “Let’s take it to a vote.  All those in favour of these being added to E&ZHoD repertoire raise their hands.”

 

                “Fine I’ll do duck spring rolls instead then.”  Zee gripes when no hand goes up.  “Oh speaking of springing, how was your dinner Brian?”

 

                “Oh very informative, very informative indeed, needless to say the dinner he thinks he’s going to be having tomorrow he isn’t…and I have you to thank for that.” 

 

He raises his glass at her and then at Ted, whilst we all look confused.

 

                “No more business talk at the table.”  Uncle Luc orders.

 

                “So Hunter how was the event on Friday?”  Lindz asks.  “I hear it was a great success.”

 

Hunter quickly chews and nods.

 

                “A success he virtually got an apprenticeship in New York from Melody Reichmann!”  Debs crows

 

                “What I don’t understand?  Melody Reichmann?”

 

                “Mmm, she wants me to go over to New York for her husband’s birthday and then spend a few more days there soaking up the culture and meeting some people.”

 

                “And you said yes to this, please tell me you said yes.”  Lindz is practically drooling.

 

                “Yes to the party but no to everything else…”

 

                “What!  Why how could you be so stupid!”  She gasps incredulously.

 

Okay what the hell!

 

                “Uh Lindsay Hunter is not stupid!”  Steve snarls

 

                “Apologise immediately Lindsay.”  Ben growls.

 

                “I didn’t mean stupid but it would be foolish to pass up an opportunity like that you should tell her you’ve changed your mind.”  Lindsay insists. 

 

                “What is it with you and sending people to New York Lindz?”  Brian asks.  “Hunter has made it clear to Melody that he doesn’t want to leave Pittsburgh and doesn’t want to stop learning under Lydia, who was going to be heartbroken if he left, so leave it alone.”

 

                “But Melody Reichmann…”

 

                “Understood his reasoning, why can’t you?”  I ask.  “And it’s not as if she’s going to offer him a job in fact she promised Lydia she wouldn’t.”

 

                “Leda, you know nothing about the art world, so I suggest…”

 

                “You suggest what in my house Lindz do tell?”  I glare back at her.

 

She takes a deep breath.

 

                “All I’m saying is that he would learn far more in New York under Melody’s tutelage than he would under Lydia’s…”

 

                “Telling me to always catalogue once a week led me to finding Justin’s paintings.”  Hunter points out. 

 

That’s taken the wind out of her sails.

 

                “And speaking of Lydia.  Lindz can you explain…”

 

                “No Brian, excuse me Hunter and I are not finished with this conversation.”

 

                “Uh yes we are.  The only person who wants me to go to New York is you.”

 

                “Hunter! You will have some respect for Lindsay after all she’s done for you.”  Michael calls out.

 

                “How respectful was she to him when she called him stupid, then foolish and still has not apologised.  Explain that to me Uncle Michael and what has mom done for Hunter?”  Gus asks.

 

                “I don’t have to explain anything I’m the grown up.  And Hunter knows what she’s done”

 

                “When?”  I ask.

 

                “Um no I don’t know what she’s done.”  Hunter points out.

 

                “Getting back on point here!”  Lindz shouts.  “The fact remains that Hunter should change his mind and take this opportunity or he might regret it.”

 

                “I won’t regret it so let’s just drop it.”

 

                “But Hunter….”

 

                “He said drop it Lindz!  Now can you explain to me why you gave the loft as a delivery address for a letter for you?”

 

                “Wh-what are you talking about?”  She looks confused.

 

                “Oh yeah I had forgotten about that.”  Hunter pipes up.

 

                “Apparently, a letter was brought to Bloom on Thursday and Lydia called you for your address so why did you give our loft.”

 

                “It’s your loft Brian there is no ‘our’?”  Michael bridles.

 

                “You’re right Michael there is no ‘our’ as in you and me but there is an ‘our’ as in Justin and I and there always will be.”  Brian replies tersely.  “Now Lindz continue your explanation.”

 

                “I was passing she said it was and urgent delivery so I decided to wait there for it.”

 

                “But the Brownstone is only another 20 minutes’ walk away?”  Justin points out.

 

                “I was doing some shopping at the time, what’s the big deal?  All I was going to do was stand on the step and wait for them to come.”

 

                “The big deal is that I don’t want people to think that you live there when you don’t!  And as I said to you, don’t do it again, and I gave Lydia the correct address for you.  It’s our loft and we get to decide who comes to it, understand?”

 

                “What was the letter about?”  Mel asks.

 

                “Just some statement I had to sign for my parents’ lawyer, nothing serious.  So you’re just going to the party alone Hunter?”

 

Jeez will she not let this go.

 

                “No, I’m taking Matt.  Zee and Emmy Lou are going obviously, so that means Drew and Faal are also coming.  Then she invited Uncle Luc and Aunt D, Brian, Justin and Lydia too and I think that’s it, no idea where we’re going to stay though.”

 

                “Oh the condo you guys can stay at our place.”  Uncle Luc decides.  “Zee you fly them up, the party is on Saturday night right.  And those that are not coming can stay at the Treehouse.”

 

 

                “Well that’s great because Mel and I are going too, we got an invite as well!”  She enthuses

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you.  xx

Chapter 39 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 39 – SEX + HONESTY + LIES* + MICE** = SUNDAY KABOOM!

 

AUNT D

 

                “You are, well isn’t that nice.”  I have to cover the dead silence that greeted that remark

 

                “Are you kidding me, when did that happen?”  Mel’s incredulous and maybe not in a good way.

 

                “Seems that the Peterson name is something in the Reichmann circles, I was as surprised as you are now when I received it?”  She twitters.  “Oh on Tuesday and I…”

 

                “Tuesday and you’re only mentioning it now?”  Emmy Lou frowns.  “After all the enthusiastic meddling last time I’d have thought you’d have rushed to us with that little tidbit of news?”

 

                “Wait, how did you get it on Tuesday there was no mail?”  Jenny pipes up

 

It was quick but there was a flicker of annoyance from our little WASP.

 

                “Firstly, Emmy Lou I was not meddling I was merely making suggestions, for the correct protocol for dealing with people of Melody Reichmann’s social standing, she expects things to be done a certain way and…”

 

                “I don’t get it.  I mean how does it work?”  Jenny looks round.

 

                “Don’t get what and how does what work sweetheart?”  Luc asks.

 

                “This social standing sh…I mean stuff, is it like cliques that we have at school like jocks, nerds, cheerleaders and goths that kind of thing?”  She queries

 

                “Well kind of.”  I reply and wait.

 

                “So how does it work when you leave school then and why does it?”  She looks round expectantly

 

                “Well for some people the richer you are the more ‘above folk’ you are and they use that to exert undue influence and misguided authority and snark.”  Luc explains.  “And for some folk even when they don’t have money they want people to know they have the influence albeit misguided in some instances.”

 

                “And that leads to the snark right?  But you guys are rich and you don’t do that.” 

 

                “No because our mom and dad would’ve tanned our hides until we couldn’t sit down for a week grown or not.  And taught us a powerful lesson as Zee’s dad found out.”  Luc smiles at her

 

                “What?”

 

                “Excuse me if we could…”  Lindsay tries to interrupt.

 

                “Wait momma, I want to hear this what lesson did he get taught?”

 

                “See the person within not the colour without.  As you know he wouldn’t accept Faal and he was sure that Zee would fall into line but when she didn’t he threatened her but forgot one itsy bitsy little detail…in order to leave her without a penny had to have them to leave.” 

 

Jenny frowns and looks round.

 

                “In other…”  Steve begins.

 

                “Wait Uncle Steve, let me try and work it out.”  He nods and grins so sweetly at her

 

                “Her grandfather didn’t leave him any money in his will, is that right, he gave everything to Zee?  I mean Aunt Zee?”  She’s bouncing in her seat

 

                “Close he gave the company to Zaden and Zander with minority stakes to the others, who thought the same.”

 

                “Serves him right then.  But she doesn’t seem like that, they both seemed really nice so I don’t understand momma why you think Auntie Ems needed help to work with her.”

 

Lindsay frowns and then looks round the table.

 

                “Um Jenny who are you talking about?” 

 

                “Melody and Franklin they were at the drinks, okay I couldn’t stay awake through to the end but she seemed to be enjoying herself.”

 

                “It’s Mr and Mrs Reichmann to you.  And what drinks?”  She bristles

 

                “Why to me?”  Jenny bristles back.  “Is this one of those social standing rules?”

 

                “Yes it is.”

 

                “Well you should tell her because she said the kids could call them Melody and Franklin.”  Luc smirks.

 

                “Oh in that case that’s alright then.  But anyway, isn’t it exciting most of the family travelling to New York for one of the social events of the year?”

 

                “Speaking of events, there are a lot of family things coming up has everyone got them in their diaries, I know this is an obvious question but have they?”  Zee interjects.

 

                “Shall we get Daphne on?”  Justin asks.

 

                “Yeah let me get my iPad.  Faal where’d you put the bag?”  Zee gets up looking round.

 

                “Lounge by the fireplace, let’s clear the table first and then co-ordinate yes?”

 

                “And then dessert in the lounge, kids you are on clear up and then go watch some TV.”  Leda orders before looking round the kitchen.  “Um Zee is there a dishwasher in here?”

 

                “3rd from the right of the oven.”  Zee replies coming back in.  “Hey girl, you good, look we’ve got so much coming up in the next few weeks we need to make sure diaries match up, got a few?”

 

For the next forty minutes, diaries were matched up and locked down.

 

                “What about the lunches and dinners shouldn’t they go in too?”  Michael asks

 

                “These are as and when, if it’s happening we’ll call and let people know.”  Brian replies

 

                “Right is everyone happy with calendars now?”  Zee asks.

 

Everyone nods but I see a look exchanged between Brian and Justin.

 

                “Okay you two what is it?  And don’t tell this lady nothing what are you not happy about?”

 

                “I think I know what it is?”  Emmy Lou sighs.  “You don’t want stag dos do you?”

 

There’s a beat of silence.

 

                “No, we really don’t.”  Brian replies.  “But you guys feel free to go ahead and celebrate on our behalf, we don’t mind that.”

 

                “Why don’t you want a stag do?  It’s your last ‘night’ of freedom go wild!”  Lindsay teases

 

                “We don’t want a stag do because we’re…”  Justin begins to explain

 

                “Yeah bring the Stud of Liberty Avenue out to play for the last time why not?”  Michael snickers.

 

                “Because we’re monogamous.”  Brian leers at Justin.

 

                “So it doesn’t make a difference unless you get so drunk you can’t control yourself.”  Michael teases

 

                “No matter how drunk I got I still wouldn’t fuck you, so control is not the issue.”  Brian sneers

 

                “You still tried a few times.”  Michael snipes smugly.

 

                “And still you remain unfucked, which says a lot for his control…and his taste.”  Justin replies.

 

                “He wasn’t always drunk!”  Michael hisses.

 

                “But he wouldn’t fuck you sober either!”  Justin snarks back.

 

                “Uh boys.”  Leda tries to calm the situation.

 

                “You don’t know anything Justin!”  Michael sneers.

 

                “I know, and you know that Brian doesn’t lie, and he’s given me full disclosure about you.  So unless you want me to share with the rest of the family we are going to end this conversation now!”

               

                “Bullshit that’s total bullshit, the only thing you know is about the handjob that ma interrupted!”

                “Michael stop baiting!”  Leda snaps ready to throw his ass out as is George

 

                “No people, let them have it out it’s been a long time coming.”  Carl orders.

 

“So let me see Michael, the times he tried drunk, after his dad’s funeral for one.  As for sober, there was the time after you found out about him and Ben at the White Party; he went to your comic book store and you were very responsive...but the worst kisser he said, too much tongue.  But no matter how many times he ‘went’ for you he always took me home, me, all the time!  He’s never crossed that line with you now get a clue and fucking fuck off!”

 

The room is completely silent apart from the heavy breathing of Justin as he tries to calm himself down, he looks at Brian who is smirking at him.

 

                “Bed.  Now.”  He orders and drags Brian, unprotestingly, upstairs.

 

                “Thanks for the trip down memory lane Michael that was really special.”  Ted snickers.

 

                “Wait.  If they’re monogamous that means no condoms right?”  Leda asks

 

                “Yes Leda, that’s generally what it means.”  Lindsay snipes.

 

                “They, not me, they are putting the sheets in the machine before they go!”  She gripes.

 

We all laugh before we are silenced by a loud cry of “oh God, I’m gonna, oh God”.  We all look at each other and smirk, then there’s sounds of quick footsteps and a door shutting followed by slower steps and Gus chuckling.

 

                “Justin just has to make a show of everything doesn’t he?”  Michael bridles.

 

                “That’s Hunter.”  Zee remarks putting the coffee on.

 

                “Okay, I know I shouldn’t ask but how the hell do you know that?”  Mel chuckles.

 

                “Hunter invokes God but Justin’s a screamer and invokes God.”  Faal laughs and Zee nods

 

                “How can you be so blasé about it?”  Lindsay demands.  “They’re having sex!”

 

                “Which is a bad thing why?”  Zee asks confused.

 

                “Are you trying to tell me you’ve never had sex in your parents’ house?”  I ask astounded.

 

                “No!  And this isn’t his parents’ house.”  She replies smugly

 

                “But this is our house and the person he’s having sex with is our son so it’s all good, besides let’s face it Hunter’s a born again virgin.”  Faal starts to pour coffee.

 

Michael snorts and rolls his eyes, causing Ben to glower at him.

 

                “What’s the eye roll for Michael?”

 

                “A born again virgin him, he was a…”

 

                “Exactly he was that, through no fault of his own, and now he’s not.”  Ben bluntly reminds him.

 

                “And he has Lindsay to thank for that!  And has he shown gratitude, no of course not!”  He bites back

 

                “Uh how?”  Mel looks puzzled.

 

                “What do you mean how, I encouraged him…and he would’ve come to Bloom if Uptown hadn’t hired him first and I would’ve encouraged and mentored him there.”

 

                “When and mentored him the same way Martine, or the whelp as you called her, before you found out who her aunt was?  The only time you’ve encouraged him that I’ve seen was earlier and that wasn’t encouraging that was lecturing and hectoring.  And hired him as what?”  Mel demands

 

                “A trainee curator of course, what else would they have hired him for?”  Lindsay replies

 

                “Oh dear Lindsay dear, oh dear indeed.”  Jennifer chuckles.                “Receptionist.  He was hired to be the receptionist at Uptown, much like Cara is at Bloom.  But he got interested in the art, at Uptown, not at the Treehouse, not at the Loft and definitely not at the Brownstone but at Uptown he asked questions and Lydia saw potential.”

 

                “Receptionist?”  She echoes

 

                “Oh that reminds me, I understand Ted that you are the money man of this family?”  Leda asks

 

                “Uh well I look after the finances of a few family members?  And so far no complaints.”  Ted boasts

 

                “Good I know you aren’t working right now but could you look at a letter I got, seems like I’m being audited.”  She replies grimacing.

 

                “Not a problem, who’s the letter from?”  Ted sips his coffee

 

                “Oh a Toby something or other.  Wait, it’s in my pack, be right back.” 

 

She heads out and is back in minutes and hands the letter to Ted, who nods his head knowingly.

 

                “Tobias Schenk is that the guy’s name Ted?”  Michael asks.

 

                “Yep Tobias Schenk, he’s…”

 

                “A fucking mean bastard!  He garnished my residuals and that reminds me…”

 

                “Now that sounds painful.”  Luc chuckles

 

                “It was financially!”  Michael grumbles

 

                “Well Leda you’ve got nothing to worry about.  These kind of letters only mean good news, seems you are due a rebate, want me to work out roughly how much?” 

 

Just then Hunter and Matt come back in and head straight for the coffee.

 

                “So how’d you want it Hunter?”  I ask smiling at him.

 

                “I believe he’s already had it.”  Faal snickers

 

                “Twice.”  Matt adds smugly

 

                “Matt!  How do I want what Aunt D?”  Hunter flops into a chair.

 

                “Finders’ fee, pay it direct to your bank account, want a check or some other method?”  I reply

 

                “Oh you’re serious about that?  If so then it has to be split.”

 

                “Of course we’re serious, you found them for the gallery, trust me that little heathen over there wouldn’t have opened the door.  However, if it was labelled gun room she would’ve been in there like Flynn and who you splitting it with?”  Luc winks at her

 

Zee shrugs and pokes her tongue out at Luc before taking out the cheesecake to bring to temperature.

 

                “Justin.”

 

                “What about me?”  Justin asks as he and Brian come back in.

 

                “I’m splitting the finders’ fee with you.”  Hunter replies looking longingly at the cheesecake.

 

                “It’s too cold, give it another 10 minutes.”  Zee moves it out of his eyeline

 

                “Justin why the fuck are you splitting it with him what about Lindsay?”  Michael demands.

 

This gets Hunter’s full attention and he glowers at Michael.

 

                “Because he confirmed them as Kirkidan that’s why and what about Lindsay?” 

 

                “She was there too and watch your tone with me Hunter, I’m still your father!”

 

                “Oh so she should be paid by association should she and you stopped being that a long time ago but seemingly have remembered now there’s money involved!”  Hunter snaps back.

 

                “What’s that supposed to mean?” 

 

                “Well for the last few weeks you’ve not even said hi to me, but all of a sudden you were there to see me twice just to check how I was ‘you know after’.  Well as you are quick to throw back in my face I was a hustler but I was a smart one and I know bullshit when I smell it, and danger signs when I see them, you are not getting a fucking penny daddy dearest, not a fucking penny!”   He storms.

 

                “How am I getting a penny when you’re giving it to Lindsay?”  He points out folding his arms

 

                “That’s the point I’m not giving a penny to Lindsay either she looks at me like I’m the dirt beneath her shoe.  Oh Lindsay before you even think of mudslinging me to Melody she knows absolutely everything about me including my past.”

 

                “I wouldn’t do that Hunter.”  Lindsay simpers.  “That would be unfair and unprofessional.”

 

The look on Zee’s face speaks volumes, she looks murderous and Luc is up and wraps his arms round her.

 

                “Now little one the cheesecake.  I would love a slice, I think it’s warmed up enough now.” 

 

                “Didn’t stop you in San Francisco though did it?”   He looks coldly at her.

 

You could hear a pin drop as all eyes turn to Lindsay and Luc stops Matt with a look.

 

                “Pardon?” 

 

                “Did you tell her about my HIV status whilst you were in San Francisco?”

 

                “No of course not!  Who told you that?”  She reaches for her wine with a shaking hand.

 

                “A friend described someone who looks remarkably like you talking to Melody and saying things about me.”

 

                “Just because they look like me doesn’t make it me.  How could you think such a thing?”

 

Hunter shrugs coolly looking back at the cheesecake.

 

                “True.  And it’s the way you treat me.  What I’ll do is call Melody when she’s back from her holiday to find out who told her, she’s back next Friday, so this is all cleared up.  Come on it must be warm enough now!”

 

                “And besides if I had behaved in such an unprofessional manner I, I mean we, wouldn’t be invited to the party would we?” 

 

                “We’ll see.”  Hunter drawls

 

                “So how did you get the invite momma?”  Jenny asks again zeroing on the cheesecake.  “Oh what’s that, looks like cherries?  Or very small plums?”

 

                “It was delivered to my parents’ house as Melody didn’t know my address, so I passed there to get it, now let’s have some cheesecake it looks scrumptious.”

 

TED

 

                “So Leda, Mel how would you like the news?  Rip off the bandage or gentle teasing?”

 

                “Rip it off Ted.”  Leda sighs

 

                “Rebate of about $16K to you, covers the last 10 years of overpayments and then there’s the rebate due to you and Mel when you jointly submitted…”

 

                “Jeez are you sure?  Of course you’re sure that’s great.  When would I get it?”  Leda is bubbling

 

                “What about momma?”  Gus asks over the hubbub

 

                “I’m coming to that.  Leda and Mel you jointly submitted tax returns correct?  Well it seems that once again you overpaid and you are due a rebate for that of $5,000 each.”

 

                “But that was years ago.  Are you sure?”  Mel gasps.  “Sorry Ted sorry but I’m just so surprised.”

 

Not apparently as surprised as Lindsay is and I can smell her avarice from the other side of the table.

 

                “Leda you will get yours by say the end of the next week once you reply as for the joint one you need to submit that together and again say in about 2 weeks’ time.  Now I don’t want to impose or be presumptuous but I can recommend some stocks and shares for you Leda if you wish and as for Mel I don’t need to...”

 

                “Mom you can use that for New York!”  Jenny exclaims.

 

                “Yes Mel, we could it would be nice to go shopping before the party.”

 

                “Not then mom, J that’s brilliant, she means before the wedding you can get the wedding outfit!”

 

                “No sweethearts I’m not going to blow that much money in one weekend, it’s foolish…”

 

                “So you don’t want the YSL tuxedo that Zee was wearing at the party for Sydney, which would be totally appropriate for our wedding you were drooling over?”  Brain drawls quirking an eyebrow

 

                “Zee and Mel are the same size, surely Zee can loan her the…”

 

                “Mom, I’m putting my foot down now.  Because of you being so brilliant that they wanted you we are here, now you are going to take that money and you are going to buy that suit when we get to New York or I am going to get Uncle Ted to release some money from my college fund and buy it for you.  And of course, you will feel so guilty about it that you will put the money back in my fund, either way you are getting that suit and anything else that blows that five grand you wouldn’t have had in the first place for once put yourself first!”

 

Mel takes a deep breath and looks at the combative posture of Jenny.

 

                “Okay, I’m transferring five grand to you Brian.  And no matter how much I beg.”

 

                “You won’t get it back.  I promise.”

 

                “You two come with me let’s get these rebates sorted out.”

 

                “But Mel what about Gus?”  Lindsay calls out.

 

                “What why the hell should Brian get it?”  Michael glares at him.

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Because he won’t give it back.  And speaking of giving Hunter, I really would rather you kept the money, it’s not as if I need it.”

 

                “I know but, oh wait, I know exactly what I’m going to do with it, well half of it.  Matt come with me!  Dad you too!” 

 

Hunter is dragging him out the room before returning and grabbing another slice of cheesecake.

 

                “Seriously just not fucking fair!” 

 

Brian grumbles as I pull him to the loveseat so we can share a slice of cheesecake.    About ten minutes later,

Hunter comes back grinning and hands Gus and Jenny a piece of paper each and sits back waiting for their reaction.  At first Jenny opens her mouth, then closes it again before dashing round the table in floods of tears to hug him and Gus does the same.

 

                “What’s just happened?”  Carl demands

 

Tearfully Jenny hands him the paper and he hands it to Debs who hugs all three of them tightly.

 

                “You are such a good boy, such a good boy.”  She mumbles

 

                “What?”  Steve asks Ben

 

                “Motocross bikes, he bought them one each and everything that goes with them.”

 

                “Absolutely not!”  Michael shouts.  “It’s bad enough she does roller derby she’s not doing that as well!  You people seem to think forget that I am her father and I get a say in what happens to her and what kinds of gifts she’s allowed to receive and this is not one of them.”

 

                “You jizzed in a cup eventually, don’t pay support, barely come to see her, never invite her round to see you and the only time you play the ‘father card’ is when someone pays her attention!”  Debs bellows.

 

                “Debbie really!”  Lindsay admonishes

 

                “What?  Don’t sit there as if you didn’t complain about him not ponying up on demand!”

 

                “Ma!  Jenny doesn’t need to hear that!”  Michael objects

 

                “I know how I was conceived for heaven sake!”  Jenny huffs

 

                “Which reminds me have you…”  Zee begins.

 

                “Leave it, I mean it leave it.”  Faal demands.

 

                “But…”

 

                “Leave it alone.”  He repeats.

 

                “Fine.”

 

                “I never had you down as being obedient Zee.”  Lindz crows

               

                “Obedient?”  Zee grits out

 

                “You know like a…”

 

                “Careful Lindsay there are more Starks than there are Petersons.”  Aunt D warns

 

                “Darling, go ahead.”  Faal kisses her temple.

 

                “Cleared up the misunderstanding for Gus and explained exactly what you meant by ‘gave in’ to him when it came to Justin and Aunt Daph.”

 

I quickly look at Vince who just winks at me and I breathe.

 

                “I don’t know what you’re talking about?  And I don’t think this is an appropriate discussion for…”

 

                “What misunderstanding?”  Luc asks Gus who goes slightly pink.

 

“Uh I don’t think dad would be…”

 

                “No son, I’ll be fine, I know where my ‘home is’ and with this family well…”

 

                “Mom told me that dad and she slept together and I thought it was to get me but…”

 

                “What?!”  Mel bellows

 

                “But!  It was a mistake, not a mistake in that sense, I mean they slept together before but not to conceive me I misunderstood!” 

 

                “And what do you mean you know how you were conceived who told you?”  Lindz asks Jenny.

 

                “Mom told me.”  Jenny digs into her cheesecake.

 

                “Mel!  Why would you tell her such a thing?”  Lindz demands

 

                “She asked and I wasn’t going to lie or have her misunderstand something.”  She barks back.

 

                “And as for me not ponying up on demand?  It was a difficult time back then what with Hunter coming into our lives and Ben’s steroid abuse…”

 

                “Oh you are not blaming me for that!”  Hunter objects.  “You knocked Mel up before I arrived.”

 

                “What steroid use?”  Steve looks at Ben in surprise.

 

                “Oh, was that a little secret I let out Ben, sorry about that.”  Michael smirks.

 

                “Yeah you look all broken up about that.  It was after my ex died and I…”

 

                “By ex he means the guy who infected him.”  Michael supplies helpfully

 

                “I know who he was Michael!  So you bought into the myth about the roids, you must have been so scared.” 

 

                “Fucking terrified and angry above all else I was angry.”  Ben confesses.  “And waiting just waiting for it to happen.”

 

We all go quiet and wait for him to continue.

 

                “What made you stop?”  Steve cards his fingers through his hair

 

                “Me, he stopped because of me.”  Michael smiles smugly.

 

                “Partly.  It was foolhardy of you to make the point the way you did.  But deep down I knew I was doing something stupid and amazingly enough it was hurting Brian.”

 

                “Hurting Brian when did you hurt Brian?”  I demand and his arms tighten round me.

 

                “He tried to point out the error of my ways and I almost stuffed him into a locker at the gym, not my finest hour I will admit and I was a bitch to him too.  Every time I went to the gym and saw that dent…”

 

                “But it took my actions to get you to stop finally.”  Michael says proudly.

 

                “Like I said it was partly that but above all else it was Hunter.”  Ben smiles at him.

 

                “Hunter?”  Michael echoes

 

                “I didn’t stop completely after your actions I merely hid it better but then Hunter came into our lives and I wanted to help him and I couldn’t keep taking it and help him at the same time, so I stopped.”

 

                “I remember you coming to find me with that godawful coat.”  Hunter whispers.

 

                “Worked though didn’t it, you’re my son and I couldn’t be prouder.  And Steve, I’m sorry…”

 

                “Stop.  I would’ve preferred to hear it from you instead of your crowing bitter ex but I understand your reasoning, worst thing I ever took was roids.  I was too afraid to go to sleep for about 3 nights and ended up breaking my toe when I dropped a weight on it.”

 

We’re silent for a while before Lilah comes in chirruping and leaps into my lap before head bumping my chest to curl round Brian’s neck.

 

                “Now that I just don’t get.”  Debs chuckles.  “How Brian ended up with a living scarf.  Did she just decide that’s where I’m going to be and you didn’t object.”

 

I snort and he jabs me in my ribs and gets a bop on his head from Lilah.

 

        “Alice you want to take this one?”  I call out.

 

        “Simple, one day he was wearing his Armani cashmere and silk scarf and Lilah decided she wanted it and as a joke he draped her round his neck on top of it and there she’s remained.”

 

                “Wait so you are pussy whipped dad!” 

 

                “Only by the feline kind sonny boy only by the feline kind”

 

                “Lindsay?”

 

                “Yes Hunter?”

 

                “About Melody’s party which one are you going to?”

 

                “Which one?”  Lindz looks confused.

 

                “Yeah, there’s two.  The one on Saturday night, which they are catering and the one on Sunday lunch one which is at some fancy place but we’re not going to that we’re going to The Cecil in Harlem, which we have ordered the entire menu for.”  Luc explains.

 

                “The entire menu?  Why?”  I ask.

 

Chuckling Luc hands me his phone and I look at him.

 

                “Oh good call!  Can we pre-order, I think we need at least two of the oxtail right.”

 

                “What difference does it make?”  Lindz asks.

 

                “I have to be back in court on Monday.”  Mel advises her.

 

                “Well then since you will have to go home Sunday I will need to organise a car for you to take you to the airport.”

 

                “Excuse me you are all talking in riddles!  Why can’t we all come home on Sunday?”  Lindz snaps.

 

                “Because the rest of us aren’t coming home until Tuesday night, we have meetings until then.  So you will have to make your own way home.  I’m not sending the plane out unnecessarily, don’t take this badly Mel, but as much as I love you airplane fuel is fucking expensive!”  Zee winks at her.

 

                “I’m hurt but I understand.”  She chuckles.

 

                “I thought you said you weren’t meeting anybody in New York Hunter?” 

 

                “No I said I wasn’t meeting anybody that Melody wanted me to meet in New York, I’m going with Justin and Lydia to meet his New York agent.  Anymore cheesecake?”

 

                “Well why can’t I come to those meetings?” 

 

I take a careful bite of my cheesecake and look at Brian, who shrugs.

 

                “She wants to meet Hunter and Lydia, she’s considering replicating the show with Lust and The Kiss and you weren’t involved in that.”

 

                “If it wasn’t for Lindsay you wouldn’t have got to go to New York remember Justin.  And this is how you repay her by trying to shut her out?”  Michael berates me.

 

                “Yes we’re all aware of the great Lindsay Peterson hand in my career Michael but nobody apart from Brian and I know how fucking miserable we were without each other!  In the first 9 months I was out there not one gallery wanted to see me, I got nowhere!”

 

                “But you’re a success now and I had something to do with that!”  Lindz interjects

 

                “No, you had nothing to do with that!  The reason I got better was because of one phone call.  I called Brian and begged him to let me come home, he said no but he would come and see me for one weekend just one.”

 

                “So he came to your rescue for one weekend as you couldn’t hack it…”  Michael sneers

 

                “He came and things got better and after a year I got my first showing and…”

 

                “Oh my goodness, you did that for baby?”  Emmy Lou smiles tearfully.  “So proud of you.”

 

                “What did what?”  Faal asks.

 

                “Jesus Brian.”  Mom gasps with admiration.  “And you never said a word Justin!”

 

                “He said he would leave if I did.”  I mumble

 

                “You have got to be kidding me?”  Mel just stares as the penny drops.  “I knew something was off!”

 

She smiles and raises her glass to Brian and me

 

                “Someone tell us what it is that has Emmy Lou proud and Jennifer gobsmacked?”  Luc demands

 

                “My one ‘failure’, was trying to set up Kinnetic in Chicago but it wasn’t a failure as I wasn’t doing that, I was in New York with Justin.  And when he got his first show and then his second I came home and waited for him to do the same.” 

 

                “You were in New York with, with him!”  Michael stammers.

 

                “Yes with his partner imagine that.  Giving him the support he needed.”  Ben crows

 

                “But what if Gus needed you!”  Lindz demands.

 

                “You lied to me all that time you lied to me!”  Michael blasts.   “How could you?”

 

                “You were his best friend not his lover and you had Ben at the time remember!”  Carl blasts back.

 

                “And this reaction is why you don’t have him now!”  Steve adds hotly.

 

                “You stay out of it!”  Michael screeches

 

                “Brian what else haven’t you told me about Justin’s time in New York!”  Lindz blusters

 

                “What difference does it make mom, he’s back now it was years ago!”  Gus adds

 

                “Yeah Lindz, over reacting much, I can understand Michael because he’s well him, but you?”

 

                “Be quiet Mel, this is between Brian and me!  Well Brian what else is there?”

 

                “You don’t speak to my mom like that!”  Jenny hollers

 

                “And you can shut up the fuck up as well you uppity little madam!”  Lindz snaps at Jenny

 

                “Uppity little madam!  That’s rich coming from you!”  Jenny spits back.  “Uncle Brian owes you nothing not a damn thing then, now or in the future about his relationship with Uncle Justin!”

 

                “Yes he does!  I am the mother of his child!”

 

                “Who is a lesbian; but is acting like a jealous housewife over something that happened years ago for fuck sake!”  Leda shouts.  “He was where he needed to be for the person who he needed to be with!”

 

                “Leda, with all due respect…”

 

                “Respect that’s another rich one!”  Hunter barks.  “Well I don’t know about you guys I’m done listening to the deranged ramblings of a jealous mind, gonna watch some TV who’s coming.”

 

Faal, Matt, Gus and Jenny follow him out with Jenny giving one last hateful look to Lindz on her way.

 

                “I saw that look Jenny Rebecca!”  Lindz calls out sharply.

 

                “Get used to them they’re the only ones you’re going to get!”  She calls back

 

                “You are grounded and you’re not going to New York!”  She blasts back.

 

                “No she’s not and yes she is!”  Mel shouts.

 

                “Well thanks for backing me up there Mel, once again I can rely on you to undermine me at every time!”

 

                “Did you even listen to what you said to Jenny?”  Aunt D asks

 

                “Aunt D you don’t know what it’s like to have children, so until…”

 

                “No my lig!  Stay there!  Stay right there!  Listen to me, listen to me!  Not worth it, not worth it!”

 

With supreme effort and with her eyes locks on Faal she sits back down.

 

                “Get out!”  Leda shouts.

 

                “Whilst I don’t normally condone people throwing out their landlords I think in this instance it’s totally just…”

 

                “Not her, you stupid bitch!  You!  You and him out of my house!”  She yells pointing at Michael.

 

Lindz and Michael look round the table when George and Vince both stand up.

 

                “Fine!  Mel you and I will be having a little chat when you get home!”  She hisses

 

                “Oh yes we will indeed!  Along the lines of you finding somewhere else to stay!  In fact why don’t you do that now and move in with Michael!”

 

Lindz goes pale and her mouth drops open in shock.

 

                “Mel?”

 

 

                “You had better be gone by the time we get home!”  She snaps.

End Notes:

Acronym meanings:

*LIES = Lindsay is extremely stupid

**MICE = Michael's intentions clearly exposed

Please reveiw kindly and constructively.  Thank you.  xx

Chapter 40 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 40 – AFTERSHOCKS, HARD DECISIONS, SHENANIGANS & PAST BLASTS THROUGH

 

BRIAN

 

I think the world has stopped, there isn’t a sound to be heard in or outside the building.

 

                “Mel?”  Lindz gasps.

 

                “Move you two!  I’ve pulled you out of a place before am happy to do it again.”  George snarls.

 

Quickly they head to the door with George on their heels.

 

                “It’s okay we’re going, Mel we will talk when you get home and are calmer.  This has been a temp…”

 

                “You will not be there when she gets home, Vince can you take us for her to get an overnight bag.  Little one I think it’s best if I handle this one, won’t be long, Alice I’m going to borrow George as well.” 

 

Alice nods.  But I’m looking at Zee; Zee hasn’t said a word, moved or taken her eyes off Faal.

 

                “Little one your aunt is speaking to you…”  Luc’s voice is quiet but firm.

 

                “Sorry Aunt D, yes please handle it.”  She shakes her head as if to clear it.  “Faal?” 

 

He approaches with a smile and wraps his arms round her and she melts into him.

 

                “I really thought you weren’t going to sit down.”  He tilts her chin up.  “Feeling better?”

 

                “Mmm.  Thanks.  Excuse me I just need to make a call.”

 

Lindz glowers at her as she goes to the dining room to do so.

 

                “Right let’s go.  We won’t be long.”   D bustles to the door and starts to push Lindz and Michael out.

 

After a beat of silence, Debs turns to a still steaming Mel.

 

                “Mel, honey?” 

 

                “Uppity little madam, she called my daughter an uppity little madam and told her to shut the fuck up!”

 

At that moment a reluctant looking Jenny comes with Gus.

 

                “Momma can…where’s momma and dad gone?”  She looks round the table.

 

                “To your dad’s honey, um they…”  Debs begins.

 

                “Annoyed me and so I threw them out.”  Leda explains. 

 

                “Fine, I’ll apologise when I get home then.”  She turns to leave

 

                “The hell you will!”  Mel barks.

 

Jenny turns to her in surprise, sits down next to her and takes her hand.

 

                “Mom.  What’s happened?”

 

                “Sorry honey, I didn’t mean to speak to you like that.  Residual anger at your momma.  Your momma’s going to be going away for a few days…”

 

                “Are you splitting up?”  Gus asks

 

                “It’s not an easy decision to make Gus, there’s things to be factored in.”  Mel sighs.

 

                “Like what?  For the last seven years you have been arguing on and off, and for the first time in ages you’re really happy and I don’t know if it is because you started to not let her have her own way all the time, called her on her shit.  Sorry.  But you are happier than you were in Canada and stronger.”

 

                “Remember our chat at the Speakeasy Mel, can you honestly say right now, the blow ups today aside; that things have changed and you would answer differently?”  Jennifer asks gently.

 

She nibbles on her nail and sighs.

 

                “No.”  She replies quietly.  “But it’s going to be a big adjustment for the kids.”

 

                “And that’s what we’re here for we can look after them and you.  We’re not saying ditch her and end your relationship, but take this break for what it is, a time for evaluation, see if you can live without her or are you willing to have another go.”

 

                “Thanks Debs, thanks everyone.  I suppose we should be going back home now.”  Mel stands sighing.

 

                “No you’re not, you are not in a fit state to go home right now.  Tell you what Miss Scarlett and Rhett are definitely due a nice long walk go on, take the kids and walk them.”  Emmy Lou orders.

 

She nods and calls Matt and Hunter as well who are more than happy to get out.

 

                “Uh Mel can I come too?”  Leda asks.  “Need to see my temporary estate!”  She grins

               

Mel nods and once they are out of sight we all let out the breaths we have been metaphorically holding.

 

                “Holy fuck I didn’t see that coming at all!”  Blake gasps.

 

                “Neither did Lindsay.”  Carl replies.

 

                “Brandies anyone?”  Emmy Lou rifles through the cupboards.  “Zee where’s…actually where are Zee and Faal?”

 

                “In the garage.”  Luc replies smiling.

 

                “When in the hell did they get out there?”  Drew chuckles

 

                “Door between the dining room and kitchen leads to the garage, they’re just making out though.”

 

                “To quote Mel how the hell do you know that?”  Ted asks.

 

                “He comes in many languages!”  Luc snorts

 

BROWNSTONE

 

AUNT D

 

                “Well come on get a bag packed!”

 

                “Aunt D.”

 

                “Mrs Stark.”

 

                “Very well then, Mrs Stark, with all due respect…”

 

                “Oh respect, you want to chat that?  So when were you respectful?  At any point today when was that?!”

 

                “This is my home and I won’t…”

 

I take a step towards the bane of my little one’s life and look her dead in the eye.

 

                “It ain’t.  You have 5 minutes starting now or hope that your roomie has some shit that fits you!”

 

She grabs a bag and packs quickly.

 

                “I’m only packing for one night, I will be back tomorrow!”

 

As she starts to leave I see her look at a coat and reach for it.

 

                “Don’t.”  I tell her

 

                “It’s my coat and I left my other one at Leda’s.”

 

                “Put it on.”

 

She looks surprised by that and there is a ghost of a smile.

 

                “Right now put it on.” 

 

                “I’ll only have to take it off when I get in the car.”

 

                “Then so be it, but put it on now.”

 

                “Deidra you okay up there, need some help?”  George calls up.

 

                “No I got this George!”  I call back.

 

                “Coat.on.now.”  I grit out

 

She puts the bag down with a put upon sigh and slips the coat on.

 

                “I don’t see why this is necessary.”

 

                “Because I wanted to see what a beautifully cut Gucci coat looks like when it is too tight round the waist, too short in the sleeves and far too classy for you!  Now take off Mel’s coat and get that flat ass of yours in the car.  I’ve wasted enough of my time, I have brandy to have and I’m definitely recommending that Zee has this place cleansed.  Oh and we’ll send that mac of yours on afterwards.”

 

She goes red and pulls off the coat before flinging it on the floor and starts to head down the stairs before turning to me hissing viciously.

 

                “You want it off the floor you pick it up!” 

 

                “Why would I eradicate evidence of your wrong doing?”  I smile sweetly at her.  “Let’s go.”

 

Five minutes later we’re back on our way to Shadyside.

 

                “So Vince, you and Daphne how’s it going?”  I ask.

 

                “Great Aunt D just great.  She’s got hidden depths that one.”

 

                “Which you plumbed the first night you met her.”  Michael snarks quietly.

 

The car screeches to a halt and Vince has the door open and is in Michael’s face in less than 30 seconds.

 

                “What did you say?”

 

                “Nothing!”  Michael squeaks sinking back into the seat.

 

                “Vince.  You’re a much better man than this cowardly shit here.  Come on let’s go.  And besides wouldn’t it be better if Daphne dealt with him?”

 

The car rocks as the door is slammed and we continue on. 

 

SHADYSIDE

 

JOSHUA

 

I can’t believe it.  Carrie and I just look at each other in shock.

 

                “This is a good thing though right.  He sounded, no they sounded happy right?”  She gasps.

 

                “Very, very fucking happy.” 

 

With shaking hands I pour us a glass of wine each and grin.

 

                “I can’t believe it.”  I take her into my arms and hold her tight.

 

                “Uh Josh isn’t that Lindsay?”

 

Carrie is looking out the window; I turn round and see Lindsay getting out of the car with Michael and a car peeling away.

 

                “Wonder what she’s doing there and with a case.”  I mumble to myself.

 

                “Never mind that let’s finish off this wine.”  She coos

 

                “Hmm, good idea Mrs Smalling.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

We’re sitting in my lounge in stunned silence.

 

                “Lindsay what are we going to do?” 

 

                “I don’t know but she’s not keeping me from Gus or…”

 

                “Or me from Jenny!” 

 

                “Exactly, but for now let’s give everyone time to cool off, we all said some unfortunate things, it will be fine by tomorrow evening.”

 

                “Can you believe the way Vince reacted to what I said to him about Daphne, seems I hit a nerve there”

 

She chuckles and nods.

 

                “As if she can do anything to us.  Right do we have anything to drink in here?”

 

I get up and check the fridge.

 

                “Beer or vodka?”

 

                “Vodka.”

 

I pour each of us a large glass with soda and rejoin her on the sofa and after 20 minutes we’ve made our way through nearly half the bottle.

 

                “You know what I hated about today most of all?”

 

                “Nope.”  I cough slightly at the burn

 

                “It just realised how absolute it was. It became all or nothing and when I wouldn’t play wifey she punished me.  Well when I’m back where I belong we’ll see who punishes who.”

 

                “What was?”  I frown

                                                                                                                                                     

                “And I hate her for it!  And I hate him!”

 

                “Who and who?”

 

                “Celeste and Justin!”

 

I’m surprised by her anger.

 

                “Okay who’s Celeste?”

 

She shakes herself and takes another swig of vodka and turns to me.

 

                “Celeste?”

 

                “Yeah you said Celeste.  That you hate her and Justin.”

 

                “Oh Celeste is Mel’s middle name but don’t tell her you know as she hates it.  Now I think we’ve had enough to drink and should now have a nap we have a lot to do tomorrow.”

 

I nod and after about three attempts manage to get up off the sofa and make my way to my bedroom.

 

LINDZ

 

Fuck, fuck and double fuck!  Get it together Peterson!  Right I need to strategise, the thing is to get Mel by herself and then work my way back in, which will start tomorrow night, there’s no way on earth I’m staying here or moving in with my parents!

 

SQUIRREL HILL

 

OUTSIDE THE FRONT DOOR

 

D

 

I’m so furious I could knock out Satan!  And it would seem judging by that reaction that things between Vince and Daphne are better than great.  Can’t wait to meet her in person.

 

                “Vince you okay?”

 

                “Yes Aunt D, he shouldn’t have said that considering it isn’t true.” 

 

                “You know it isn’t she knows it isn’t, what difference does it make what a jumped up little dickshit says?”

 

                “He insulted her.”

 

                “Good answer.  Now let’s go inside.”

 

KITCHEN

 

                “Well how’d it go?”  Luc asks kissing me on the cheek.

 

                “Oh fine, they’re at his little hovel safe and sound though there was a moment when Vince wanted to beat him up for besmirching Daphne’s virtue.”

 

                “What did he say, we’ll make sure to tell her.”  Emmy Lou asks.  “No really what did he say?”

 

I see the fire in his eyes and repeat it and his flame is burning inside and out and he immediately picks up his phone and heads to the dining room.

 

                “Where’s everyone else?”

 

                “Mel, Leda and the kids are walking the dogs and Faal is cooling Zee’s jets.  We’re just waiting for them all to come back so we can have brandies…ah here’s the dog walkers.”  Luc smiles.

 

                “So Mel how are you feeling?” 

 

                “Fine I think.  I’ve got to put in a call to Harry, I think I’m going to take tomorrow off, well the morning at least.”

 

                “I think that’s an excellent idea.  Oh and the coat on the floor in your bedroom is nothing to do with me.”  I tell her.  “Well in the sense that I didn’t put it there.”

 

Emmy Lou comes back to join us and then huffs.

 

                “Excuse me.”

 

Two minutes later Zee and Faal are back with us.

 

                “Jesus could you two look anymore kissed?”  Justin teases them

 

                “She had a long way to come back from.”  Faal shrugs.

 

Hunter and Matt come in with their helmets and look hopeful.

 

                “Mom, what time are the cars coming?”

 

                “Um seven, everyone should be home well before eight.”  Zee replies.  “Okay who wants brandy?”

 

                “Gus, Jenny can you come here please.”  Mel calls out.

 

They take one look at Hunter and Matt and turn full puppy eyes on Mel.

 

                “Can we be picked up eight and once home you two straight upstairs to bed understand?  Leda you coming too?”

 

                “What do you think?”

 

                “Am I moving the cars for everyone or just them?” 

 

                “Oh everyone.”  Carl decides.  “Why do they get to stay out late on a school night and not us?”

 

We take the brandies into the lounge, the cushion having been moved at some point and the dogs are flopped in an exhausted heap.

 

                “What did she do to my babies?”  Emmy Lou gasps.  “They look worn out.”

 

We laugh at his indignation and he grins goofily back at us.

 

DIRT BIKE TRACK

 

JENNY

 

                “Mom.  You do realise that she’s just going to come back home either later or tomorrow?  It will be like the stew…”

 

                “I know sweetheart but what can I do?”

 

“What do you think you can do?”

 

She smiles at me

 

“You’re right in order for her to take me seriously she has to know I’m not fucking, sorry, kidding around.  Leda!  Can you stay with them for a bit I need to talk to Zee and I’ve left my phone behind?”

 

                “Wait I have mine, just use that, what’s going on?” 

 

                “Zee, its Mel, no everything’s fine.  Look can you do me a favour?”

 

LOUNGE

 

ZEE

 

                “Are you absolutely sure?  Okay.  Are you sure it was just you?  I’ll sort it.”

 

                “What is it my lig?” 

 

                “Hang on doll.  Hey Bernie, sorry but it’s a rush job for me.  Yeah.  We’re still at Squirrel Hill.  Thanks.”

 

I look round at everyone and tamp down my happiness.

 

                “She’s asked me to change the locks.”

 

SHADYSIDE – EARLY EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

That nap was so needed, and now I need coffee.  It seems that Lindz had the same idea as she’s put some on.

 

                “Can you believe that Justin made Brian lie to us for all that time?”

 

She nods sipping on her coffee.

 

                “All that bullshit about being miserable.  He just didn’t apply himself enough.  And now the same thing is going to happen to Hunter if we don’t take a stand.”

 

                “How can we do anything?”  I ask settling down next to her.

 

                “Hunter needs to accept that working with Melody is a much more viable option.  And I know just the man to do it.”

 

 SQUIRREL HILL

 

LOUNGE

 

ZEE

 

                “Hey Bernie, oh great, how far away are you, okay see you in a few.”

 

                “It’s done so now what?”  Blake asks.

 

                “We be there for her and the kids and wait for Lindz’s to come home.”   Debs replies.

 

                “Well at least she can’t get into the Brownstone, there’s that.”  Ted adds

 

                “I resent the implication that I would have a hovel Aunt D.”

 

                “Pardon little one, what are you talking about?”

 

                “You said that they are back at his hovel safe and sound.  I do not have a hovel I have a well-appointed property in the much sought after Shadyside area that is in need of redecorating, refurbishment, landscaping and soon new tenants.”

 

                “I don’t under…oh!  You!  She has been boasting that she sold the place with a sitting tenant and how agreeable the new owner is!  Does he know?”  Jennifer gasps.

 

                “What?  What have we obviously missed?”  Emmy Lou looks round.

 

                “Seriously what?”  Drew huffs in impatience.

 

“Meet Michael’s new landlord.  You are evil.”  Brian raises his glass to me.

 

                “I’m sweet.  But as they say one man’s wine is another man’s vinegar.”

 

BROWNSTONE – EARLY MONDAY MORNING

 

2ND MASTER BEDROOM

 

JENNY

 

                “Mom you okay?”

 

                “Yes Jenny, I’m fine, what time is it?”

 

                “Just gone seven, thought you might need a hug and of course coffee.”

 

                “Oh yes to both.  But first I need to brush my teeth.”

 

Mom looks tired but relieved, I think she was worried that momma would be here.  I’m glad she’s taken today off even if it did take Hunter being sneaky to do it.  When we got home he asked to borrow her phone because his battery was ‘dead’ so he could ‘email Lydia’ and of course he didn’t and sent the email to Harry instead.

 

                “I should be really mad at Hunter.”  She tells me snuggling into the pillows.

 

                “But you’re not.” 

 

                “No I’m not.  Though I could’ve done without you sitting on my stomach young lady!”

 

                “Pfft you have abs of steel you barely felt me.”

 

                “Speaking of feeling, get the arnica and let me tend to that bruise.”

 

I hop off the bed and go and get it when I come back in she’s chuckling.

 

                “What’s so funny?” 

 

                “Oh!  I can’t breathe I really can’t!” 

 

I take the phone off of her and stare at the screen.

 

                “That’s his new contact photo.”  I tell her.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

BEN

 

I’m going through my emails and I come across the one from Blake and almost spit out my coffee.

 

                “Steve?!”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Check your emails!”

 

“Holy fuck!”

 

BRITIN

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

I’m just having my guava juice and Justin comes in with tears streaming down his face.

 

                “Justin what is it?!”

 

Silently he hands me the phone.

 

                “Oh for fuck!  Justin why just why would you show me that!”

 

                “I see what you mean about the tongue.”  He observes when he’s stopped laughing.

 

DINER – LATE MORNING

 

KIKI

 

Well I’m not sure what happened over the weekend but Debs isn’t in a good mood.   She keeps checking her phone for some reason and looking disappointed.

 

                “You okay Debs?” 

 

                “Yeah Miss Kiki, just wanted to hear from Michael that’s all.”

 

                “What happened this time?”

 

                “He and Lindsay kicked off again and this time Leda threw them out.”

 

I nod sagely and was about to say something when the man of the hour comes in.

 

                “Good morning mother if I can still call you that after your lack of defence of me yesterday.”

 

Ah Pity Me Michael is here.

 

                “Michael, go sit over in that booth and wait for me.”

 

He ambles over to the booth looking reproachfully over his shoulder about three times before he gets there.  Talk about laying it on thick, for about five minutes he tracks her movements with a hound dog expression, which is working my last nerve.

 

                “You know Michael they should bottle you?”  One of the twinks calls out as he heads to the door.

 

Debs and I exchange looks.

 

                “What are you talking about?”  He calls back.

 

                “You must have magical slobber because Patrice’s spots are all gone!”  He cackles and leaves

 

                “So Debs what’s that about?  Debs where are you?”  I hiss

 

I look behind the counter and find her crouched down with her head in her hands shaking

 

                “Oh sweetie what is it?”

 

She just shakes her head and doesn’t look up.

 

                “You want me to see to Michael?”

 

She nods and I head to him.

 

                “Where’s ma?” 

 

                “Out back tending to something, what can I get you?” 

 

                “Will she be long?”

 

                “Not sure so either order or give this table up to a paying customer.” 

 

                “Tell her I’ll be back later.”

 

He gets up and stalks out and I head back to the counter, she’s still not come up from her crouched position.

 

                “Okay what the hell is going on?” 

 

Debs stands up and wipes her eyes and wordlessly hands me her phone.

 

                “Oh man that’s bad.”

 

SHADYSIDE – MONDAY AFTERNOON

 

LINDZ

 

                “Good afternoon may I be put through to Robert Craswell please, yes its Lindsay Peterson.”

 

I walk round humming to the hold music.

 

                “Robert hello, how are you.  Glad to hear it.  I’m very well thank you.  The reason for my call I wondered if you managed to attend the events held at the Bloom and Uptown galleries?  You didn’t.  Oh that surprises me.  Well it seems they have rather a find in one Hunter Bruckner who’s a trainee curator there, well at Uptown, he found the Kirkidan Series and ended up doing a joint hosting with Lucian Stark, yes the one and the same.  I know isn’t that exciting for him.  Yes a bright new star in the curator firmament, how eloquently put…well the thing is…”

 

BLOOM GALLERY

 

CARA

 

                “Bloom how...oh hey Marek, how are you, yeah she’s in but in the basement, want me to get her to call you back.  Oh okay no problem, see you.”

 

I trot downstairs and find Lydia curating with Scottie.

 

                “Lydia, Marek wants to talk to you says it can’t wait.”

 

                “Oh okay, give me two minutes, let me wash my hands and I’ll call him right back…”

 

                “Tried that says you need to go across.”

 

                “Did he say what he wanted?” 

 

She asks as we head back upstairs.

 

                “No but he sounds pissed.”

 

UPTOWN

 

MAREK

 

                “Let me know the moment Lydia gets here please Martine.”

 

I head to the basement and stomp about a bit...I know I’m most likely being irrational but I know people like them built them up, tempt them and then leave them to drown.

 

                “Marek!  Aunt Liddie’s here!” 

 

I head back up and nod at Hunter who follows us into the office.

 

                “Okay darlings what’s this about?”

 

                “Interviews.  As in people have been calling Hunter for them.”

 

                “Yes, this it to be expected especially in light of the Stark showing.”

 

                “But this one guy Craswell phoned three times already saying that he’s heard of him via a source from the Reichmann family and is pressing for an interview.”

 

This causes her eyebrows to lift.

 

                “Exactly.”

 

                “Hunter how do you feel about doing an interview with Craswell.”

 

                “I don’t want to do any interviews, I’m happy where I am thanks.  Not after what happened last time and that wasn’t an interview that was just a picture of me.”

 

Lydia pats his hand as he sighs, clearly I have missed something.

 

                “That was a one-off my urchin.  Let me put in a couple of calls and see what the fuck this is about.”

 

She strides back across to Bloom and I turn to him.

 

                “So what one-off has you so upset?”

 

BLOOM

 

LYDIA

 

Now Lydia Miranda Glendale, you will remain calm, you will take a step back and think logically, in all the years you have known her have you ever known Melody to go back on a promise especially one made in front of witnesses…right, now make the call…actually come to think of it.

 

                “Hey it’s Lydia…”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MEL

 

Today has been a great day so far.  I got a good few more hours sleep and am now enjoying cooking dinner for the kids.  Luckily Bernie had got enough keys cut for all of us so we didn’t have to worry about that this morning.

 

I’ve heard from Harry about a couple off cases that I need to concentrate on for the rest of the week, not as big as the custody ones but still as important.

 

                “Melanie Marcus speak…oh hey Leda.  No say that again, I can’t understand.  Oh shit I’ll be right there!”

 

I grab my purse and shut everything off.  Mercifully I manage to grab a cab quickly and make it to Squirrel Hill within minutes.

 

SQUIRREL HILL

 

I dash into the garage and skitter to a halt and want to throttle her!

 

                “I’m going to fucking kill you for that you scared the shit out of me!”  I smack her hard on the arm.

 

                “Hey no hitting, remember I haven’t hit send on the rebate application yet!”

 

                “Seriously there’s a rat in the house, couldn’t you just have asked me to come up instead of tugging on the phobia card?!  Now seriously, are you nuts?  When they find out about this you will never get rid of them!”

 

                “They were already hers before she came here.”  Faal tells me

 

                “I swear we didn’t know about them.”  Zee adds.

 

                “And now they have a place, albeit a temporary one, it would be rude not to introduce them to the rest of the family.”  He adds grinning.

 

BROWNSTONE – LATE AFTERNOON

 

MEL

 

Okay it is all in the way you spin in it, if you can win a custody case, you can persuade a couple of teenagers that they should be respectful of privacy and not badger.

 

                “Hey mom!  Smells great in here.”  Jenny kisses me on the cheek.  “I’ll be right back.  Gus is talking to Phil so he may be a while.”

 

I smile and nod, Gus hasn’t mentioned Phil to anyone but Hunter, Matt, Jenny, his dads and me, and we’ve been sworn to secrecy.  I think they may be on their first proper date-date soon.

 

Jenny clatters downstairs with her books and then pops her head out the front door and tells Gus to finish up the call inside.

 

                “No, I don’t have to go yet…”

 

                “Yes you do, five more minutes.”  I call out.

 

                “Okay five more minutes.  Uh huh, nothing apart from lunch, well uh yeah that would be uh nice.  No we’re not sure where we are this weekend.  Oh at Britin, which is my dad’s house.  No it would be on Sun-Saturday, apparently it’s Saturday; yeah let me call you back, the walls have very big ears!”

 

He dashes upstairs blushing furiously before he’s back and after an hour they have finished their homework and I’ve sorted through my court papers.

 

                “So I went to see Aunt Leda today...”

 

Before I could finish there is the sound of a key in the door and then knocking starts.

 

                “Mel!  Mel!  Open this door, we need to talk!”  Lindz calls out.

 

I head to the door and taking a breath open the side window.

 

                “What do you want Lindsay?”

 

                “What-what do I want?  I want to talk to you about yesterday’s unpleasantness and how we can fix things.”

 

                “Unpleasantness, you call calling Jenny an uppity little madam and telling her to shut the fuck up unpleasant?”

 

                “Mel if you could just open the door we can talk inside.”

 

                “No, the fact that those were the first words out of your mouth and nothing else speaks volumes…”

 

                “She was rude to me too.”  She argues.

 

                “For which she came to apologise for which is more than can be said for you.  And taking this approach is not helping you here, now I’m going to close the window and you’re going to go away.”

 

                “Mel!”

 

MATT

 

                “Excuse me Lindsay I want to get in.”

 

                “So would I but my key doesn’t seem to work.  I’ve had a long day and…”

 

                “Doing what?”

 

That seems to throw her.

 

                “What do you mean?”

 

                “From what I saw on Sunday and what I witnessed here, you seem to spend an awful amount of time living through other people or trying to.  Like you attempted to with Hunter but he’s got the measure of you and your fellow cohort.   Or treating people with distain when you think they are of no use.  And as for the Peterson name…for a something that’s supposed to mean ‘pretty’ you are an ugly person.  Like I said…”

 

                “Matt!  Hey hold the…oh you’re here.”  He mumbles.

 

                “Hey babe, how was your day?”  I kiss him.

 

                “Annoying but nothing that Lydia can’t sort.  Shall we go round the back?” 

 

                “Good idea.”

 

LINDZ

 

                “Tell Mel that I will be back every day until I talk to her!”  I call to their retreating backs.

 

                “Lindsay.  You need to go back to Michael’s and leave Mel to come to you.”  Carl tells me.

 

                “But Carl I love her!  What am I going to do?”  I sniffle.

 

                “Wow that’s impressive.”

 

                “Mel!”

 

                “Not a drop for me or the kids but the moment there is someone else out come the tears.  Hey Carl, thanks for coming over, I think I need the big guns for this.”

 

                “Mel if this is something to do with the children then Michael and I need to be involved!”

 

                “Do you see Ben?”  She queries.

 

                “No.”

 

                “Then it’s not a parental thing, it’s a papa bear thing.  Good night Lindsay.”

 

I try to follow Carl but he shakes his head firmly.

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

                “Right the reason that grandpa is here is twofold.  One, Gus we are moving your car to Squirrel Hill, there is more space to work there and Leda can work on it whilst you guys can’t.  And two, before I show you this you must promise me that you won’t go up there until Saturday.”

 

                “Our bikes are there already that’s awesome!”  Gus cries.

 

                “No your bikes won’t be there until Thursday and then Leda is going to double check them before you take them out.  Do I have a promise from you two, actually you four?”

 

They all nod and taking a deep breath I show them my phone.

 

                “Oh my God!”

 

                “What are they?”

 

                “Saturday we have to wait till Saturday!”

 

                “What’re their names?”

 

                “You can’t do that that’s not fair!” 

 

                “When did she get them?”

 

I grin as the phone is huddled over and Carl chuckles into his coffee.

 

                “Okay in order.  Malamutes.  Yes you do.  Butch and Sundance.  Yes I can.  She’s had them a year.”

 

                “So mom why’s grandpa here?”

 

                “Witness to your promise.”

 

                “Shit!”  Matt mutters.

 

CHASE HAROLD & DRAPER – WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

MEL

 

“Well Ellen that is me done for the day.  And the same goes for you too.  Have a good night.”

 

“Night Mel.”

 

I head down in the lift and all I’m thinking about is a nice warm red and a hot bath.

 

                “Mel!” 

 

Oh for fuck sake, get a fucking clue.

 

                “Lindsay what are you doing here?”  I sigh

 

                “I want to talk to you and you’re not letting me in the marital home or answering my calls.”

 

                “And yet you can’t seem to take the hint that I’m not ready to talk to you about the weekend yet?”

 

She strides along after me as I pray to the taxi God that one stops for me soon.

 

                “How long are you going to keep punishing me, it’s not as if…”

 

                “Melanie!  Is that you Melanie Marcus?” 

 

I turn round to the somewhat familiar voice and frown.

 

                “Uh yes, it is, now I do know you but…”

 

                “Grace!  Grace Fletcher, I used to live in Toronto.  We crossed swords at the Mailer trial and made up at cocktail drinks afterwards!”

 

I am gobsmacked.  The Grace Fletcher I knew didn’t look like that.

 

                “Oh my goodness, Grace!  Jesus you look fantastic!  What the hell are you doing in Pittsburgh?”

 

 I ask hugging her tightly and watching the annoyance flit across Lindz’s face.

 

                “Why thank you.  You look great yourself, I’m just passing through on my way back home, sadly estate business my aunt passed.”

 

                “Oh I’m sorry to hear that.  Look, I’ve got to run…kids to see to, here’s my card if you’re in Pittsburgh for the rest of the week let’s catch up properly.  I’m free on Thursday evening for lunch and dinner.”

 

        “Absolutely, would love to.  Oh stick your hand out…now!”  She giggles

 

And like magic there is a cab.

 

        “Grace it’s been lovely to see you, please call me to catch up.”

 

        “I will take care!”

 

LINDZ

 

I watch Mel take off in the cab and grimace but plastering a smile on my face I turn to Grace.

 

        “Well if you’ll excuse…”

 

        “What no hello, no how are you, no questions at all.”

 

        “Should there be?”  I’m beginning to tire of this woman with her fawning over Mel and that attitude

 

        “I guess I didn’t register with you then but you did and you haven’t changed a bit.”

 

                “Thanks.  And no you obviously didn’t so you have me at a disadvantage.”  I tell her.  “You met Mel at a trial how do you know me?”

 

 

                “It wasn’t a compliment.  And you fucked my then partner but now wife for two  and a half years.”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

Chapter 41 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 41 – WHEN THE GOING GETS TOUGH…HAVE A THINK NOT A TANTRUM

 

ELLEN

 

                “Did we just hear what we think we just heard?”  I turn to look at Harry who just nods.

 

                “Technology is our friend because when that message is delivered God help the messenger!”

 

Surreptitiously I take out my phone and hope and pray.

 

LINDZ

 

I blink a couple of times.

 

                “I beg your pardon?  I don’t know...”

 

                “What I’m talking about.  Well I’m happy to repeat it, you were fucking my then partner and now wife Celeste for two and a half years whilst you were living in Canada playing unhappy families with Mel and the kids…ringing bells now?”

 

                “Wha…”

 

                “241 Rexdale Avenue, a formerly sweet two bedroom little house that Celeste bought for the pair of you to live in once you left Mel but you didn’t do that.  You wanted your cake and eat it too.  Don’t worry your pretty little head Lindsay Peterson, I’m not going to tell Mel about your little liaison…”

 

                “You’re not then what do you want?”  I stammer

 

                “Nothing, it was a pure fluke to bump into Mel just now.  And like I said, I won’t do anything, as I have Celeste, our life in Paris and whilst it hurt me when she was with you she fought for me to forgive her...can you say the same for Mel?”  She replies coolly.

 

                “I have the house still!” I point out.

 

                “So?  It’s in negative equity and you’ve let it run to seed;  so I suppose you continue to rent it out and just about get enough to pay the mortgage every month?”

 

I stare at her in shock my mouth opening and closing but no sound coming out.

 

                “Now excuse me I have to go.  And I mean this with all sincerity it was an absolute pleasure to lay your ghost to rest, not that it was much of one.  And she’s right about one thing…you really do have a flat ass!”

 

With that she swiftly hails a cab and is gone.  I stand there for a few moments and decide that whether she likes it or not Mel is going to talk to me, I hail a cab back to Shadyside.

 

ELLEN

 

                “What the fuck do I do with this?”  I whisper to him.

 

                “Send it to me.  I know just the person to handle this.”

 

SHADYSIDE – FRIDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDZ

 

For the next couple of days I am relentless in my pursuit of speaking to Mel, I turn up at the Brownstone and knock on the door for ages, I turn up at her place of work but still she refuses to see me or return my calls.

 

                “Michael has there been any attempts by Mel or Ben to put you in touch with Jenny?”

 

                “No nothing.  Uh Lindz shouldn’t you be getting ready for work?” 

 

                “How can I work when my marriage is falling apart?  They understand of course and have given me personal days for this week and some of next.  We’ve got to force them to speak to us and I know just the way to do it.”

 

I snatch up my phone.

 

                “Philip its Lindsay Peterson, I need you to draw up a couple of documents for me.”

 

CHASE DONALDSON & DRAPER

 

HARRY’S OFFICE

 

HARRY

 

I look across at a perplexed looking Melvin Donaldson.

 

                “What exactly am I looking at?”

 

                “That is Lindsay Peterson and she’s the on/bit currently off partner of Melanie Marcus who has been making her presence felt for the last few days.”

 

                “Ah I thought she looked familiar.  So what’s this of and why am I speaking to one of my prestigious clients about it?”

 

                “I can’t speak to Mel about it because of the ongoing negotiations we have and she’s her friend, so I thought if the video came from you and then from…”

 

                “Ah I see, I see.  How are those negotiations going?” 

 

                “We’re at final stage and that’s another thing I want to talk to you about…”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

                “Thanks for the understanding Felicity, I appreciate it.”

 

I hang up and start to bang my head on the table.

 

                “Cazzo figa!” 

 

                “Oh bringing out Italian now, things must be bad.”  Faal drawls

 

                “Neighbours are complaining, in less than two days I’ve had nine calls and Melvin Donaldson wants to see me.”

 

                “What about?”

 

                “Seems that Lindsay has been visiting the office demanding to see Mel and waiting all day until she does or doesn’t as the case is.”

 

                “Fuck!”

 

CHASE DONALDSON AND HARPER – LATE AFTERNOON

 

MEL’S OFFICE

 

ELLEN

 

                “May I help you?”

 

                “Yes I need this delivered to Melanie Marcus.  I need a signature.”

 

                “Uh Mel there’s a courier out here wants a signature, can I sign for…”

 

                “It needs to be her.”

 

                “I’ll be right out.”

 

Mel comes out looking tired and drawn, she signs for the document and he leaves, when she opens it she just bursts into tears.

 

                “I knew she had been too fucking quiet today!”

 

I rush round the desk and pull her sobbing into my arms.

 

TREEHOUSE – EARLY EVENING

 

ZEE

 

Okay that has got to beat all…can this get any worse today.

 

                “Hey Mel how…oh sweetheart, right come here, pack a bag, I’ll send a car just pack.  I’ll let Brian know.”

 

Quickly I call Brian and he says we need to tell the family.

 

                “Cazzo figa!  Lo strappare la milza!”  I scream.

 

I take a breath and open a bottle of Meerlust Merlot and fuck letting it breath pour a big glass and it is gone in three swallows.  Faal nods when I wave a glass at him, coming behind me I lean back into his chest.

 

                “Bad meeting?  I could hear you outside the front door.  Who’s the fucking cunt whose spleen you want to rip out?”

 

                “Hold that thought.  Papa Bear, yeah can you make the call that everyone including Leda, but obvs not Captain Asshat and Stuck up Heifer, has to be here tomorrow early.  And let Queen know I’m sending a car for her and Jennifer they need to be here tonight.”

 

I hang up and sigh.

 

                “Mel and the kids are coming here tonight too.  But before they do we need to christen this kitchen.”

 

SHADYSIDE – EARLY EVENING

 

LINDZ

 

                “So have you heard from Mel?”  Michael asks excitedly.

 

                “No and that’s the surprising thing, I thought I would have.  I think another visit to the Brownstone is called for.  Come on.”

 

THE LOFT

 

MATT

 

                “That was mom, she said to get home early tomorrow morning.”

 

                “Thought we were at Britin this weekend?”  He replies pouring out the wine and dishing up dinner. 

 

When I don’t reply he comes to stand in front of me and makes me look at him.

 

                “So what’s with the face?”

 

                “It was her voice.  Some shit is going to happen this weekend.”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDZ

 

                “Mel, open this door!  We’re not leaving until you open this door!”  I shout.

 

                “Excuse me, she’s not there or can’t you see the place is in darkness?”

 

                “Why don’t you mind your own business?”  Michael snaps at the neighbour.

 

                “Because you and you idiot friend here yelling is making it the whole damn street’s business, nobody has been in since about six, now fuck off before I call the police on you!”

 

                “Come on Michael let’s go.”

 

I pull him down the street.

 

                “But Lindz where are we going?”

 

                “Round the back of course.” 

 

It doesn’t take us long to get round to the back of the Brownstone and luckily the gate is unlocked.  And as I thought the lights are on.

 

                “See.  They were just waiting for us to leave.”

 

We start to stride up to the back door and are suddenly drenched in water as the sprinkler system comes on.

 

                “What the fuck!  Mel switch it off!  Switch it off!”  I shout.

 

The system is switched off and the garden bathed in light.

 

                “Wow, I was wrong you’re not idiots you are morons!”  The neighbour yells at us.

 

TREEHOUSE

 

MAIN BEDROOM

 

FAAL

 

                “Zaden, what is it, please just tell me.  You look so sad.  Are you sick?”

 

She shakes her head.

 

                “I’m fit and healthy and slightly regretting the height of the counter top but…”

 

The doorbell ringing had her trotting downstairs.

 

                “Aunt Zee!”  Jenny cries dashing in followed by Gus.  “Hey Uncle Faal, what’s going on?”

 

                “I don’t know Jenny.  I don’t know.  Jesus Mel you look exhausted, shall I just give you the bottle or will you go glass by glass?”

 

                “You guys go and use the bathroom, please, uh we’ve not eaten so do you think we could do a takeaway?”  She asks Zee

 

Before Zee could say anything, the other car drew up and Debs, Jennifer and Carl get out.

 

LOUNGE

 

DEBS

 

                “Okay what is it, what needs everyone here tomorrow?”

 

I hadn’t really looked at Zee when I got here we were focused on Mel and the kids but she looks a combination of sad and furious.

 

                “Mel, I have something to show you.  But I need Faal to tell you, because…so Faal take my phone it’s already set to go, use the office and the big screen, Jen, Debs go with them.  Carl can you stay here?”

 

Carl nods and we go to the office.

 

OFFICE

 

FAAL

 

                “Don’t ask me I don’t know either.  Right here we go.”

 

The image comes onscreen.

 

                “That’s Grace and Lindsay I don’t understand…”  Mel starts tiredly rubbing her temple.

 

                “And why the hell can’t we hear what they are saying?”  Debs demands.

 

And then I realise.

 

                “Oh my lig, my darling girl.  She couldn’t do it Mel, she just couldn’t.  Right…let’s start…this uh Grace is saying: I’m happy to repeat it, you were fucking my then partner and now wife Celeste for two and a half years whilst you were living in Canada…”

 

LOUNGE

 

CARL

 

                “Want to tell me what’s going on?”

 

Zee is currently curled up in my side, she reminds me so much of Brian when he found out about the food list, it’s the end for her, whatever it is it’s the end.

 

                “You’ll know soon enough.  Tako, Nakama or Kaya?”

 

                “Let’s wait till…hang on.  Horvath.  Oh hi Greg, yeah, yeah I know them why?  What they’ve been arrested for what?  Uh Greg can I call you back!  Jen, Red what the hell is going on!”

 

I had to hang up quickly as a furious looking Red was making her way towards the front door followed by an equally murderous looking Jennifer.

 

                “I’m going to kill her.  I’m going to pick her afuckingpart limb from limb!”

 

                “By the time I have finished spreading the news as well as she spread her legs nobody will touch that loose twatted flippertigibbet!”   Jennifer snarls.

 

I manage to pull them both back into the lounge and find Faal pouring brandies.

 

                “Zee, Mel wants to talk to you.  Take this with you.  I love you.”

 

                “I love you too.”

 

OFFICE

 

MEL

 

Zee hands me a brandy and we both just stare incredulously at each other.

 

                “I couldn’t Mel.  I just couldn’t be the one to tell you.  Not only because I’ve adore the bones of you but irritatingly Faal is better at lip reading than I am.”

 

I sniffle and nod.

 

                “Oh that must be galling?” 

 

                “Not as galling as me beating him on the gun competency test by 5%.”

 

She takes my hand and gives me a squeeze.

 

                “Where’d you get this anyway?” 

 

                “Melvin Donaldson got it from a very good source, sadly it’s the real deal and…”

 

                “What is?”  Gus asks. 

 

                “Mom what’s going on?  Please tell us.”  Jenny begs.

 

                “I’ll leave you to it, this definitely calls for Nakama and definitely their lobsters.”

 

                “Definitely, thanks Zee.  I mean it thank you.”

 

LOUNGE

 

JENNY

 

                “So that’s it, you’re done?”

 

                “I’m done there’s no way back from that.”  Mel growls.

 

                “Good.  Now as far as anyone else is concerned I was here the entire time and…”

 

                “They’re in jail.”  Grandpa stays spearing a dumpling

 

The room goes quiet.

 

                “What on earth for?”  Faal asks

 

                “Trespassing.”

 

                “Tress…Carl Horvath spill!”  Grandma demands.

 

                “Well it seems that they went to the Brownstone to confront Mel once more and the neighbour told them in no uncertain terms to go away.  And instead of doing that, they went round the back but ended up in the neighbour’s garden, which has a motion sensor sprinkler system with added anti-theft powder…”

 

Suddenly Aunt Zee snorts into her glass then swallows hard

 

                “Wh-what colour?”  She gasps.

 

                “Orange and blue.”  He starts to chuckle.

 

Then Uncle Faal starts to smile.

 

                “Okay spill in terms we can understand!”  Nana Jen snaps.

 

                “A-anti theft dye generally comes in four colours, orange, blue, green and purple.  And, ahem, according to Greg they were drenched from head to toe in the stuff and it takes at least 3 days of brutal scrubbing to get it off...”  Grandpa now has tears running down his cheeks.

 

                “So they’re currently orange and blue and are sitting in a police holding cell?”  Gus asks

 

Grandpa can only nod as he’s laughing, which starts the rest of us off.

 

                “Who’s the night attorney?”  Mom asks grinning widely once she recovers

 

                “Lois Chen…oh Mel you wouldn’t?” 

 

                “Oh yes I fucking would!”

 

TREEHOUSE – SATURDAY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

EMMY LOU

 

                “Okay who do I need to kill?”

 

                “Wait for everyone to get here and be online before then.”  Faal answers handing me coffee.

 

I nod and head to the lounge and set up the facilities for the furball family, Butch and Sundance don’t mind being used as secondary cushions…after an hour everyone is here including Joshua…okay that’s odd.

 

LOUNGE

 

Carl, Zee, Faal, Brian, Mel and Justin are standing in front of us in the upper lounge and they switch on the screen and we just stare.

 

                “Why are Lindsay and Michael blue and orange?”  Tucker asks.

 

                “We’ll get back to that.  Now they need you to listen, no interruptions, nothing just listen.”  Carl orders.  “And that includes you Red, you don’t know all so just listen.  Daph can you hear us?”

 

                “Yes perfectly, so what have the dumbfucks done?”  She asks.

 

For the next hour they tell us what has been happening about Emily, Michael’s hand in getting Hunter’s mother to the gallery, the house in Canada, Lindz’s affair, her keeping the fact that Justin was paying support a secret everything and to say we are shocked, furious and murderous is an understatement…there’s a pause and Carl nods at Zee to continue.

 

                “Recent events, have forced things to move a little quicker than I would like but it the situation at the Brownstone has become intolerable for everyone including our neighbours, I’ve had 9 calls in less than 48 hours, so it’s with great heartache that Mel and the kids have to move…”

 

                “What no!”  Jennifer demands.

 

                “Zee come on!”  Blake yells.  “We can do something other than they leave their home.  They love it there!”

 

                “We can love it somewhere else just as much.”  Mel sighs.

 

                “But Aunt Zee you promised!  You promised that we could stay!”  Jenny wails tears streaming.

 

                “I know I did sweetheart I know I did but Matt was…”

 

                “NO YOU PROMISED!” 

 

                “Jenny.  Stop.  Listen.  Look.  Think.”  Matt is grinning

 

Jenny whirls round.

 

                “Matt you’re going to be just fine!  The Brownstone is yours.  It always was going to be yours but it…”

 

                “Yes Jenny it was always going to be his but in May.  I’m just giving it to him earlier, we talk about that after Mr Reno…”

 

                “Jesus Zee…”  Daphne hiccups

 

                “Are you guys crazy?!”  Gus cries running to Faal and hugging him tightly.

 

Jenny is looking confused.

                “Of all the times for the Marcus brain to fritz out.”  Mel smiles.

 

                “Jenny don’t you think there is somewhere I would squirrel you away so that I wouldn’t lose my new niece and nephew…”

 

Ben is now in front of her.

 

                “Does your mom or Aunt Leda look upset to you…?”

 

She looks at them both then back at Ben.  And then she blinks, then she looks at Zee.

 

                “Think we have a reboot?”  Brian smiles.

 

                “You, you said squirrel.  You mean, you mean that we…”

 

                “Think you can live with a petrolhead and two crazy malamutes until I find a place?”  Leda asks.

 

Slowly she approaches Zee sobbing her heart out and mumbling apologies.

 

                “Shush little one.  Now that we’re relatively on the same page there’s more.  Mel.”

 

                “Gus, do you remember the letter that I prepared for you about getting your dad’s parental rights back?”

 

                “Yes.  Mom said she…”

 

He turns to look at Brian.

 

                “Please tell me she told you?” 

 

Brian shakes his head and Mel explains to us what the letter is about and what she is willing to do for it to happen.

 

                “ABSOLUTELY FUCKING NOT!”  Gus roars.  “YOU’RE NOT STOPPING BEING MY MOM!”

 

                “I won’t stop being your mom where it matters most.”  Mel tries to reassure him.

 

                “I SAID NO!”  Gus yells.

 

The room goes quiet as Gus paces about.

 

                “Did she ever love me or want me?”

 

                “Yes absolutely, her reasoning was off but she loves you deeply in fact…”

 

                “But she lied to dad, she did that to Emily, why be so cruel?”

 

                “Because.  It’s as simple as that there is no reason it’s just because.”  Jennifer sighs.

 

                “Events?”  Drewsie says.  “You said events at the start of this.”

 

Mel takes a deep breath and tears spring to her eyes.

 

                “Yesterday afternoon, I was served papers from Lindsay and Michael petitioning for physical custody of Gus and Jenny respectively.”

 

                “I will be on the next flight out.”  Daphne is deadly calm.

 

                “This is what Josh is here for, to try and hash out a way round this.  Maybe if I just give her the support money?”  Brian suggests

 

                “No fucking way Brian you aren’t doing that?  I would rather fight till I don’t have a penny left to be able to adopt Gus before that happens!”  Justin barks.

 

                “Adopt?”

 

Gus stops pacing and looks round eyed at Justin.

 

                “You want to adopt me?”

 

                “Well as much as I can to legally become your dad yes.  If that’s okay with you?”

 

                “Oh!”  Gus chokes out and flings himself into Justin’s arms.

 

                “I don’t get how she thinks this is going to fucking work anyway it’s not as if they can support them with neither of them working.”  Zee mumbles.

 

I whip round to face her.

 

                “Why isn’t Lindz working?”  I demand.

 

Zee groans and then looks at Brian.

 

                “Full disclosure?”  She sighs and he nods.

 

                “You guys need to take a seat now too.”  Brian tells them.  “She’s not working because she’s been suspended from Bloom Gallery for breach of company policy without pay.”

 

                “What breach of company policy?”  Debs asks.

 

                “Why would you know that?”  Justin asks as the same time.

 

                “Lydia told me that she disclosed Hunter’s HIV status to Melody Reichmann.”

 

                “That fucking bitch!  I knew it, I knew she did that!”  Hunter snarls.

 

        “But when did she tell you and why does Zee seem to know?”  Justin demands.  “Brian?”

 

                “I know because I bought Uptown Gallery in partnership with Brian as she needed to free up some capital…”

 

                “Because she and I bought Bloom Gallery.”

 

                “What?  Why did you two buy galleries?”  Justin’s hands are on his hips.

 

                “For me it was a tax write off, nothing is going to change there, its art I have no interest.  Lydia will head the day to day operations.  Besides it is prime real estate and its value will only increase.”

 

                “For me, I bought it for you.  When Zee told me what Lydia and Sydney were talking about, and I want my $50 back by the way as you cheated by lip reading, I just well thought you might kinda like…it as a wedding present.”

 

Everything goes still.

 

                “Wedding present?”  Justin whispers.

 

                “Yeah, I’m not saying you should just show your own stuff but the gallery is yours.”

 

                “Jesus Brian, can you for once do something small!”  Justin explodes

 

                “Uh…”

 

                “Thank you, thank you, and thank you!”  Justin is in his arms peppering his face with kisses.

 

                “Wait that means you can fire Lindsay right?”  Tucker pipes up.

 

                “And she would sue for in two seconds flat.”  Mel advises

 

                “What about what Macaulay Culkin did?”  I ponder.  “Oh what’s the e-word that he wanted to get away from his parents?  Dammit what the hell is it!”

 

                “Emancipation!  Emmett you genius!”  Josh crows.

 

                “That wouldn’t work…would it?  I don’t know much about emancipation law.”  Mel looks hopeful

 

                “It could be enough for them to back off.”  Joshua grins

 

                “If I was to be emancipated does that mean she would not be my mom anymore?”  Gus asks

 

                “Well yes, she would lose everything all rights to you permanently.” 

 

                “Then do it.”  Gus squares his shoulders.  “I want her gone she’s hurt us enough.”

 

                “For me too, I want them both gone.”  Jenny holds Ben and Mel’s hands.  “These are my parents.”

 

 

                “And Brian Aiden Kinney, Justin Cole Taylor and Melanie Marcus are mine.”  Gus beams.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

Chapter 42 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Nichelle...here you come as promised.  Hope you like it.

 

CHAPTER 42 – WASP & IDIOT TAKE NOTE…IT’S NOT ALL THAT IT SEEMS

 

BRIAN

 

I’ve got this massive lump in my throat and my eyes are burning.  Damn these ninjas peeling onions I think to myself as I try to collect myself.  Suddenly, I find myself wrapped in the warm arms of another blonde called Jennifer, she’s rubbing soothing circles on my back.

 

                “Allergies?”  She murmurs.

 

I just nod and through my tears can see Justin is similarly affected and he’s in Deb’s arms.

 

                “Let’s go make something to eat, people need coffee right?”  Carl’s tone is brusque but thick.

 

He starts to usher them out.

 

                “Uh guys take me with you!”  Daphne calls out from the screen.

 

Vince dashes back to pick her up.

 

                “Sorry babe.  So what time’s your flight?”

 

I never hear her answer as he closes the door.

 

KITCHEN

 

EMMY LOU

 

                “The genius as decreed by the lawyer here, me a genius, has a question.  What do we do now?”

 

Zee pulls out two bottles of bubbles from the back kitchen.

 

                “Fuck coffee.  First we fix up some food.  Can heat up some leftover Nakama for now, I over ordered last night…”  She says sheepishly.

 

This gets nods all round and we start to pull something together, they of course have impeccable timing and nobody says a word about it.

 

                “Again what do we do now?”  I ask.  “Faal, lobster, you’re feeding them lobster, really?” 

 

Faal shrugs and Zee rolls her eyes.

 

                “So Carl you reckon we’ve got three days before they surface right?  So the most important thing is to get you guys moved up to Squirrel Hill…”

 

                “We’ll all help.”  Blake tells them.

 

                “I can sort vans and stuff but you guys have to be out of there before Monday…”

 

                “Baz its Faal, we need to arrange a move from the Brownstone to…oh okay thanks.”

 

                “What?”

 

                “Bernie gave him a heads up when you asked for new keys, vans on their way now.”

 

                “Right so come on people let’s move!”  Debs orders.

 

                “Hey wait, wait a minute aren’t you forgetting something!”  Daphne calls out.

 

                “Uh can’t think of anything, vans what else?  I mean obviously everyone acts as normal when they see them...”

 

                “Blue and orange and why does Carl know you have three days.”

 

                “Oh, had forgotten about that!”  Jennifer cackles.  “Please can I tell them?”

 

Zee grins and nods and settles back in Faal’s arms and starts to chuckle.  By the time Jennifer has finished telling us everyone is crying this time with laughter.

 

                “I would love to see that, I can just imagine them running round blindly…”  Justin snickers

 

                “Hang on.  Mattias it’s Zaden, hey sweets.  Look the problems with the Brownstone should be over by the end of this week, I just wondered if you had a copy of the…you legend.  Cheers darling.”

 

She grins at us all.

 

                “Your wish Justin is my command.  Now come on seriously let’s get you guys out of there.”

 

PITTSBURGH POLICE STATION

 

LINDSAY

 

                “Thank you for bailing us out daddy.”  I mutter

 

                “Put these on and not a fucking word!”  He shoves some hooded coats in to our hands and stalks out.

 

                “Excuse me, best suggestion is lots of scrubbing to remove the top layer of skin, it should be gone in about 3 days since it was diluted but it may take a week…”  The desk sergeant smirks.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

Daddy didn’t stop he just dropped us off without saying a word.  We both sit on the sofa in silence looking at each other and our orange and blue skin.

 

                “So now what do we do?  Apart from try and get this shit off our skin?”  Michael pouts.  “That was my favourite jacket and the top is vintage.  What about your clothes, anything salvageable for you?”

 

                “No not a damn thing.  That was a suede coat!  I am so fucked off!  And on top of that nothing from Mel, but to be honest Phil said that it was to be expected legally wise but I thought she would at least call.”

 

                “Maybe she’s in shock at you making the first strike, considering she’s a lawyer.”

 

I smile at him and he smiles back revealing orange and blue teeth.

 

                “Please tell me my teeth aren’t like yours?”  I whimper

 

                “Um…”

 

SQUIRREL HILL – SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

GUS

 

                “Mom can I go dirt tracking now that Aunt Leda has finally finished triple checking my bike?”

 

Mom looks up from the stew she’s cooking and raises an eyebrow.

 

                “I mean now that Aunt Leda has assured herself of the safety of my bike…”

 

                “Better, yes and you have an hour.  Where’s Jenny?  Jenny!” 

 

                “Yes mom.”  She croaks.

 

As she comes in we both just stare at her, she had said she wasn’t feeling well this morning and now she looks dreadful.

 

                “Jesus, Leda!  Honey what’s wrong?  Gus get the thermometer.”

 

                “I think I may be coming down with a cold and I have a headache.” 

 

                “What’s the yell…Christ, shall we get to a doctor?”  Leda is already grabbing her coat and keys.

 

                “Here mom.” 

 

We all watch as she takes her temperature.

 

                “103 that’s it bed!  Now young lady.  Dammit that’s all we need.”

 

                “I’ll take her up and you call the family.”  Leda orders as she scoops J up as if she’s nothing.

 

JENNY’S ROOM

 

JENNY

 

                “Aunt Leda you can put me down you know.”  I sniffle.

 

                “Yeah I know.  Jenny why is it so cold in here?”

 

                “Is it?  I feel like a furnace.”

 

She puts me under the covers and checks the radiator and the window and curses.

 

                “Okay you out of there.  We’ll make up a bed on the sofa, did you by any chance open the window last night?”

 

I nod tiredly.

 

                “Just wanted to air the room out a bit.”

 

                “Well you forgot to close it and that’s what’s most probably caused the chill and headache, well that and the stress of the week.  Go on go downstairs, I’ll join you in a minute.”

 

I head down to the kitchen and explain to mom why I’m back.  She shakes her head and follows me into the lounge with a cup of tea after watching me take two pills.

 

                “I’ve spoken to grandma, she said that she and grandpa are coming up with chicken soup…no arguing but said J is to have at least an hour’s sleep.”  Gus tells her.

 

                “Mom I don’t…”

 

                “Don’t worry J, grandpa’s already making the calls.” 

 

I snuggle under the blankets and rest my head on Aunt Leda’s lap and the last thing I’m aware of is the heaviness of Butch and Sundance on my legs and her fingers through my hair.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S

 

STEVE

 

                “Damn!  Ben!”

 

                “What?  What’s wrong?” 

 

                “That was Carl, Jenny’s caught a chill and is sick, seems she slept with the window open.  So we’re not going up there today.”

 

                “Steve, its okay she’s not contagious I just want…”

 

                “No.  She has a temp of 103 and needs rest, we’ve been ordered to stay away, grandparents only.”

 

He looks so disappointed.

 

                “Look I know you want to see her but she needs rest okay.  Now come on let’s watch some trash TV to take your mind off it.”

 

He nods and then grabs a bottle of wine and the glasses and hands them to me.

 

                “Or we could see what the big deal about honey dust is…”

 

                “Yeah that let’s do that!”

 

 

TREEHOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

                “Poor Jenny, she’s caught a chill and is off limits to everyone but grandparents.”

 

Matt and Hunter come down having caught the end of the conversation, Hunter immediately calls Gus, ten minutes later he’s not happy but understands.

 

                “Okay you two you need to listen and understand the rules.”  Faal begins.

 

                “What rules?”  Matt asks.

 

                “You are not to turn it into a frat house.  You are not to piss off the neighbours, they’ve endured enough and most importantly, you are to turn it into your home.  If you need things changing then we will but if I can make a few suggestions?”

 

They both nod at him.

 

                “Leave the basement as is.  I know you like your baths and stuff maybe turn the top floor into a kind of mini spa area.  Move your bed down to the master bedroom and move that one to the 2nd master and with the one in there you don’t need to change the mattress, as clearly nothing happened in there but sleep; how Mel survived I don’t know.  So maybe give it to Carl and Debs for the spare room in their house…and have a quiet house warming and if you can’t be quiet invite the neighbours.”

 

Hunter was just staring at us.

 

                “You mean it, it’s ours?”

 

                “Yep.  And don’t even think of returning the keys to here.  This is still your home too.  Though I suspect Brian and Justin might want the loft keys back.”  I chuckle at his stunned expression.

 

                “Okay, uh Matt we need to leave right now.”  Hunter is pulling on his hand.  “Come on.”

 

                “Jeez what’s the rush?”

 

                “We have a kitchen to christen!”  He pulls him out the front door.

 

As the door slams shut, I grin at Faal.

 

                “We are never eating there again.”

 

                “God no!”  He snorts.

 

BRITIN

 

MAIN BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

All I can hear is muffled keening as I work my tongue deeper and deeper in Brian’s ass, I love the feel of the heat on my tongue and the slickness of his walls…and his taste oh how he tastes.  The keening is joined by thumping as he repeatedly punches the bed when I slither my tongue out and start to suckle his balls.

 

                “C-Ch-Christ!” 

 

He yelps as I pull his cheeks apart and lick and nibble at his pucker relentlessly

 

                “You’ve been a very good bad boy.”  I whisper kissing a trail up his back.

 

Slowly his head comes out of the pillow in which it is buried and he turns to look over his shoulder.

 

                “I-I have?”

 

                “Uh-huh.”

 

                “Oh God!” 

 

He cries out as I slide three fingers in at once and find and massage his prostate, I just keep pressing on it, firmly until his head is thrashing from side to side and he’s begging me.

 

                “No.   Justin.  Stop.  Don’t.  I…oh-oh-oh!”

 

I feel the wetness spilling out of him saturating the sheets.

 

                “Turn over.”  I whisper licking his ear.

 

Slowly he turns onto his back, his cock bright red and still hard, it’s the first time I’ve ever milked him and it’s so fucking hot, he looks dazed and sexy as hell.  I straddle his hips and reach behind me to pull out the plug and then lower myself down slowly at first before slamming down.

 

                “Oh-oh-oh fuck!”  He yells arching upwards and gripping my hips

 

                “Yes and we are going, oh God, to do that all night!”  I gasp and begin to move.

 

CHASE, DONALDSON AND HARPER – MONDAY MORNING

 

MEL’S OFFICE

 

MEL

 

                “Debs, how’s she doing?  Sleep is good, it’s awake when there’s a problem.  She’s not the greatest of patients, even when she had chicken pox, it wasn’t the itching it was not being able to get out of bed and do things that annoyed her.  Look tell her I called and we’ll hopefully be home tomorrow as long as her temp comes down.  Thanks Debs.”

 

I smile and still wonder at how I’m at this point in my life with all these people in my corner when I was the devil incarnate when we moved to Canada, speaking of which, I poke my head out the door.

 

                “Ellen, may I have a word please?”

 

She comes in slowly and takes a seat.

 

                “I want to thank you for what you did on Friday…”

 

                “You’re more than welcome, I hope everything’s okay now.  It is?  Oh good.  Now if that’s all I have a couple of meetings I need to set up for…”

 

                “Zee said that Melvin showed her the video of Grace and Lindsay…”

 

                “Video?” 

 

                “Thank you for not saying anything about that too.”

 

She blushes and then sags in relief.

 

                “How did you know it was me?  I made sure that my voice wasn’t on it or anything.”

 

                “Harry told me.”

 

                “Oh.”

 

I can see she’s dying to ask.

 

                “We’re done.”  I tell her.

 

                “Oh sorry of course…”

 

                “No I mean Lindsay and I we’re done and I couldn’t be happier, it was a shock and it was painful to watch and realise everything she’s done but I can truly say I’ve never been happier.  Now, along with those meetings you need to set up you also need to set up a lunch for us.  Okay?”

 

She grins and nods and as the door closes I watch her do a fist bump and chuckle.

 

SHADYSIDE – TUESDAY EVENING

 

LINDZ

 

Finally!  I feel like I have been scrubbed raw but it is finally off, well not completely but it’s not as bad as it was.  Unfortunately, with my colouring it was much more noticeable on me than it was on Michael and we had to go to a hygienist to get our teeth sorted out but we are now able to face the world.  And the first world we are going to face is the Brownstone.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

When we get there the lights are on in the kitchen and the bedroom floors so they are definitely in, I lean on the doorbell and it is finally answered by someone who I do not recognise and the door is on the chain.

 

                “Who are you and what are you doing in my home?”  I demand imperiously.

 

                “Your home?  Oh my mistake.  Let me take the chain off so you can use your key.”  Comes the reply.

 

And the door is shut in my face, it takes a few minutes for me to realise that it is not being opened again.  I start to lean again.

 

                “You couldn’t find the key?”  She blinks calmly at me from behind the chained door.

 

                “I want to see Mel…”

 

                “Not here.”  She drawls.

 

                “Well I want to see Gus and Jenny, I’m their mother.”

 

                “Uh huh.  Not here either.  Jenny got sick over the weekend, which as her mother you would know about, she’s with her grandparents”

 

                “Look you, whoever you are, we have more right to be here than you do so let us pass!”  Michael yells

 

                “Nope.  Since you have no key there’s no pass for your ass.” 

 

                “Matt or Hunter can vouch for us, are they here?”  I try to remain calm.

 

                “Matt, Hunter!  There are a couple of Oompa Loompas out here!”  Whoever the fuck bellows.

 

Two minutes later both Matt and Hunter are at the door and the chain is taken off.

 

                “What do you want?”  Matt asks.

 

                “To come in and see our children.”  I grit out.

 

                “Still not here for the second time.  Mel is out till late, Jenny and Gus are with their grandparents, for the 3rd time, and we have a study group as you can clearly tell.”  Matt smirks.

 

                “Studying?”  Michael snarks

 

                “Oh you wouldn’t know what that is since Brian carried you through school and you never went to college…”  Matt remarks looking at his nails.  “Now if you two oh so caring parents want to see your children I suggest you go, for the 4th time to their grandparents’ house to see them.  Now we have to go study, so toodles.”

 

We head down the path and the door opens again.

 

                “Hey come back a second.  I can’t let you leave like that.  No Matt I can’t.”  Hunter argues

 

                “Hunter.  I knew we could rely on you to be reasonable.”  I smile at him and head swiftly back up.

 

                “I’m not always reasonable Lindsay as you have often pointed out.  But even I have to say that the green of that shirt clashes horribly with the orange in your face.”

 

The porch erupts with laughter as the door closes.

 

BROWNSTONE

 

MATT

 

I give Hunter a big fat kiss for that and go to call mom.

 

                “Hey it’s me.”

 

                “Wait let me get your dad.  Faal!”

 

I wince and put them on speaker.

 

                “Hey what’s up, how you finding it?  All to yourself.”  Dad asks.

 

                “Not totally by ourselves, we’ve got the gang over we’re studying for our tests this week.  But reason for the call, they’ve just been round…”

 

                “Oh what did you say to them?  Is it good for you?”

 

                “What are you doing?!”  I cringe.

 

                “Recipe testing.  So what did you say?”

 

                “Nothing, well not as first as Nichelle opened the door to them, well with the chain on…”

 

                “And she opened a can of ‘bitch please’?”  Mom giggles

 

                “Indeed.  She called them Oompa Loompas and said as there’s no key then there’s no pass for their ass but the best was Hunter…”

 

                “How so?”  Dad asks.  “Oh that’s fucking incredible and as much as it pains me, you can have it, as long as we get it once a month.”

 

                “Deal.  Sorry Matt, what did Hunter do?”

 

I snicker at the gentle bickering of my parents and go onto tell them about my other hero.

 

DEBS & CARL’S

 

LOUNGE

 

JENNY

 

I still feel like crap.  My temperature has dropped a bit, but not enough for me to go back to school tomorrow.  I couldn’t stay at home as Aunt Leda had to go out of town.  Gus is with Nana Jen and mom is going to go there from her dinner so it’s me, Butch and Sundance on the sofa when the door knocks.

 

                “I’ll get it Red.”

 

Grandpa goes to the door and sighs heavily, which means only one thing.

 

                “Yes?”

 

                “We want to see Jenny and Gus.” 

 

                “Who is it Carl…oh it’s you two.  Let them in honey.”

 

They come in and immediately start to come towards me.

 

                “Steaming cold still contagious.”  I stop them and then look up properly.  “Why are you slightly orange?

 

                “Never mind that, what happened sweetheart?”  She simpers

 

                “Steaming cold, had a stressful week for some reason.”  I gripe.

 

                “Oh you poor honeybun, ma have you made her some chicken soup or something?”

 

                “You really want me to dignify that with an answer?”  Grandma growls.  “After the amount of times I wiped your nose and mopped your brow?”

 

                “Even when he wasn’t sick.”  Grandpa mutters earning himself a swat

 

                “Where’s Gus and why are you here instead of at home?”  She asks.

 

                “Duh the same reason I’m not at papa’s…I have a bad cold and I can’t be around them obviously.”

 

                “Oh of course, so where’s Gus.  Gus!”  She calls out.

 

                “He’s not here.  And could you stop shouting, I have a headache.”  I grouch

 

                “Oh my sweet baby, when was the last time you took some pills?”

 

I can feel the rage radiating off of grandpa but we’ve got to keep up appearances.

 

                “About five minutes ago, just waiting for them to kick in, look I want to get some rest so if you don’t mind.”

 

Grandpa goes to the door and clears his throat. 

 

                “We’ll call back round tomorrow.  Sleep well honeybun.”

 

                “Sleep well sweetheart.”

 

I can feel it taking everything for grandpa not to toss them out on their asses.

 

MICHAEL

 

                “I bet you I know where Gus is?  Taxi!”

 

                “Oh you don’t think, surely not?” 

 

                “That’s exactly what I think.  First we’re getting my car and then let’s see them explain this to us!”

 

It takes another 35 minutes to get there and by the time we do it’s quite late but the lights are on.  I lean on the doorbell.

 

                “Stop leaning on the fucking doorbell Michael!”  Brian’s voice barks out in the darkness.

 

We look round in surprise.

 

                “How did you know it was me?” 

 

                “Recognised the car and the lean.”  He calls back.

 

                “Brian!  I want to see Gus!”  Lindsay calls out

 

                “He’s not here.” 

 

                “Well where is he?”  She demands.

 

                “With his grandparents.  Stop that you twat!”

 

                “Where are you Brian I can’t see you!”

 

                “You can hear me and that’s all you’re getting.  Now go away.”

 

                “He’s not with his grandparents we’ve just been there so…”

 

                “He’s got two lots of grandparents…or didn’t that occur to you?”  Justin calls out.  “Now excuse us, I have a man to make slow deep love to.”

 

We hear a window shut and out of the gloom comes Vince.

 

                “Need help leaving?”  He asks.

 

JENNIFER & TUCKER’S CONDO – LATE EVENING

 

TUCKER

 

Mel may look tired but she definitely looks happy, she’s been regaling us with her dinner tales and how bored she was and how Zee and Emmy Lou have spoiled her for life as the food was just not up to spec when the door goes.

 

                “You expecting anyone?”  I ask them.

 

I head to the door and switch on the light and groan.

 

                “What’s wrong who is it?”  Jennifer asks as Mel comes up behind her having sent Gus back to bed.

 

                “Who’d you think?”  I groan

 

Mel sighs angrily.

 

                “Excuse me let me deal with this.”

 

She pulls open the door and glowers at them

 

MEL

 

                “Do you know what time it is?”

 

                “I want to see Gus.”  Lindsay demands stepping up but I step onto the porch instead.

 

                “Well he’s asleep right now so you’re going to have to come back tomorrow in daylight hours.”

 

                “Why didn’t you tell me, I mean us, Jenny was sick?”  Michael demands

 

                “Why didn’t you call to see how your daughter was?”

 

                “I didn’t know she was sick!”

 

                “I meant in general why didn’t you call in general?”

 

The silence is deafening as Orangeade and Dummy Smurf try to come up with a plausible excuse.

 

                “Because you’re not answering our calls!”  He bites back

 

                “Her calls, Lindz is the only one that has called over and over and over again.”

 

                “Did something happen on Friday that distracted you?”  Lindz’s tone is sly.

 

                “I got served a ton of papers for court later this week but I haven’t read them yet, what with Jenny being sick.  They’re still at the office, I’ll look at them tomorrow why?”

 

                “Oh nothing, can you let Gus know I was here, we’ve seen Jenny.  I’m not happy with her sleeping with those dogs but we can discuss that further when we get home.  Did you know about the study group that Matt and Hunter are having at the Brownstone.”

 

                “Yeah they have tests this week.  Why did you go there?”

 

                “To see Jenny!”  Michael is starting to sound shrill.

 

                “So what stopped you from coming over at the weekend were you decorating?”

 

I hear a snort from behind me but maintain my neutral expression.

 

“Decorating why would we be decorating?”  Lindz demands

 

“The blue and orange on your hands and in your hair.  I hope you got your landlord’s permission before doing that.  Look I have an early court session tomorrow morning.  Good night.”

 

“Wait Mel.  I want to see Gus can we arrange something?”

 

“Why not call him and find out?”  I reply and step back inside.

 

Tucker watches them go back to the car and then they both envelope me in a hug.

 

                “Well held and well handled.”  Jennifer whispers.  “Now go get some sleep.”

 

BRITIN – LATE TUESDAY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

VINCE

 

I’m feeling a little bummed as Daph couldn’t come this weekend in the end but she’s coming this weekend so that should be fun to watch. 

 

It took everything not to laugh at loud at them last night.  Carl clearly is a little bit behind in the anti-theft powder times, the new stuff seeps in and can take at least 10 days to finally come out. 

 

                “So what’s your little firecracker going to do?”  Alice asks

 

                “Not sure but she’s promised I won’t have to hide any bodies, which is a shame really.”

 

                “Vince that’s a wicked thing to say!”

 

She slides some extra bacon on my plate.

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I’m so fucked off that their actions meant that I couldn’t surprise Justin like I wanted to.  But he’s told me that the best surprise is when Lindz finds out he’s her boss and when they both find out about Zee being their landlord but they are going to be buttered up then told about the last one. 

 

                “Brian?  About New York, do you think they think they are still coming?”

 

                “Those two?  Of course they do?”  I sigh.

 

He wiggles until he’s on top of me and starts to gently grind his cock against mine. 

 

                “How long do you think it will take for the emancipation papers to be drawn up?”

 

                “Josh said should be done by Friday.  And the preliminary trial hearing for the breach of promise has been pushed to next Wednesday according to Mel.  Oh that feels so good.”

 

                “Then, mmm do you, uh, think we could have the family here for lunch on Saturday?”

 

                “Yes we could, right there, manage that.  W-why?”

 

 I grab a handful of his ass and squeeze then run my fingers over his pucker as he starts to stroke my balls.

 

                “B-b-because Daph will be here then and she can do her thing.”

 

                “C-can we discuss this afterwards?”  I gasp as I reach for the lube.

 

DINER – THURSDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

GUS

 

Finally, J was well enough to return to school on Wednesday and so we decide to kill, unfortunately, not literally, two birds with one stone and meet them at the diner.

 

                “I really don’t want to be here.”  J grumbles

 

                “You think I do, we do an hour tops and then grandpa comes to get us.  Oh here they come.”

 

                “Gus, Jenny it’s been so long since we’ve seen you!”  She exclaims

 

                “Hi.  How are you both?” 

 

I ask making up for the dead air radiating off of J and trying not to roll my eyes at her behaving like we’ve spent seven years in Tibet!

 

                “Fine, Jenny you are looking so much better.”  He says.

 

J looks up and then breaks into a grin.

 

                “Excuse me!” 

 

JENNY

 

                “Auntie Em!  Auntie Em!  I call out as I dash into the street.

 

                “Hey Miss J.  Now down Miss Scarlett a lady does not jump up.  And we are not in the Wizard of Oz by the way.”

 

                “No but I’m in the Twilight Zone with my so-called parents, please come back with me or I shall stab them with my fork!”

 

He grins at me and hands me the leashes and we walk back together, when we get to the diner, the grimace is replaced by a smile from Gus, all is forgiven.

 

                “Why Michael and Lindz how lovely to see you both.”  Auntie Ems sits down

 

                “Emmy Lou how have you been?  I take it you’ve been busy with Melody’s party?”  She twitters

 

                “Well that and planning the food for the wedding.  What have you guys been up to?”

 

                “Oh this and that, little things.”  He replies.

 

                “Hey Ems, okay one chop a la Scarlett and one chop a la Rhett, what about you two?”  Grandma asks

 

They order coffee and a bacon sandwich and we spend an excruciating 45 minutes talking about bullshit until grandpa arrives.   I could’ve cried with relief.

 

                “Lyndsay, how lovely to see you!” 

 

The rich brogue of Lydia cuts across the diner and I take great pleasure in watching her freeze for one second.

 

                “Lydia, hi!  How lovely to see you too, what are you doing here?  Are you okay you look a little flushed?”

 

                “I’m fine just fine, was power walking just now.  So how goes the exchange; is it working out for you?”

 

                “Oh yes its working out great, thanks.”

 

She slides in besides Auntie Em with a smile.

 

                “So how goes the party planning?”  She asks Auntie Em who gets this smirk on his face.

 

                “Okay kids let’s go.  Oh I heard from Brian today, lunch on Saturday for all.”  Grandpa smiles

 

                “That’s great I look forward to spending quality time with the family.  Now if you excuse me, Michael could you give me a lift back to the gallery?”  She smiles tightly

 

Bending down to kiss us both they are finally gone and Lydia lets out a huge breath and rests her head on the table, after a minute she finally lifts her head and grins.

 

                “Power walking my ass.  I ran all the way here!  Debs I need water and a personal trainer!”

 

                “I’ll get Steve to give you a call.”  Grandma laughs

 

J and I exchange looks, we’re not sure what has happened but I think mom was just handled.

 

SMALLING, STEWART & VINE – FRIDAY MORNING

 

JOSHUA

 

I’m drumming my fingers look anxiously at the door and then at the phone waiting for news, finally there is a light tap and Richard pokes his head round.

 

                “Got a minute?”

 

                “Oh yeah, just waiting for a call back from Ivan.”

 

                “What do you need to hear from Ivan for, he’s in court until at least three.”

 

I sink back into my seat, I knew there was a chance that between cases he wouldn’t be able to call me.

 

                “Fuck.  Oh never mind, what can I do for you?”

 

                “Oh nothing much, just wanted to know if you wanted a second opinion on the emancipation papers for Gus Marcus Peterson and Jenny Rebecca Marcus Peterson, as well as the petition for the dissolution of the partnership of Melanie Marcus and Lindsay Peterson and the defamation of character suit for Daphne Chanders?”

 

                “You bastard when did you get them!”  I snatch the papers out of his hands

 

                “Bumped into Ivan just before he went into his hearing.  So the deception case is that now dropped?”

 

I nod and reach for the phone.

 

                “No Josh let’s double check them first okay?” 

 

                “Of course, sorry but they are pieces of work these two!”

 

                “I’ve heard now let’s start with the emancipation…”

 

BLOOM

 

LYDIA’S OFFICE

 

LYDIA

 

I can feel Justin vibrating with pleasure and I can’t help but smile, but like Brian hate Lyndsay for her behaviour forcing his hand.

 

                “So what would you like to change in here?”  I ask him.

 

He looks at Brian who just smiles that loving smile he does he thinks nobody knows about.

 

                “The lighting.  I’ve always thought it was a bit too dark in here in places.  Want to make it a bit more like Uptown’s lighting but not as full on do you understand what I mean?”

 

I heave sigh of relief and nod.

 

                “Absolutely, I was hoping you would say that.  I have some twinning ideas and I have had some interesting suggestions from the Arch and the Matten Galleries?” 

 

                “Let me guess the Kirkidan Series, they want one each?”

 

                “Indeed.  I wasn’t sure about that, I think they should stay here, it’s not our fault our boy found them.”

 

                “I agree but we don’t want bad feeling, how about we ask Lucian for the Fire Season Series by Cast and suggest them instead, if we can get them, not sure he would be amenable to that though…”

 

He starts to nibble on his thumbnail and frowns, Brian and I chuckle.

 

                “What?”

 

                “You don’t need to ask Luc remember, you need to ask a heathen, also known as one of your ushers.”

 

Realisation dawns and he grins widely and grabs his phone.

 

                “Ooh great, we’ll be there in 10 minutes!  She said yes and to take your pick of anything else!”

 

                “That’s great but why are we going there in 10 minutes?”  Brian asks.

 

                “Tastings of course, she’s got a salad but she said just to concentrate on the taste as it doesn’t look very appealing…”

 

                “Oh speaking of unappealing did Hunter tell you?”  I ask.

 

                “Tell us what?”

 

                “Robert Craswell has been sniffing around for an interview…”

 

                “Craswell as in the art critic?”  Brian rasps.  “I thought we banned him from the shows?”

 

                “We did, I went over the list with Cara his name wasn’t on there.”  Justin replies testily.

 

                “So how the hell is he wanting to talk to Hunter?”

 

                “Well if you’d let me finish.  Said he got a heads up a source of the Reichmann family, but I checked with Melody and she’s said she’s not spoken to him and nor would her…”

 

                “Lindsay, she just can’t fucking help herself!”  Justin snaps.

 

                “Wait, back up; explain what Lindsay has to do with this?”

 

VINCE’S APARTMENT

 

DAPH

 

Michael and Lindsay had better watch out, I’m coming and hell’s coming with me!

 

                “Babe, can you please calm down, I don’t want them in our bed tonight.”

 

                “What ew!  Vince just what?”

 

                “You’re mad at them and you’re stewing, so…”

 

I take a cleansing breath and grin at my man, who has just taken off his shirt…and take another breath, I can be mad tomorrow!

 

BRITIN – SATURDAY MID-MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

After our chat with Lydia she told us to leave Craswell with her, which I was more than happy to do.  And we’ve added her as a wedding guest.

 

Alice and Daphne are in the kitchen with George and Vince standing guard over the lunch so they don’t serve up special plates.  Lilah is yowling and Milo is chirruping so I guess that means one set of furballs has arrived.

 

                “I’ll get it.” 

 

I swing the door open to Emmy Lou and Drew, well I’m going to assume it’s one of them as the cushion is obscuring their face but Miss Scarlett and Rhett are practically helicoptering on seeing their new buddies.

 

                “Take the cushion, take the cushion!”  Comes the muffled demand.

 

                “Emmy Lou, hey.  Alice where am I setting the furballs up?”

 

                “Lounge!  They’re already set in the dining room!”  She calls back.

 

Drew and I exchange wry smiles and head to the lounge. 

 

                “Are we bubbling now or when everyone is here?”  Emmy Lou calls out on his way to the kitchen

 

I look out the window and note the cars coming up the drive.

 

                “You might as well open now, here come the wagons!”

 

We arranged it so that we had at least an hour or so before they arrived.  Joshua will come here to serve the papers and go straight away, he’s excited about something else but says he can’t tell us yet.

 

Zee is standing by the window.

 

                “Show time.”  She calls out.

 

DAPH

 

                “I’ll get it!”  I call out.

 

I wait until the doorbell rings before plastering a smile on my face and enjoy watching their faces fall once they see me.

 

                “Michael, Lindsay how nice to see you, come in, come in.  Bitch!  I mean Butch heel!”

 

Butch slinks back indoors I ruffle his ears and all is right with his world.

 

She sweeps into the lounge after failing to get Alice to take her coat as she passed her on the way to the lounge.

 

                “Hi everyone!  Um Alice could you be a dear a take our coats please, I need to visit the powder room.”

 

                “The cloak room is next to the powder room so you can take them on your way, I have dinner to check on.”  She replies tartly.

 

She snatches his coat from his hands and stalks to the powder room, I make a concerted effort not to look at Justin or Emmy Lou.

 

                “So how’s everyone been isn’t it lovely to catch up as a family after the last few days of unpleasantness.”

 

Unpleasantness seems to be her favourite word to describe her cuntish behaviour!

 

                “Yeah it’s nice for everything to go back to normal.”  Michael nods like the fool he is, I swear I could hear the bells of his internal jester hat tinkling.   “And you honeybun are looking so much better.”

 

I watch Mel’s fingers tighten on her glass.

 

                “Mel more wine?”  Jennifer calls out, which seems to bring her round.

 

Justin is sitting in Brian’s lap sharing a beam with him.

 

                “Okay before lunch, let’s talk about New York, as in the pampering weekend.”  He starts.

 

                “Oh yes, Brian I need to talk to you two about the money for that.”  Michael begins.

 

                “Excuse me Michael I wasn’t finished.  Since we had booked the treats we’ve had a change of plan, by which I mean, Lucian and Dee have decided to keep the wine theme going…”

 

                “What does it have to do with them, it’s not their pampering weekend?”  Lindsay huffs.

 

                “True but this is their wedding present to us.  And we’ve extended it to you guys.  They’ve booked us and by dint of that we’ve booked all of you into the Oaks Bluff Inn in Martha’s Vineyard.  So we leave on Sunday morning and depart Monday afternoon.”

 

Everyone gasps and immediately Jenny and Gus have the laptop open and are showing pictures.

 

                “You are kidding me.  Brian, this is just…”  Jennifer is tearing up.

 

                “Stop it, it’s done.  Now Michael what did you want to say?”  Brian asks.

 

                “Yes, it’s about the treat money, I sent you.  I want it back.”

 

                “Why?”

 

                “Because I need it to pay for our trip to New York of course, unless you buy the tickets for us.”

 

                “No and no.”

 

                “What do you mean no and no?”  Lindsay narrows her eyes at him.

 

                “Well, Michael you sent me that money to and I quote put to good use correct?”

 

                “Yes but I meant...”

 

                “So I used it to pay down some of your debt to us…”

 

                “What!”  Michael and Lindsay say together.

 

Strike one!

 

                “You can’t do that!”  Michael snaps.  “Mel tell him he can’t do that and I think the kids need to go watch TV!”

 

                “He can do that, has done that and they’re not actually listening to you.”  Mel replies.  “And besides this is a better use of your money, you don’t want to be longer in debt do you?”

 

He opens and closes his mouth before slumping back in his seat.

 

                “I suppose, but we are still coming to New York even if we can’t do Martha’s Vineyard.”  He huffs.

 

                “Fine, but at least you won’t have to find so much money this time.”  Justin smiles.  “Only about $6K each this time.”

 

                “That’s fine, Michael don’t worry it will be fine.”  Lindsay smiles at him.  “This is going to be so exciting.”

 

Once again, Mel tenses up, this time it’s Leda who does the wine offer.

 

                “Oh yes please.  Oh Lindsay I got a letter from Philip Mitcham, isn’t he your parents’ lawyer?”

 

                “Yes, yes he is but I’m not sure why he would be writing to you, I can check with them if you like?”

 

                “Oh could you, I only just found it, had to cover a custody case and haven’t got round to opening it yet, actually I bought it with me.” 

 

She gets up and goes to the hallway to collect it and I watch Lindsay go paler and paler.

 

                “Excuse me a moment.” 

 

She and Mel pass each other in the doorway and I give my girl a discreet wink.  Five minutes later, Lindsay comes back in smiling.

 

                “I’ve just spoken to daddy, do you remember the papers I had to sign for a couple of weeks back well it’s just copies of them, seems there was an administration error so you don’t need to worry about them, he’s asked me to take them back for him.”

 

As she reaches for the envelope Alice comes back in to call us for lunch.  We assume our usual seats and indulge in the spread of roasted lobsters and prawns to start.

 

                “Oh Alice this is gorgeous, was it just you or did the two masters have a hand?”  She asks.

 

                “Oh we all chipped in to make this lunch unforgettable.”  Alice smiles back.

 

Again I am not looking at Justin or Emmy Lou.  Mercifully the next course of saffron chicken with carrot and cardamom pilaf arrives and as usual there is a tussle between Brian and Justin.

 

                “So Hunter have you got any shows coming up at Uptown, being on the exchange programme I’ve been kept out the loop somewhat.”

 

                “Nope nothing for now.  As of next week Bloom is closed so all their paintings will be being housed in Uptown for now.”

 

                “Closed?”  She sputters.  “Why?”

 

                “Freshening up, to add more light according to Lydia.”  He smirks at her.  “Although I did do an interview with a Robert Craswell this week.”

 

                “Robert Craswell?  He’s one of the pre-eminent art critics of New York, what did you talk about?”

 

                “Wanted to know about the Stark Art and the Kirkidan Series, luckily it was a quick interview and Lydia was there to help.”

 

                “Quick interview, I don’t understand.”

 

                “Yeah how long does it take to say no comment?”

 

She drops her fork in surprise.

 

                “No comment, you said no comment to Robert Craswell, what on earth for?”

 

                “As I said to you during our unpleasant weekend I don’t want to go to New York so I’m not interested in speaking to any art critic from there.”

 

                “Speaking of unpleasant, what exactly happened that weekend anybody want to share?”  I ask

 

                “Nothing there were a lot of things said that shouldn’t have been, which don’t concern you.” 

 

Michael replies dismissively and smiles smugly at Lindsay.

 

                “Funny I thought you impugning my moral character would be my business.”  I snark back.

 

Strike Two is coming you bitches!

 

                “Impugn…what?”

 

                “Oh Lindz, that’s what I meant to tell you remember we bumped into Grace who lived in Toronto whilst we were there?  I met up with her on Thursday and she told me the most incredibly romantic thing, she and Celeste got married!  Apparently, after she left her for some under achieving turned out to be a lying slut, Celeste realised the error of her ways and begged and worked for forgiveness and they’ve been happy ever since.  Isn’t that great.  God I remember how distraught she was when Celeste left her, I can’t remember where you were at the time though.”

 

                “To impugn, Michael means to call into question, so why were you doing that, by implying that my depths were plumbed by Vince the first night we met.  Which we know isn’t true because I shared my bed with Mel that night, because poor widdle Lindsay wasn’t getting any attention from Faal or Brian so faked a headache.”

 

                “Now just a minute!” 

 

                “Ooh you need to hush and hush now!”  I hiss.  “Michael I do not like being called effectively a slut, so here’s what is going to happen, with great restraint I am going to give you this.  In front of the family who love you so, it makes no difference if you take it here or not, one has been delivered to your house and the courier will wait for you to come home to sign for it…so take it off me now as believe you me you do not want me to put it in your hands.”

 

Scowling at me he takes the envelope and opens it.

 

                “You’re fucking suing me! 

 

I nod and stab a piece of chicken viciously and lock gazes with him as I bite down hard and grind it to mush before swallowing and licking my lips with malicious enjoyment.

 

                “Yes for defamation of character and I have witnesses to your words and my lack of action that night, hope you know a good lawyer, they’re not cheap, unless you want to settle out of court, oh and Lindsay this is for you.”

 

                “What the fuck are you suing me for”?  She shrieks.

 

                “Because you concurred with his statement in the car, your words were “exactly, just like her kind” and nodded, so tell me what kind am I?  I would rather know now than in court.”

 

                “I never said that!”

 

                “Are you calling Deidra Stark a liar?”  I ask.  “And besides the car has a camera.  But enough about that let’s have pudding.  Oh shall I get that?”

 

Everyone is looking at me in shock, I hadn’t told them about the lawsuit for Lindsay so their surprise would look genuine.

 

                “Uh Brian, there’s a Joshua Smalling and Richard Stewart to see you, says it’s important.  Shall I send them to…?”

 

                “No bring them in here, I’m sure it won’t take long it’s just some I had drawn up for Gus and Jenny, which I need to sign for.”

 

                “For Gus what papers for Gus and Jenny?  Why wasn’t I informed of this Mel?”  Lindsay demands.

 

                “Yes Mel, what papers for Jenny.”  Michael’s imperious tone is making my fist itch.

 

Joshua and Richard come in and head straight for Brian and take him to one side.  There’s muttering and nodding but we can’t hear much.

 

                “Okay guys thanks so much for doing this.  I’ll see you in the week.”

 

                “Mel!  Why weren’t we informed of this?  I’m his mother and we’re both Jenny’s parents after all.”

 

Mel takes that moment to rip open the envelope.

 

                “Lindsay why are you and Michael suing for physical custody of Gus and Jenny, nobody is stopping you from seeing them.  In fact in all the time that you’ve been visiting the Brownstone you’ve never yet asked for them.  They’ve not heard from you in almost a week and Michael you’re not paying support at your own request so how are you going to support them in the event of a judge giving you custody?”

 

                “Ah, look that was an angry reaction from the pair of us to not being able to see them, we see that we’ve made a grave error of judgement and…”

 

                “Here you two this is the paperwork that Gus and Jenny wanted drawn up.” 

 

Brian hands them over and then Hunter gets up and hands Michael and envelope.

 

                “What’s this?”  He looks at it warily.

 

                “Something you’ve always wanted if you were honest enough to admit it.”

 

We all look at each other.

 

                “Dissolution of foster care order.  What does that mean?”  Michael stammers.

 

Everyone but Zee looks surprised.

 

                “It means that once you sign it, you are no longer legally my father and since I don’t want to be the son of a man who deliberately sets out to sabotage me, just sign it and I become legally a Bruckner.”

 

                “Sabotage, I don’t know what…?”

 

                “You sent that drug addled husk of a woman to the gallery.”

 

                “As I said to Ben at the time, I didn’t know who she was, it wasn’t deliberate and…”

 

                “What about calling me a diseased bastard?  That was deliberate, since you’ve yet to apologise for it, and a slight to dad too.  And before you try and lie your way out of the gallery visit, check out the photo, nice and clear don’t you think?”

 

This time Lindsay looks shocked.

 

                “You called Hunter that?  Michael how could you?” 

 

                “I was angry I didn’t mean it…”

 

                “It had better be signed by the time I get back.  I need to get out of here.  Leda, Emmy Lou I’m taking the dogs for a walk.”

 

                “Do you want me to come with you?”  Matt calls out

 

                “Please.”

 

As he passes Michael, Matt leans down.

 

                “Good fucking riddance.”  He tells him. 

 

Lindsay is looking horrified at the papers that Brian has just handed to them.

 

                “You can’t be serious Gus, Jenny, you can’t be?”

 

                “You’ve hurt us we want you gone?”  Gus tells her holding Jenn’s hand.

 

                “What is it now?”  Michael is beyond shrill.

 

                “Emancipation papers…they want to remove me as their parent.  And I suspect the same goes for you.”

 

                “They can’t do that!  Ma!  Say something!” 

 

                “They can do that and they have the backing of the family.”

 

                “Which one this one or the Stark family?  I know you’ve put them up to this Zaden and I will bring all my wrath down to bear on your head, you will not get away with this!”  Lindsay snarls at her.

 

Zee doesn’t move a muscle, not a twitch, nor does she say a word.

 

                “So was it punishment?”  Mel asks.  “Did you like the thrill of running around behind my back?”

 

                “Punishment what punishment?”  Lindsay whirls to face her.

 

                “Your affair with Celeste.  Here are the dissolution of our civil partnership papers to add to that ever growing pile of yours.  Can you pass that to her please Blake?”

 

Her hands are shaking at she takes the papers.

 

        “But, but you’re not serious Mel, we can work this out.  Everything can be worked out.”

 

        “No, it can’t be because you lied to me, to us, for two and a half years.  And all you can say is you’re not serious we can work things out, no apology nothing.  Is the affair Zee’s fault too?  I mean I know the Stark family have a reach but not going back in time, this was all you and everything presented there is all them and me.  It has nothing to do with Zee, who by the way is so deadly calm that you should worry when she comes for you, and come for you she will.”

 

Lindsay risks a look in Zee’s direction who just blinks at her.

 

                “Now Michael, this form needs to be signed and witnessed by a lawyer and…”

 

                “I’ll get it.”  Alice calls out

 

                “So the quicker you do that the quicker we can get you out of his life, you owe him that much don’t you…”

 

                “Charles, what are you doing here?”  Brian got up to shake his hand.

 

                “Got your address off of Joshua as I couldn’t find Michael at home.  Here you’ve been served.”

 

                “What the fuck now!”  Michael yells.

 

                “I told you in Portland what I would do if you didn’t stop slandering David consider it done.”

 

                “Oh Christ the gates of hell have really opened up for you guys.”  Carl shakes his head.

 

                “And now the doorway of my home is going to open.  You two get out, get out now!”  Justin orders.

 

Slowly they get up and head to the door.

 

                “You will regret not stopping this Brian.  But not as much as Zee will but enough.  You have no idea of the power I have.  Come on Michael, let leave them to enjoy their supposed victory.”

 

We follow them out to make sure they don’t do anything destructive.

 

                “Nice shoes Lindsay.”  Zee calls out.

 

We all look at her in surprise.

 

                “What are you talking about you stupid woman!”  Lindsay screeches

 

                “What?  Shoes, seriously Zee shoes?”  Jennifer speaks for us all.

 

                “What you’ve got to admire her taste in them.  But it’s such a shame that it’s a fuck of a long walk back to the main road let alone Pittsburgh so you can hail a cab.  Because you sure as fuck ain’t calling one from here.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

Chapter 43 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

This is dedicated once more to Meriam Maaatje...enjoy my dear friend.

I have taken some legal liberties.

CHAPTER 43 – YEAH…YOU REALLY SHOULDN’T HAVE DONE THAT

 

LINDZ

 

                “Don’t be so fucking stupid Zee you can’t stop us from making a call!”  I repeat

 

                “Yes I can.”  She smiles coldly.

 

                “What are you omnipotent?”

 

                “No and nor do I have a God complex I leave those delusions to you…”

 

                “Ouch.”  Alice quips.

 

                “Try.”  Zee suggests smirking

 

                “Oh I’m not silly enough to come up against you physically…”

 

                “Shame it would be over quicker but be just as painful.”

 

                “I don’t have such a problem.”  Michael snarls.  “I’ve had it with you interfering in our lives!”

 

Everyone looks at him then back at Zee, who again smiles and then takes off her watch and hands it to Daphne.

 

                “Blood and cartilage is a bitch to remove from small crevices…”

 

                “Um Michael I don’t…”

 

                “No Lindsay she brags about a lot of shit let’s see her prove it…”

 

Zee steps into the driveway and gets within about a foot of Michael.

 

                “You sure, remember that you want this.  So let’s do it and Michael take two things; a good look at Jenny as she might be the last kid you will ever have and a good first swing…”

 

Michael looks at me and smirks before whirling round to punch her.  But Zee ducks down grabs his ankles and yanks them upwards, effectively slamming Michael on his back.  He ends up winded with Zee’s boot on his crotch.

 

                “What part of ‘good swing’ didn’t you get?”  She asks pressing down slightly.

 

                “You fucking bitch!”  He gasps out.  “You’ve most probably broken some ribs!”

 

                “Nope, you’re just winded.  It’s all about control Michael.  And as you have demonstrated, you don’t have any…ah-ah-ah, don’t move Manolo’s or not I shall stamp your dick into the driveway.  Now as I was saying, you’re not calling a cab from here.”

 

                “Holy fuck!”  Gus breathes.

 

                “You need to help him up Lindsay and start walking.” 

 

She tells me as she slowly steps back from him, keeping her eyes glued to him at all times.  I rush to help him up and dust him down.

 

                “And as I said you can’t stop us from calling a cab and that’s what I’m going to do.”

 

                “No you’re not because…”

 

                “Because what you’re going to take our phones away?”  I snap.

 

                “Phone, singular.  Michael’s is broken.  But no I don’t need to do that as I have a signal scrambler, one of the perks of the security services, is the little toys we get to play with.”

 

She pulls something out of her pocket and twirls it in her hand.

 

                “Allow me to demonstrate.”  She pushes a button.  “Right check your phones everyone, how many have a signal, there should be only two people.  Michael your phone is mostly over there, seems it hit one the urns.”

 

I look at my phone and sure enough no signal.

 

                “You owe me a new phone!”  He yells at her as I pick up the remains of his phone

 

                “So those with a signal put your hands up.” 

 

Only she and Faal raise their hands and he blows her a kiss.

 

                “And I can select a radius of many, many, many miles…for many, many, many minutes, days and hours.  If you don’t believe me, check everyone else’s phone…all it takes is for you to come closer.”

 

                “Michael can you walk without assistance?”  I ask him.

 

                “Are you kidding me its miles back to the road?”

 

                “What other choice to we have!”  I snap.  “Oh and Jennifer my parents will be dropping you as their realtor when I tell them about this!”

 

                “Like Michael’s phone I’m all broken up about that.”  She mocks.

 

                “You will be when nobody else will hire you.”

 

                “You should be worrying about what your parents are going to say to you considering daddy wasn’t happy to have to collect you from prison.  Remember Lindsay a WASP lockout works both ways!”

 

                “So we can take it you’re not coming to New York with us right?”  Justin calls out.

 

We both glare hatefully at him and start walking

 

                “See you Wednesday Lindsay.”  Brian calls out but I just ignore him.

 

CHARLES

 

I stare in awe at Zee who keeps her eyes on them as they make it down the drive.

 

                “Jesus Christ Zee, he could sue you for millions!”  Alice worries.  “Look what he did to me.”

 

                “Actually, no as he made it clear that he wanted the fight and attempted to hit her first it would be self-defence.”  I reassure her.  “And I have to admit that that was magnificent!”

 

                “I’ve sent Phil to keep an eye on them.” 

 

Vince tells us as we make our way back inside to the lounge.

 

                “Um Zee can we have signal back please?”  Jennifer asks.

 

                “Vince, babe, is there any chance that the smackdown was recorded?  If so do you think you could send Matt a copy?”  Daph asks smirking at Matt.

 

                “Sure.  Do I want to know why?”

 

                “Oh you run mom a close second in evil!”  Matt cackles

 

                “I know I do.  We hellcats have got this.”  She takes a sip of brandy and raises her glass to Zee.

 

                “Oh yeah signal, all done.  I feel sorry for them.”  Zee says having helped herself to brandy.

 

                “Sorry for them how can you feel sorry for them?”  Mel demands.

 

                “Those shoes are going to get so fucked up.”  She replies.

 

LINDSAY

 

We’ve been walking for ages and my feet are beginning to hurt.

 

                “Michael wait I need to take my shoes off!”

 

He stops and then starts waving frantically, thank God it’s a cab.  We sink into the seats and I massage my feet.

 

                “First thing we do when we get home is put a call into my family lawyer and get these papers checked out.”

 

                “And then a lawsuit for assault for that fucking bitch!”  He grumbles.

 

I hide the smirk behind my hair as I replay him flying up in the air and the dull thud of him landing in my mind.

 

                “How are your ribs and back?”

 

                “I wouldn’t be surprised if I was black and blue.  These papers Lindsay are they serious about them?”

 

                “I’m not sure let’s see what he says.  Oh great we must be out of her scrambler range I’ve got signal.  Hi Phil its Lindsay, you need to come to Shadyside today, well if it wasn’t important I wouldn’t be calling you would I?  Great, we’ll be there in about half an hour!”

 

I sit back and smile.  Let the battle commence Zee, you have no idea what you are up against.

 

BRITIN

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

                “Mom, will you be alright work wise?” 

 

                “Oh don’t worry about that, the Petersons aren’t as powerful as she thinks and she’s definitely not.”

 

                “Oh that reminds me.  Good afternoon, may I speak to Millicent Foster Brown please?  Yes its Zaden Stark, thank you.”

 

Mom’s eyes pop out of her head and she gapes at Zee.

 

                “Millicent, how are you, I’ve very well thank you.  Please accept my apologies for the delayed response to your email but I was conducting business out of state.  Faal and I would love to come to lunch with you on Monday, but could you possibly tell me what brought the invite about.  Yes I did, how did you find out about that?  Ah I see, well no our realtor handled the sale with the utmost discretion so I know it wouldn’t have come from her, oh that would be Jennifer Taylor, I almost lost out on it but her actions saved me from major disappointment and she got it for under $30K off of the asking price.  I can check with her but I’m sure she can do lunch too.  And since we’ve caused the delay, it’s on us.  No I insist; please just pick a place and we’ll meet you there, no tomorrow will be fine.  Look forward to it, bye Millicent.”

 

                “Oh my God, Millicent Foster Brown called you!”  Jennifer gasps.

 

                “Yep, and she wants to meet us for lunch so wear your best pearls.”

 

                “Okay what have we missed?”  I ask.

 

                “She’s the Queen of Pittsburgh, you get an in with her nobody will touch you.”  Jennifer frowns.  “Do you know what the lunch is about?”

 

                “Said she would tell us tomorrow but it is nothing bad said it could be beneficial to both of us.  And since she’s the queen then that closes off a few avenues for Lindsay right?   And as she hates me with a passion, combined with a thirst for revenge maybe she will do the one thing I’m hoping she will do to get back at me.”

 

                “Oh God.  I knew you were too quick to say yes to your Uncle.”  Faal groans.

 

                “You don’t think…”

 

                “Oh I hope so Brian I really hope so.” 

 

She smiles the same smile she had just before she put Michael on his ass

 

SHADYSIDE

 

LINDSAY

 

I am pacing waiting for Phil to turn up, Michael is moaning about his phone but seems to have recovered from his tussle with Zee.  Finally, I see him coming up the path and dash to the door.

 

                “What kept you?!”  I demand.

 

PHIL

 

                “My daughter was rather disappointed I had to leave her tea party early…”

 

                “So here is the paperwork we were laughingly served with today.  What can we refute, sling out or whatever the terminology is?”

 

No it’s fine, dealing with the tears of an upset six year old was great thanks for the sympathy.  I start to read through the paperwork and frown.

 

                “Okay let’s start with the easy things.  Mr Novotny are you willing to sign the dissolution papers?”

 

                “What happens if I do?”

 

                “As it says in the paperwork you will no longer be his father so no longer responsible for him in anyway shape or form…”

 

                “What about the college fund money I put aside for him?”

 

                “What college fund money, there is nothing mentioned here and it would be mandatory to have all assets provided by you to be listed.”

 

                “Well I didn’t exactly get the money but when I asked for a loan from my best friend he set that up.”

 

                “And are you paying him back for that?”

 

                “No they gifted it to him.”

 

I squeeze my eyes shut and sigh as I realise who he is, he’s that Novotny!

 

                “Unless you gave it to him you can’t take it back.”  I reply as calmly as I can.  “So can we just get this signed and witnessed by Lindsay and move on?”

 

He sighs petulantly but signs the papers as does she.

 

                “Next the defamation of character suit for Daphne Chanders, what evidence do you have to support your assertion?”

 

                “Well she made it clear that she was interested in him.”

 

                “And.”

 

                “And what?”

 

                “Do either of you have any proof to show that she did in fact act in the manner you claim?”

 

                “Well, Vince took me home before then…”

 

                “Yes and I was in bed with a headache but she was all over him.”  Lindsay adds

 

                “All over?  Just a minute, back up, Vince, the man who you claim she slept with, took you home how did that come about?  And when you say all over what do you mean exactly?”

 

                “He’s part of Brian’s staff.  He took me home because I didn’t call a cab, I thought it would give me more time there but he said he had ‘prepared for this’ and…”

 

                “You’re losing me, what does a cab have to do with this?”

 

He goes on to explain what happened with Lindsay adding her version of events.

 

                “I would settle out of court, as you really don’t want to be cross examined.” 

 

I tell them, although some people might want to watch for the amusement value I think to myself.

 

                “How much?”

 

                “For what she’s asking so the full $10,000 from both of you, I’m surprised he’s not suing you as well.  Now the other defamation of character papers in regards to David Cameron, how did that come about?”

 

Ten minutes in I want to cry tears of pity for his children if they inherited his brains.

 

                “Do you have any paperwork to support your claim that you didn’t ‘give’ him the money?”

 

He goes and gets them and I look from them to him and back again.

 

                “Who served you?”

 

                “Charles.”

 

                “Charles who?”

 

                “His partner.”

 

                “Mr Novotny things will go a lot quicker if we avoid the question ping pong.”

 

                “Charles Phelps-Gordon is David Cameron’s partner and he came over from Portland and served the papers today.  Oh and I want to do something about his kid who tricked me into buying stocks some years ago, well he didn’t exactly buy them but he said he was going to but didn’t just put the money in a high yield account and tried to give me the money back to apologise but I ripped up the check along with his apology.”

 

                “Settle, just settle.”  I tell him.  “And leave the kid alone, it will come across as bullying and pettiness especially as he made efforts at restitution and you rebuffed it.”

 

                “Now Lindsay the dissolution of your civil partnership on the grounds of unreasonable behaviour and infidelity can this be proven?”

 

                “No.”

 

                “Did you check the link?”

 

                “What link?”

 

At this point I can understand why there are bad lawyers in the world…well almost.

 

                “This link here, did you see what it lead to?”

 

                “No.”

 

                “Do you have a laptop so we can see?” 

 

For the next 10 minutes we watch the video and then I read the paperwork again, including the statement from her former lover.

 

                “Is any of this contestable?”

 

                “What you need to understand Phil is that…”

 

                “So no then.  Right the emancipation papers, these are going to be tricky.”

 

They both look at me.

 

                “It’s your word against theirs.” 

 

Silence.

 

                “The reasons for their requests are quite compelling.  Wait a minute…”

 

I grab my briefcase and go through some other papers.

 

                “So Lindsay when I asked you if any of the things in the breach of promise suit was true why did you answer no?”

 

                “Because it wasn’t, as far as I am concerned…”

 

                “But what you are concerned with is irrelevant did you actually read the paperwork they provided?”

 

                “As I said to daddy, I just threw the lot away, treated it like the garbage it is.”

 

                “Threw it away?”  I echo.  “As in put it in a bin or threw it away as in shredded it?”

 

                “Shredded it of course, I’m not stupid!”

 

It.takes.everything.

 

                “Okay let’s just stop right now.  Can either of you refute the statements that they have made as to why you are unsupportive parents?”

 

                “Yes.  We support them in every way, except when they do dangerous things like roller derby and now apparently dirt bike racing.”  Michael snipes

 

I feel like I am living the scene in Hannibal when he ate the guy’s brain whilst he was still alive.

 

                “Roller…no you misunderstand.  They have an extensive list of their grievances that you need to refute, I mean counter, and you need to counter each and every one can you do that?  Both of you?”

 

                “Yes.”  Lindsay says emphatically whilst he nods in agreement.

 

                “Right first I need proof of your support payments for Jenny from both of you.”

 

                “Why should I pay support, I was living with her.”  Lindsay asks.

 

                “But you are not her parent, well biologically I mean, so you would need to prove you provided support and…”

 

                “Here’s my support payments.”  Michael hands me some papers.

 

                “Why did you stop paying support?  And that reminds me, what about the petition for physical custody should I still go ahead with that?”

 

                “Oh absolutely, once this stupid emancipation one is thrown out.”  Lyndsay asserts

 

                “Okay, so for that I need you to provide me with evidence of your earnings, where they would live…”

 

                “I stopped because I was running out of money and I don’t have a job at the moment.”

 

                “And as for living arrangements, my parents have a property portfolio so we could pick a place from there.  And then of course there’s the support payments that his father makes…”

 

                “And the payments from Ben, he’s my ex-husband, we’ve got to factor them in as well.” 

 

                “Could live?  You need to provide evidence of where they will live and since you are seeking physical custody.  You couldn’t possibly live here.  And I would assume that the support payments from the father, your ex and your soon to be ex would stop unless court mandated.  So I need your proof of income…wait you don’t have a job at the moment and what do you mean you were running out of money?”

 

He goes on to tell me the history of the loan and seems to mistake the look of incredulity on my face as me being impressed, and then Lyndsay hits me with the fact that she has been removed from the home so can’t produce any documentation until such time as she gets her personal belongings back.

 

                “So living here is a short term thing?”

 

                “Oh yes, I lived in the Brownstone in the city before this all happened…and I fully intend to be living back there until this is settled, we may have to live on separate floors but so be it.”

 

                “When was the last time you saw your children, I mean apart from today?”

 

                “Why are you asking all these questions?”  She demands.

 

                “This is what their lawyer will ask so when was it?”  I tell her just keeping my temper in check

 

                “A few days ago, we had a little bit of a problem last weekend, which meant we couldn’t go outside for a few days.”

 

                “What was the problem, this is what the lawyer will ask, and during that time did you speak to your children?”

 

                “We were arrested for trespassing after going into the wrong garden by mistake, we tried to explain to the neighbour and the police but they wouldn’t listen and got covered in some coloured water that stained and we knew the kids were alright so we didn’t speak to them…”  He tells me

 

                “I tried to speak to Mel but she wouldn’t return my calls, wouldn’t answer the door to me or see me at her office.”  She adds

 

                “But you didn’t contact your children directly during this time?”

 

They shake their heads and I sigh.

 

                “What we’re going to do is put this on hold until you get your personal affects back or return to the Brownstone, then look at this again.  And I know I’m most likely going to regret this but I’m going to ask anyway…why haven’t you actively sought employment?”

 

                “I still have money left and…”

 

                “Which is not going to last forever.  You need to be gainfully employed Mr Novotny.  Now is there anything else because I need to get back to my family?”

 

                “I want to sue for assault and for a new phone.”

 

Why didn’t I just run when I had the chance, why did I ask that stupid fucking question!

 

                “Who are you suing and what evidence is there of the assault, like an arrest report, I take it your phone was damaged during this assault?”

 

                “Yes, Zee Ugerstacht assaulted me.”

 

                “Zee Ugerstacht?  Who’s that and witnesses?”

 

                “I was there I saw the whole thing, it was after we were thrown out of the ‘house’ of Justin Taylor and Michael finally had enough of her interference in our lives, it was she who put them up to this.”

 

                “Her and Boy Wonder.”  Michael snarks bitterly.

 

                “Boy Wonder?  Okay talk me through it.”

 

By the time they’ve finished I’m stunned.

 

                “No, just no.  You demanded a fight, you threw the first punch…in front of the family one of whom is a serving police officer.  Now I’m going home to my family, I shall speak to you on Monday Lyndsay…and this will be billed as double time.”

 

Before they can say anything I almost run out of the building. 

 

                “Phil!  Phil Mitcham?!”

 

My heart is lifted when I see Joshua Smalling waving at me and head over to him.

 

                “What are you doing in this neck of the woods, do you want to come in?”

 

                “Just visiting a client and if I could please so I can call a cab at least.”

 

He leads me back to his house and Carrie offers me a coffee, which I almost inhale.

 

                “Thanks.  Do you have a local cab company number?”

 

                “Here, you look very stressed out, never had you down for a working at the weekend type of guy anything I can help with?”

 

                “No, but thanks for the offer.  You ever had a client that is so demanding, entitled and stupid that you just want to throw them to the wolves?  And then write a dissertation on them to warn future lawyers?”

 

He nods knowingly

 

                “Well one of those interrupted my weekend and I’ve got to see them again on Wednesday, this is going to be a bad week I can tell.  But enough about work, how are you both and how’s little Sarah?”

 

BRITIN

 

BACK GARDEN

 

MEL

 

It smells so nice out here, or maybe it’s because I am finally free, everything is fucking done and I can breathe.

 

                “Penny for them?” 

 

I’m startled by the arrival of Leda but gladdened by the glass of brandy in her hand.

 

                “It’s over, well it’s the beginning of the end.”

 

                “Can I ask a really personal question?”

 

                “Why did I stay for so long?”

 

She nods.

 

                “Fear.  If I’m brutally honest with myself I was scared and as Alice would say too damn prideful.”

 

                “Don’t let Alice hear you use that word or she will recommend a punishment like she did with Justin.”

 

                “Huh?”

 

                “You don’t know about this?  Well cast your lawyer mind back, because I know you remember everything, to the time before Justin’s show at Uptown and Brian was stuck in Chicago.  He was all alone in here and had a bit of a meltdown so Alice told Brian that some people deserve a spanking for being so prideful and…”

 

                “Oh my goodness she didn’t!” 

 

                “Now do I tell Alice about you being prideful and get a punishment suggestion for you?”

 

                “You could but I will speak to Zee about ways of defending myself!”  I take a sip of brandy.

 

                “Wasn’t she awesome?  And notice that Debs didn’t do a thing to stop her.”

 

                “Mmm, though that side of Michael is a little worrisome, but plays into our hands I suppose.”

 

She nudges my shoulder.

 

                “There isn’t a judge in the world that would give them custody.”

 

                “There wasn’t supposed to be a judge that would give 500 hours community service for attempted murder and look what happened?”  I sigh sadly.

 

                “That was then…”

 

                “And it could still be now.”

 

SHADYSIDE – SUNDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

There’s a knocking on the door, I look across at the time and its seven forty five this had better be good!

 

                “Can I help you?”  I ask the man outside

 

                “Is a Lindsay Peterson here?”

 

                “Hold on.”

 

I close the door and knock on her room.

 

                “What is it Michael?  Who’s at the door?”

 

                “Someone for you?”

 

                “Did they look like a court official, I mean did they have an envelope?”

 

I shake my head and she follows me out.

 

                “Can I help you, I’m Lindsay Peterson.”

 

                “Delivery for you ma’am.  Okay boys unload it!”

 

Racks of clothes in suit bags and box after box comes in and she beams with excitement.

 

                “Duchene Deliveries, very glamorous, ooh this could be Brian’s Christmas present to me.”  She purrs

 

                “Sign here please.  Thanks have a nice day.”

 

                “Well what’s he got you Lindz?”

 

She unzips first suit bag and then tears open a box and her look of excitement is quickly replaced with one of fury.

 

                “Nothing.  These are my clothes, everything that I owned in the Brownstone.  Oh I can’t wait to speak with daddy on Tuesday!”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

ZEE

 

Okay I know I was a bitch to use Duchene to get her stuff delivered because she would think it was something else but she’s worked my last fucking nerve for the last fucking time…incremental torture is the name of the game here.

 

                “This is Zaden.  Oh hello Millicent, I’m very well thank you how about yourself?  That’s great. Have you settled on a place?   Oh marvellous I’ve always wanted to go there; what time, right we’ll see you there.”

 

I smile and scrunch my nose up at an eyebrow quirking Faal.

 

                “Hey Jen it’s Zee, just heard from Millicent, lunch is on for 1230, so get your best pearls and your game face on.”

 

THE TWISTED FRENCHMAN – MONDAY LUNCHTIME

 

ZEE

 

                “Good afternoon reservation for Millicent Foster Brown party of four.”

 

                “Of course follow me please?” 

 

We get to the table and there sits an elegantly attired Millicent Foster Brown fiddling with her glass of water, it would seem she’s a little sad and keeps checking her phone.

 

                “Zaden and Faal how lovely to meet you, you must be Jennifer?”

 

                “Likewise and yes this is Jennifer Taylor.  Have you ordered anything to drink?”  I ask.

 

She shakes her head and sighs.

 

                “Is everything okay Millicent, if you would rather we reschedule we’re happy to do that?”

 

                “Uh would you..?  No, no let’s continue whilst we are here.  It’s silly.”  She protests

 

                “Millicent.”  Faal reaches across and takes her hand startling her in the process.

 

Tears start to form in her eyes, okay this is not what I was expecting. 

 

                “My dog is sick and I’m waiting to hear from the vets, they think it might be cancer.”

 

                “Oh I’m sorry to hear that.  That’s it, we’re done here, as you’re not in the right frame of mind.  Excuse me waitress is there a bill for this table?  Okay, unfortunately, we are having to leave due to a family emergency.  Hopefully, we will be back soon.”  I tell her.

 

                “Wait my lig, Millicent, please come with us I know just what you need.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

MILLICENT

 

“This place is incredible and you built it Zaden?”

 

“Well designed it but did do the picture windows.  Red or white?”

 

“Oh it’s too…”  I start but then she smiles and pulls down four glasses and waits.  “Okay red please.  Wait, the picture windows, you mean you do glass blowing?”  I’m incredulous.

 

I have heard about her from a financial point of view but know nothing of her personally, I was surprised when Sydney mentioned he knew her very well and she catered his retirement party at the Clayton.  Her knowing Jennifer Taylor is also a surprise but a good one as the property in Squirrel Hill is gorgeous and we all know what a gossip Bernadine is and she would’ve lorded it all over us if she knew who bought her house.

 

                “Millicent, meet Storm and Claude.”  I turn round to Faal and almost burst into tears.  “Oh they are gorgeous, how old are they?!”

 

                “Just over four months, okay they’re not dogs but they are very affectionate and love to snuggle, so have a loveseat seat and get yourself some pussy loving.” 

 

                “Faal!”  Jennifer gasps but is starting to smile

 

                “What she knew what I meant, it was your filthy mind that went there wouldn’t you agree Millicent?”

 

I can’t help it but I burst out laughing and it takes a few minutes for me to collect myself.

 

                “I needed that thank you.  Is that my phone?”  

 

Jennifer hands it to me quickly and it’s the vet, I bite my lip and sniffle as he tells me my little Duke is going to be just fine.

 

                “Good news tears I hope?”  Jennifer asks.

 

                “Yes he’s going to be fine, just an infection that will be cleared up with antibiotics.  So relieved.  Now the reason for the lunch.  You and I have a mutual friend and I wouldn’t say enemy but would say pest in common who is vying for something that I want in Lawrenceville and she is hellbent on acquiring it, but she doesn’t know that I want it too”

 

                “So who’s who in this nest?”  Faal asks.

 

                “Faal!”  Jennifer hisses

 

I have to smile at his bluntness and chuckle when Zee cuffs his ear and he pokes his tongue out.

 

                “Sydney Bloom and Nancy Peterson respectively, she was after Squirrel Hill for ages and for you to sweep in and take it like that was impressive, she didn’t take that well.  She heard from…”

 

                “Her daughter Lyndsay by any chance?”  Jennifer asks me.

 

                “Oh yes that little madam, if ever there was a person who should’ve been told no more as a child it’s her, well her and her sister but at least Lynette has the decency to not stomp about like she owed something.”

 

                “So Lawrenceville which property is it, not the McHaigh Estate?”

 

                “The one and the same, now I know you can’t tell me exactly how close she is but can you give me a rough idea of what she’s bidding.”

 

                “Oh you noticed that in Lyndsay did you?  As for McHaigh she’s nowhere near, but she’s no longer my concern as I’ve upset Lyndsay and she will make her drop me as their realtor.”

 

                “Really?  So say by this time tomorrow, you could represent, say me and look after my property portfolio instead?”  I ask.

 

There is a stunned silence.

 

                “Are you serious?”  Zaden asks.  “I mean it if this is a WASP thing to fuck her over I will not be happy!”

 

                “Zee for heaven sake!”  Jennifer protests

 

                “What I protect my own and will have no problem…”

 

                “Calm yourself Zee, may I call you Zee, I have no intention of fucking Jennifer over.  I want the McHaigh Estate and this is the lady to get it for me.   But if it is reassurance you want, then the moment Jennifer feels slighted then you can come after me with everything you’ve got.  How about that?”

 

                “I own a security company and we have guns you might want to rethink that offer.”  She grins at me.  “You have a deal Millie, if I’m Zee to you then you’re Millie to me.   Now how about we finish off the wine, open another bottle and we order from…”

 

                “Nakama.”  Faal and Jennifer say at the same time.

 

                “OFO!”  She grunts at them.

 

                “OFO?  Oh-oh I see.”

 

                “So you like lobster?”  Faal ask.

 

                “I’m a WASP what kind of a question is that?”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE – TUESDAY MORNING

 

RONALD

 

                “So let me understand this, you want us to drop Jennifer Taylor as our realtor because of an issue in your private life?”

 

                “Yes, she’s siding with Melanie in a personal issue and…”

 

                “What issue?”

 

                “As I said daddy it’s personal between Melanie and I but Jennifer has interfered…”

 

                “Okay darling, we will do, nobody hurts a Peterson and gets away with it.  Now the other issue you had that you needed Phil for how is that going?”

 

                “Oh he expects that to be thrown out tomorrow at the preliminary hearing.”

 

I frown at her.

 

                “Preliminary hearing?  I thought this was a spurious action that’s what you said.”

 

                “It is daddy, this is just to get it thrown out once and for all.”

 

                “Okay darling, what time is the hearing?  Oh actually, the Twisted Frenchman is near there we can grab a late lunch or even better an early dinner.”

 

She grins and throws her arms round me.

 

                “Now let me make a call.  Jennifer its Ronald Peterson, some disturbing news has reached my ears.”

 

JENNIFER TAYLOR REALTORS

 

MILLIE

 

                “Well?”

 

                “Bear with me.  Hello, my name is Jennifer Taylor of Jennifer Taylor Realtors I represent Millicent Foster Brown and she is interested in purchasing your property.  Yes I’m aware of the current bidding process but as I said I represent Millicent Foster Brown who is willing to pay the full asking price immediately.  Yes sight unseen, though I have shown her the structural reports.  What would it take for this to be locked down and taken off the market?  Ah I see.  Let me confer with her and call you back, can you give me an hour of verbal lockdown time meaning you don’t speak to anyone else?  Thank you, I’ll call you within the hour.”

 

Millie looks askanced.

 

                “What did you do that for, we can just pay now?”

 

                “Trust me, just wait.  Now what say we go and have a coffee?”

 

Thirty minutes later her phone has been ringing on and off and she keeps putting it to voicemail with a smirk. 

 

                “I think that’s time enough, let’s go back.”

 

                “Hello Mr McHaigh.  Yes I’ve spoken to her and those terms are acceptable, so could you send the papers across now and we’ll sign off.”

 

Ten minutes later I have it and Jennifer signs a contract to look after my entire property portfolio from start to finish.

 

                “Now what say we celebrate?  I think a lunch tomorrow is doable, will that work for you?”

 

                “It might have to be an early dinner, I have to be in court, nothing to do with me just for moral support.”

 

                “That’s fine, I’ll book from say four?  And I will bring my husband and a few people I think it might be in your interest to meet.”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

NANCY

 

                “You did what?  Why on earth would you fire Jennifer without talking to me first?”

 

                “She hurt Lyndsay and…”

 

                “Ronald at the risk of sounding obvious, you answer to me about this not your daughter.  Despite her opinions.  This had better not backfire on us you know, but at least you’ve saved us commission as we can go to McHaigh directly.  It’s a shame really as Jennifer was very good.”

 

BROWNSTONE

 

LINDSAY

 

I make my way up the path and glower at the neighbour who had us arrested as he comes out of his home.

 

                “She’s not there.”  He tells me.

 

                “I would rather see for myself thank you.”

 

I can hear someone is in and lean on the doorbell, finally the door is opened by Matt.

 

                “What do you want?”

 

                “To speak to Mel.”

 

                “She’s not here…”

 

                “Told you.”  The neighbour says.

 

                “Don’t you have something else to do other than interfere in other people’s business?”  I fume.

 

                “So Matt what time should we send them round and what time is it going to finish?”

 

                “Around nine and should be done latest by one.  Luckily I can just pour him over the fence if needs be at least you won’t turn the sprinklers on your son.  We’ll try and keep it down.”

 

As I turn to say something he shuts the door in my face.

 

                “What’s going on?”  I demand.

 

                “House warming party.  Should be good for the kids.”  Mattias replies smugly.

 

                “We’ve been here since December why throw a party now?”  I rail.

 

                “Because this is his house now.  Mel, Gus and Jenny have moved out.”

 

                “Moved…”

 

                “Aren’t you glad I interfered now or you would never have known…and might have got another dousing as you didn’t have the wherewithal to count the buildings back from the road the last time so I assume you would repeat your mistake?  Since your repeated visits without entry don’t seem to be getting through to you…excuse me.”

 

I stand there in shock, but that is soon replaced by anger.  I know exactly where they have gone and make my way back to Shadyside, once I get there I decide against going to Britin to see them this evening, this will count in my favour with the physical custody, she’s keeping my children from me. 

 

COURT 6 ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – WEDNESDAY LUNCHTIME

 

USHER

 

                “All rise for Judge Meriam Maatje presiding over the case of Emily Mitchell vs Lindsay Peterson.”

 

JUDGE MERIAM MAATJE

 

                “Thank you, please sit.  This is a preliminary hearing to decide whether or not that this should go to full trial.  Are all parties in attendance?”

 

                “Yes your honour.” 

 

                “Fine, Mr White you may proceed.”

 

                “Your honour in front of you, you have documentation showing that Lyndsay Peterson had made a verbal and written promise to persuade her friend Brian Kinney to be the father of Emily Mitchell’s baby…”

 

There is a noise from the defence table.

 

                “Is there a problem Mr Mitcham?”

 

                “No your honour, apologies, frog in her throat.”

 

                “I suggest a glass of water.  Continue Mr White.”

 

                “Knowing she only had the one chance to become a mother.  She made this promise of her own free will without any persuasion or coercion from Ms Mitchell, who admittedly had expressed an interest in Brian Kinney being the father but had not approached him directly.”

 

                “Objection.”

 

                “On what grounds?”

 

                “Speculation.”

 

                “Explain that to me.”

 

                “There is nothing to indicate that this was in fact that case…”

 

                “And there is nothing to indicate that it wasn’t.  Overruled.  Continue.”

 

                “Thank you.  Ms Mitchell had at Ms Peterson’s requests provided cash to Ms Peterson to take Mr Brian Kinney out for dinners and such to persuade him to come round to the idea and…”

 

                “Objection, there is no evidence to support that.”

 

                “I shall come to that in a minute your honour.”

 

                “Make it a quick minute.  Overruled.  Barely.”

 

                “Although she did not use that for the purpose it was intended.  I have a sworn statement from Brian Kinney, page 17 of the documentation, to say and I quote ‘Lindsay has never taken me for a dinner I haven’t paid for’.”

 

I struggle to hide my smile at that one.

 

                “Your honour?”

 

I look up in surprise as the defendant appears to be speaking directly to me.

 

                “Mr Mitcham why is your client speaking?”

 

                “She’s not au fait with rules and protocol of the court.  Lindsay please stop and wait until you are asked to speak.”

 

                “But…”

 

                “Wait until you are asked to speak.”  He admonishes

 

                “Continue Mr White, without any further interruption that isn’t from me, the usher of this court or counsel.”

 

                “To continue.   She gave Ms Mitchell hope that she was trying to persuade Mr Kinney to become the father to her child when in fact she was persuading him to become the father to her child, hereinafter referred to as Gus Marcus Kinney, originally referred to in previous submission as Gus Marcus Peterson.”

 

                “Why has the name of the child been changed?”  I ask.

 

                “There is a separate issue pertaining to that, which has no reflection on this case.”  Mitcham states.

 

                “As the judge, I will make that decision.  The name change?”

 

                “Papers have been submitted for emancipation by Gus Marcus Kinney from Lyndsay Peterson, but this was a retaliatory act brought about by undue external influences after Ms Peterson applied for physical custody of him.”  Mitcham explains.

 

                “Let me be clear, there is an emancipation case and a physical custody case?  Interesting.”

 

                “And who submitted on behalf of Gus Marcus Kinney?”

 

                “His father Brian Kinney as he’s a minor.”

 

                “Why didn’t his other legal parent, I believe a Melanie Marcus submit on his behalf?  Or why not wait till he’s 18 so as to avoid all this legality.”

 

                “Your honour with all due respect we are getting a little off track here, this is a breach of promise trial the emancipation and physical custody cases are not relevant.”

 

I sit back in my seat and think whilst he might be right, this is Adam White in front of me and I know his reputation.

 

                “Mr Mitcham, why didn’t she submit or he didn’t wait?”

 

                “I’m not sure.”

 

                “Because she’s under the power of…”

 

                “Ms Peterson, you are neither me, the usher nor counsel so be quiet, the next interruption will have you removed from my court”

 

She sits back down huffily and glares at me and I unblinkingly glare back until she is forced to look away by a swift jab by Mitcham.

 

                “Well I suggest you find out in time for the hearing in that particular case.  Continue Mr White.”

 

                “Thank you, your honour.  Ms Peterson then went on to tell Ms Mitchell that Mr Kinney would not be willing to father her child because he told her that the ‘only person he would want to have a kid with is you’ when in fact he had never been asked by Ms Peterson to father Ms Mitchell’s child.”

 

                “Mr White, how and when did your client find out about Ms Peterson’s pregnancy?”

 

                “She and Ms Mitchell lost touch and it wasn’t until after the child was born that Ms Mitchell found out, she was invited to the baby shower.  And the Bris.  In fact that only time she socialised with Ms Mitchell was specifically to do with her child.”

 

I see Mr Mitcham look across at his client and they have a quick discussion, seems he didn’t know that.

 

                “Is that all your submission Mr White?”

 

                “Yes your honour.”

 

                “Thank you.  Mr Mitcham.”

 

                “Your honour.  My client refutes each and every accusation in this spurious action…”

 

After about a minute of silence I have to prompt him.

 

                “Why Mr Mitcham?”

 

                “Because we feel that this is a case of simple jealousy on behalf of Ms Mitchell who resents the life that Ms Peterson has built for herself.  She feels that...”

 

                “Objection.  Ms Mitchell is much more successful both financially and in her personal life that Ms Peterson was then and is now.”

 

                “Your honour that is patently not true as…”

 

                “Your honour, Ms Peterson has been issued dissolution papers for her civil partnership and as the court has already heard her son wishes to be emancipated from her.  Ms Mitchell’s relationship is solid with no infidelity and she has a strong family base, something that can’t be said for Ms Peterson.”

 

                “Sustained.”

 

He shifts his papers about and she grits her teeth.

 

                “As I was saying.  This breach of promise is too archaic to be seen in a modern court of law and therefore…”

 

                “Objection.  The wording is archaic the action is not.”

 

                “Sustained.”

 

                “It would be detrimental to all concerned if this was dragged through the courts, especially to the child.  I would seek that this spurious action be dismissed.”

 

I take a breath and look through the paperwork and sigh.

 

                “Having reviewed the documentation on both sides, I feel it would not be in the best interest of anybody if this went to full trial.”

 

There is no reaction from Adam White, but she looks smugly across at Ms Mitchell who sighs.

 

                “But only because there is a child involved who should not be subject to the lurid details of his conception being in the news.  I understand Mr White that you offered to settle out of court with a written apology?  Why was this offer not accepted Mr Mitcham?”

 

And judging by the look on his face it seems he didn’t know about that either.

 

                “My, my client didn’t feel she had done anything to apologise for apart from in her words do something that Ms Mitchell is incapable of and that’s not her fault.”

 

Ouch!

 

                “I see.  In ordinary circumstances I wouldn’t do this but the courts here have enough to deal without this coming across the desk.  Mr White would your client be happy to put the out of settlement offer back on the table?”

 

                “But I…”  Ms Peterson begins once more.

 

                “Bailiff please remove Ms Peterson from this court.”

 

                “Ma’am please stand and follow me, quietly.”

 

She slowly stands and casting another filthy look at me and storms out.

 

                “As I was saying, would your client be amenable to that?”

 

They confer and she nods and he hands the offer over to him.

 

                “Mr Mitcham you have 15 minutes to confer with your client, I would strongly advise that she settles because if she doesn’t, I won’t be so patient with her.”

 

USHER

 

                “Court is in recess, please rise.”

 

PHIL

 

I find Lyndsay and it takes everything not to drag her to a room by her hair.

 

                “Why didn’t you tell me about the offer?!”  I storm

 

                “Like you said I’ve done nothing wrong so I ignored it.”

 

                “But I should still have been told about it!  And you’ve not endeared yourself to the judge or to be honest to me, you made me look like a fool out there!  Now I think you should settle…”

 

                “No I don’t want to…”

 

                “Listen to me Ms Peterson, you’re coming across as spoilt and unsympathetic.  Judge Maatje has already had you removed from the court and I cannot and will not risk my reputation live in court because you think you can do what you please.  I suggest you settle or find another lawyer!  You have five minutes to make up your mind!”

 

                “What do you mean live in court?”

 

                “Well the press are always there especially for an Adam White trial.”

 

                “So this would become public knowledge?”

 

                “Of course and he will use everything in his arsenal to prove his case and this infidelity, was the Canada affair the only one?”

 

                “Well Mel and I both had affairs during our relationship and…”

 

                “Mel is not on trial here.  Your previous affair who was it with?”

 

                “It wasn’t an affair as such it was a mild flirtation that involved…”

 

                “Who was it?!”  I have reached the end of my rope.

 

                “Samuel Auerbach.  But we only slept together once.”

 

Before I could say anything the usher knocks on the door.

 

COURT 6

 

USHER

 

                “All rise.”

 

JUDGE MERIAM MAATJE

 

                “Mr Mitcham have you and your client come to a decision?”

 

                “Yes your honour.  Would it be possible for my client to return to the courtroom?”

 

                “Return Ms Peterson please.”

 

She comes back looking a lot less cocky and a lot sourer than she did earlier.

 

                “And what have you decided to do?”

 

                “We have decided to accept the settlement offer on the proviso that proceedings…”

 

                “Proviso?”

 

                “Apologies your honour, with the request that these proceedings remain sealed as you have pointed out it is not in the public interest and would cause undue distress.”

 

                “Hmm.  It is so ordered, but if this is not settled within 2 weeks of this date it will go to trial.  Agreed?”

 

                “Agreed your honour thank you.” 

 

                “Agreed Mr White?”

 

                “Agreed.”

 

                “Court is adjourned.”

 

                “All rise.”

 

Part of me is relieved that is over and I don’t have to see her again, well I hope not, but another part wishes that we did go to trial so I could have the supreme joy of throwing her in jail for contempt of court.

 

LINDSAY

 

                “So now what happens?”

 

                “You get out your best pen and paper and write the letter and then speak to daddy about the settlement, oh and my bill.  Goodbye Ms Peterson.”

 

I watch him storm away and it is then I notice Brian sitting quietly in the back with Jennifer and Justin, I stalk towards them ready to give them a piece of my mind but he beats me to it.

 

                “I could’ve done both you know.  But you had to make it about you and only you, I can’t believe you were that cruel.”  He rebukes me quietly.

 

                “You wouldn’t have wanted two children.”  I tell him.

 

                “Unless it was with you or Mel, you wanted me to impregnate her remember?”

 

                “That was different we already had Gus.”

 

                “You really don’t see that you’ve done something so hurtful do you?”  Justin exclaims quietly.

 

                “No, I really don’t but I am doing Gus a favour and settling this so he doesn’t have to read the…”

 

                “Oh bullshit!  Phil threatened to walk if you didn’t settle.”  Adam’s voice startles me.

 

I close my mouth and feel the heat dousing my face.

 

                “We look forward to receiving your letter Ms Peterson.  Now Emily, go call Francine, I have a hearing in 30 minutes, well done.”

 

He leads her out without a backward glance.

 

                “Right I have a meeting too, so I have to run.  Where are we this weekend?  No matter I’ll ask Debs.  We have got to nail down the guest list for the wedding, this weekend without fail.  See you later.”

 

                “Oh Jennifer, sorry about my parents dropping you but you understand of course.”

 

She snorts and just walks away.

 

                “Before you go Brian, I want to see Mel and the children, so I will be over on Friday evening.”

 

                “They’re not a Britin Lindsay.”  Justin tells me.

 

                “Oh come on where else would they be.  Oh of course with her new best friend and confidant, I will call her later then.”

 

I turn heel and walk away from them.

 

BRIAN

 

                “You do know she thinks that they are with Zee right?”

 

                “Oh dear.  I would love to be a fly on the wall for that conversation.”

 

TWISTED FRENCHMAN

 

NANCY

 

Oh this is a nice place.  I’ve heard nothing but good things about it.

 

                “So what made you pick here Ronald?”

 

                “Can’t I treat my wife and daughter to an early dinner without it being questioned?”

 

                “No of course not.  Oh here’s Lindsay now.  Wait isn’t that Millicent Foster Brown over there?”

 

He looks across and nods going back to reading the menu.

 

                “Hi darling, how was your meeting?”  He asks.

 

                “Productive, everything is sorted out.”  She smiles at him

 

What meeting?

 

                “Before you sit down let’s go say hello to Millicent since she’s just over there.”

 

                “Of course mother.”

 

As we head to the table, the dining companions are impressive as well as Millicent, there’s her husband Harold, Diane and Patrick Smethwick and Carolyn Porter Brown, a veritable who’s who in society.

 

                “Millicent good afternoon, hello everyone, hope you are all doing well?  You remember my daughter Lindsay don’t you?”

 

They all nod and smile.

 

                “Ah here’s one of our guests, just another two to come.  Excuse me a moment Nancy.  Jennifer how lovely to see you again.  I hope you’re well, everyone this is Jennifer Taylor, I’ll make the formal introductions in a when everyone else arrives but this is the woman who got me the McHaigh Estate yesterday afternoon and normally I don’t discuss numbers but it was under the asking price as well.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you.

Chapter 44 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 44 – THE MYRMERICA PYRIFORMIS MAKES HER MOVE…FIRST GATHER YOUR ARMY

 

NANCY

 

I stand there for a few seconds in shock, but quickly recover myself, Lindsay is glowering hatefully at Jennifer.

 

                “Ah Zee, Faal, hello.  Now we can order the champagne, which one was it that you recommended Harold?”  Millicent smiles at her husband.

 

                “Oh the Haton Extra Brut would be my choice.”

 

                “And an excellent one at that.  It has the right amount of dryness.”  This Faal person smiles at him.

 

“Excuse me Millicent but you said The McHaigh Estate?  I had no idea you were interested in that…congratulations and also congratulations to you too Jennifer on such a coup.”

 

                “Thank you Nancy.  So how have the pair of you been, I hope the day has been pleasant?”

 

                “Yes thank you, now if you can excuse us, we need to rejoin Ronald.”

 

We head back to our table in silence.

 

MILLIE

 

I make the introductions and when the champagne arrives and we toast the sale; when I tell Zee about the new business arrangement between Jennifer and I she snickers and reminds me of our deal.

 

                “Actually, can we have another bottle of this please?”  She winks at Faal

 

When it arrives she stands and heads towards the Peterson table.

 

                “We’ve heard of your wife by reputation but she doesn’t strike me as a particularly savage businesswoman.”

 

Diana comments as she watches Zee saunter over.

 

                “Ask Gardner Vance what she’s like.  It’s incredible to watch my myrmerica pyriformis in seek mode.”

 

                “She’s your what?”  She frowns

 

                “She’s small, ferocious and deadly when she’s in…”

 

                “Yes I understand but what exactly that you called her.”  She asks again

 

                “Myrmerica pyriformis.  It’s the Latin name for the bulldog ant, the deadliest in the world; the venom can kill a human in 15 minutes.  When gets you in its mandibles and jaw, it holds fast and goes for the softest part and keeps stinging until…well you get my drift…and the female is more deadly than the male”  Patrick tells us.  “I pity the fool who upset her.”

 

ZEE

 

                “Mr and Mrs Peterson, hello.  My name is Zee Ugerstacht, my husband and I are friends with Jennifer Taylor and Millicent Foster Brown.”

 

                “How nice to meet you, I’m Ronald and this is my wife Nancy and our daughter…”

 

                “Yes I’m aware of who she is.  I just wanted to bring this over to you to thank you for enabling Jennifer to move onto representing Millicent without any undue unpleasantness.  And it looks like she will be representing those at our table too.  And Lindsay, I really hope you got all your belongings safely, I can double check but I don’t think there is anything left in Matt and Hunter’s Brownstone that belongs to you.  Do feel free to give me a call if anything is missing.   Now I must return to my table, if you’ve not already ordered I would recommend the tartare.  Enjoy the champagne.”

 

FAAL

 

I watch her come back with a shit eating grin on her face.  She retakes her seat then gives me a sweet but hot kiss.

 

                “Well.  Shall we order, I see they have oysters but I doubt Faal and Zee need them.”  Harold chuckles

 

                “No but they are fun to eat, and give you strength.”  I roll my tongue in my cheek.  “So shall we get some my lig?”

 

                “Absolutely.”

 

RONALD

 

Nancy and Lindsay alternate between glowering at the Foster Brown table and the menu.

 

                “Well this champagne looks great, who’s for a glass?”  I ask.

 

                “Yes please daddy.”

 

                “Nancy?”

 

                “I suppose so.”  She replies tightly.

 

                “What wrong now?”

 

                “What’s wrong?  You fire our realtor without consulting me and now we’ve lost out on the McHaigh Estate to Millicent Foster Brown and I’m still smarting about the Squirrel Hill loss.  Now when we get home you two are going to explain what Jennifer did to get herself fired; where exactly you are living now Lindsay if not at your Brownstone and who Matt and Hunter are.  Now let’s order.”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE – LATE EVENING

 

NANCY

 

Ron and I are shocked, just shocked at the behaviour of Mel.

 

                “So you don’t know where Melanie has gone and she’s taken Gus with her?”

 

                “I have a feeling she’s with Zee and that’s why I’m petitioning for physical custody, luckily I managed to get that processed before she went to ground and…”

 

                “So you and Melanie are definitely over?  What about the father is he still, well can you stay with him?”

 

                “It looks like it and no mother I can’t.  Brian has turned against me too but that is an issue for me to handle on my own, what I need is to get access to Gus and…”

 

                “What I don’t understand is why you didn’t come to us with this before, we’re your parents we could’ve helped somehow.  Now with regards to your living arrangements…”

 

                “I shall be back in the Brownstone as I said, Matt and Hunter are temporary stumbling blocks, I have a tenancy agreement and that is legally binding.”

 

                “And Michael is happy for you to stay with him in Shadyside for the time being?”

 

                “Absolutely, I don’t want to have to move out again.  Look I have to go, I have an early start tomorrow.”

 

                “Goodbye darling.” 

 

                “Bye.”

 

                “Oh Lindsay in light of your troubles, we’ll take care of the Mitcham bill for you won’t we Ronald?”

 

                “Of course Nancy.”

 

Lindsay leaves with a smile on her face.

 

                “Well, at least that unpleasant phase of her life is over.  It will be nice to get to know Gus away from the interference of Melanie.  And as for this Zee woman, I think a bit of investigating is called for I wonder if Millicent knows who she is fraternising with?”

 

SHADYSIDE – THURSDAY LATE MORNING

 

LINDSAY

 

I’m so tired.  It has been a long week so far but at least it doesn’t seem that news of Wednesday’s debacle has spread.  And I think Jennifer owes me because if I hadn’t got daddy to fire her she wouldn’t have the Foster Brown portfolio, I shall remind her of that the next time I see her.

 

As for Emily, having to write a farcical letter of apology is sticking in my craw.  But I will do it just to get rid of her, its one less thing to go to court over I suppose.  And as for Brian and Justin’s comments well they are just being melodramatic.

 

But based on what Phil has said we won’t have to go to court for anything now, apart from the physical custody and the absurdity of the emancipation hearing.   Actually I need to speak to Phil to find out exactly how much I supposedly owe in settlement costs to Daphne and Emily, not that I’m going to be paying them quickly.

 

                “Philip Mitcham please?  Yes this is Lindsay Peterson.”  After 5 minutes I’m still on hold finally someone comes back.  “Yes, I’m still here, oh I see, well can you get him to call me the moment he comes back to the office.”

 

I wince at the sharp click of the phone going down in my ear and head to the kitchen to find something to eat.  Sighing I realise that Michael doesn’t have any decent food, I mean there’s cereal and juice but I miss proper food so I have decided to go shopping.  Michael is immersed in his comic and waiting for his bids to be accepted. 

 

                “Michael I’m going to get some foodstuffs, so I’m going to take the car okay?”

 

                “Huh oh yeah, can you get some more Captain Crunch and Mrs Chip’s Cookies?”

 

                “Sure let me make a list.  Now about the out of settlement costs, I have left a message with Phil to call me back to discuss the final figure, are you able to move your money about quickly?”

 

                “Hmm, oh yeah no problem.”  He replies going back to his comic.

 

                “Michael you need to concentrate on what I’m saying and remember you have to factor the legal fees for him looking over your paperwork and anything that arises from the petition for custody.  No doubt the emancipation will be thrown out by any sane judge.”

 

                “Oh you didn’t tell me how your court thing went?”

 

                “Not a problem, as I thought.  I shan’t be long.”

 

                “Okay, drive safe.”  He mumbles already immersed back into his fantasy land.

 

PITTSBURGH FINE FOODS EMPORIUM

 

Oh this is more like it!  I’ve not been here before but have heard good things about it.  I grab a trolley and start to pick up my produce.  After about forty minutes, I have a nice full load and head to the wine department, where I’m surprised to see Mel.

 

                “Melanie what are you doing here, I thought you would be in court or the office at this time?”

 

                “Lindsay.”

 

                “Well?”

 

                “Well what?”

 

                “You’ve moved out the Brownstone, how are you finding it at the Treehouse?  I suppose the car service idea of Michael’s now works perfectly.”

 

                “Car service?  We’re not at the Treehouse and if you had bothered to call to ask you would’ve found that out.”

 

                “I have called you several times and…”

 

                “Not actually asked the question.  Your constant calling but not leaving a message doesn’t count.”

 

                “I would obviously want to know where my son is!”  I hiss at her.

 

                “Son and daughter, you have two children remember?  Who you have yet to contact directly for all your claims about worry.  And as I was saying, we are not in the Treehouse it is too far out of town for their schooling, social activities etc.”

 

                “So where are you staying then?”

 

                “With Leda of course, where else would we be staying with everything we had in the Brownstone it was the most logical choice, oh and you need to contact the storage company about the locker.  Now if you’ll excuse me I have better things to do with my time.”

 

                “Ah so you’re with Leda now, you moved on quickly.  I wouldn’t be surprised if this was the plan all along since New Year’s Eve.”

 

She rolls her eyes at me and picks up her basket.

 

                “No Lindsay, cheating on someone is something you do not me, I wasn’t the one doing that in Canada remember.  And I’m not with Leda in that sense, we just share a house with the kids and that reminds me I need to go to the butchers.”

 

                “Going to get your bitch a bone for dinner?”  I drawl.

 

She pauses and then smiles thinly.

 

                “Be careful Lindsay you don’t want another lawsuit do you?  Between the two of you you’re amassing quite the collection, when can we expect responses from your lawyers?”

 

                “They will respond when I’ve instructed them and I shall be making strides to return to the Brownstone…”

 

She actually threw her head back and laughed out loud.

 

                “What planet are you living on?  There is no way that you would be allowed back in there!”

 

“I have a tenancy agreement and…”

 

                “Where?  Produce the document Lindsay with your signature on it.  There was one with my signature on it and there is also the tenancy agreement for Squirrel Hill with my signature on it.”

 

                “Well I can stay at the loft then?”

 

She looks incredulously at me.

 

                “Get help for your delusions Lindsay, you won’t be allowed to live in any house that the family owns or resides in.  Brian told me about the breach of promise prelim hearing and how you had to settle out of court not only to avoid a scandal but also because your lawyer threatened to walk if you didn’t.  And well done on winding up being ejected by Judge Maatje that takes a special talent!”

 

I roll my eyes at her and start to wheel my trolley to another section of the wine department but she puts her hand on my arm.

 

                “I know you Lindsay and I did once love you, so take my advice and sort the settlement quickly; write the letter and pay the damages within the timeframe or even better earlier.  Judge Maatje does not fuck about.  If you are even a second late, you will be on trial within a week especially since you’ve already pissed her off.”

 

I shake her off and scowl, just as she picks up her basket as her phone rings.

 

                “Jenny.  How’d the test go?  Great.  No I haven’t forgotten to get them, I’m going to the butchers after this.  Alright see you later.”

 

                “You could have let me talk to her.”

 

                “Their numbers haven’t changed Lindsay but you have and not for the better.  And as for Judge Maatje, well you can’t say you weren’t warned.  We await to hear from your lawyers.”

 

I shake my head at her show of bravado and continue to shop for some delicious wine.

 

BERNADINE WILLIAMSON

 

I watch the two women head in opposite directions and think to myself now that was an interesting conversation to overhear.

 

                “Bernie are you ready to go?”  My husband Arnold’s voice cuts through my thoughts.

 

                “Hmm, oh yes.  What are our plans for next week, I feel the need to entertain The Petersons.”

 

EMILY & FRANCINE’S HOUSE

 

FRANCINE

 

I’m so proud of her!  She went there and got some kind of justice, well she will do once she gets her letter.  I wanted to be in court with her but Emily wanted to do this by herself because she knew full well I would try and wrench that bitch’s eyes out.

 

It still pains us that we were unable to make her dad a grandfather but it was not meant to be.  The will reading is tomorrow, he was a good man, and he would’ve spoilt his grandkid rotten. 

 

                “Helbert and Fuchsia Flowers how may I help you?”

 

There is silence on the other end of the line.

 

                “Helbert and Fuchsia Flowers how may I help…oh hello Emmett!  How are you?  No need to ask you how E&ZHoD is doing!  We’re bubbling along nicely thank you.  Oh wait Emily has just come in, let me put you on speaker.  Hey babe it’s Emmett.”

 

                “Hi Emmett, how are you?”

 

                “Sweeties I am just divine and your beautiful selves?”

 

                “Fine thank you, what can we do for you?”

 

                “Wedding flowers, do you have a laptop close by, if so google Lucian Stark and Portland House.”

 

                “Wow that is beautiful!  So what about him and it.”

 

                “A very dear friend of mine is getting married there 2nd weekend of April and wants you to do the flowers but thinks, shush now it’s true stop giving me the death glare, thinks that you won’t do them for him because of who it is?”

 

                “Business is business, who is it?”  Emily chuckles

 

                “Brian Kinney.” 

 

We both freeze as his voice comes over the line.

 

                “Well I guess I have my answer then.  Look this isn’t a pity fuck or anything like that, I liked what you did at the Clayton and hoped to…”

 

                “Brian.”  Emily’s voice is starting to break.  “Could you just bear with me a minute.  Sorry, I just, just wanted to thank you for saying what you said to her, I know I shouldn’t have eavesdropped but the way she said you were about this well…”

 

                “Yeah she lied to me too Emily, I can’t believe how cruel she was to you.  For what it’s worth she’s got a lot of shit coming her way in the next few weeks if you want me to keep you appraised of the situation…”

 

                “I would like that.  So these wedding flowers you want doing, what’s the theme?”  She asks

 

                “Really!  You mean it!  Oh thank you thank you!  Oh sorry it’s Justin by the way.”

 

                “We figured that out, hi Justin.  So the theme of your wedding?”

 

By the time we have finished talking she is beaming the biggest smile I have seen in a very long time.  She sees it for what it was master manipulation by Lindsay and the biggest fuck you to her is for us to be happy, and according to Brian she’s not going to be for a long time…and doesn’t realise how unhappy she’s going to be.

 

SHADYSIDE – EARLY EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Wow Lindz where did you shop for this stuff?”

 

                “Pittsburgh Fine Foods Emporium it’s…”

 

                “Oh yes, I shopped there whilst Ben was recuperating, can you believe they made me pay the money back for that, correction Boy Wonder made me pay the money back for that.”

 

                “Justin has a lot to answer for after all we’ve done to welcome him and further his career.  And speaking of deserving answers I have found out where Mel is living, she’s with Leda at the Squirrel Hill property…”

 

                “How did you find out about that?”

 

                “Bumped into her whilst shopping, she claims that there is nothing going on between them but I don’t believe that for one minute.  In fact I think I’m going to instruct Phil to countersue for infidelity and speak of the devil.  Hello Phil thank you for finally calling me back.  Let me put you on speaker.”

 

                “Lindsay how can I help you?  I’ve been in court all day so have just got round to my messages.”

 

                “Well, first we want a figure to work with for the settlement of the suits and…”

 

                “You already have the paperwork, it is a matter of just adding up the figures on there…”

 

                “You’re our lawyer that’s what we pay you for and I want to discuss countersuing Melanie for infidelity, she’s now shacked up with her ex, rather conveniently…”

 

                “Fine, it’s your money.  Right for you Michael for the suit for Daphne Chanders and David Cameron it would be $15,000 and Lindsay for the suit for Daphne Chanders and Emily Mitchell it would be $17,000 and…”

 

                “What?  How did you come up with that figure?!”  I demand.  “I’m looking through the paperwork and I can’t see how you’ve come up with that!”

 

                “Neither can I and I remember on Saturday you said it was $10,000 for both of you…”

 

                “You were each served, so you each have to pay the amount requested.  And have you done your letter for Emily yet?”

 

                “No not yet.”

 

                “Well I would get on with it quickly and you will have to present the payment at the same time as the letter of course.  Now if that’s all…”

 

                “No that’s not all.  When we settle out of court I take it there are no other legal fees involved other than from you if…”

 

There is kind of a strangled noise and a thud.

 

                “Phil are you still there?  How much would it be?”

 

                “Yes there are court fees as documentation still needs to be drawn up and the settlement has to be looked at by a judge so that it can be deemed to be fair and just.  And it is per lawsuit.  Now what’s this about you wanting to countersue in the dissolution of your civil union…”

 

                “Oh before you come to that.  I think that Lindsay should sue Hunter…”

 

                “Hunter, as in Bruckner?  What for?”

 

                “Her part of the finders’ fee for some pictures that he found…he got about $27,000 for that and she was there…”

 

                “When he found them?”

 

                “Well not quite but she was close though.  A couple of rooms down from him and she knew what they were when she saw them, didn’t you Lindz?”

 

                “Yes I did.”

 

                “Let me explain this in a way you will understand.  If you were next door when a neighbour killed someone would you expect to be charged with murder?”

 

                “No that’s just stupid.”  I reply.

 

                “Finally we’re on the same page.  Now the countersuit for the dissolution of the partnership, what evidence do you have?”

 

                “She’s living with her now?”  I point out.

 

                “Which she claims is simply because it’s more convenient as its closer to their schools, it’s near the family and her work and it has their bikes up there.  But there is a perfectly good residence in Britin that they could stay at but…”

 

                “Why can’t what she said be the truth Lindsay?  And what and where is Britin?”

 

                “Because it isn’t, it’s too pat, and Britin is the home of Gus’s father and…”

 

                “And my best friend Brian Kinney, it’s in West Virginia.”

 

We hear him take a heavy sigh and then clear his throat.

 

                “What is going to happen is this…oh excuse me a minute.  Come in!  Judge Strickland, good evening, sorry we are going to have to pick this up later, goodbye.”

 

PHIL MITCHAM’S OFFICE

 

God those two are so fucking stupid!  Time to go home and switch my phone off, thank God I’m out of the state from tomorrow morning, so no dealing with anything Peterson or Novotny related until Tuesday.

 

CHASE DONALDSON & DRAPER – FRIDAY MID-AFTERNOON

 

HARRY’S OFFICE

 

                “Let me handle it okay, just stay in there and don’t make a sound!”  I tell them.

 

They nod and try to quell their laughter.

 

                “Okay Sophia, its show time, go!”

 

She sniffs a bit then gathers herself and strides towards Mel’s office

 

MEL’S OFFICE

 

SOPHIA

 

Ellen and I exchange looks and I shrug.

 

                “Mel, Sophia’s here, Harry wants to see you urgently.”

 

                “I’ll be right out.”

 

She comes out putting on her jacket and with a notebook in her hand.  We walk in silence to his office and I try not to look at her, I swing open the door and she goes through.

 

HARRY

 

                “Mel thanks for coming so quickly, have a seat.” 

 

                “What’s going on?”

 

                “This is very difficult for me and I appreciate that it is not your fault but it is with regret that I have to with immediate effect put you on gardening leave.  Your immediate cases will be transferred to me and future cases will be taken over by our new partner once he arrives but that won’t be for another two weeks.”

 

                “What!  But I don’t understand!”

 

                “Ever since you returned to Pittsburgh and won those two landmark cases we have had calls come in about you and it is the only course of action available to us.”

 

She is struggling to either not cry or explode and I hate it but it will be worth it when she finds out.

 

                “Can you explain to me why having won those cases I am being forced out and who this interloper is?” 

 

                “Interloper, now if I was the litigious type I could sue.  Isn’t it good for you that I’m not?” 

 

                “Charles!”  She cries.  “What the fuck?!”

 

She stands up and paces the office a bit, before letting out a sigh of angry resignation.

 

                “So you’ve taken over my partnership!  What is the package to get me to fuck off out of here?!”

 

                “Something that is rarer than gold plated hens’ teeth apparently.” 

 

                “Adam.”  She growls.  “What are you doing…wait what did you say?”

 

                “Rarer than gold plated hens’ teeth.  Now Mel please sit down.  We’ve been a bit unfair to you for which we apologise, but when I found out you were back in the Pitts I knew I wanted you to come work for us but of course you’d already partnered up.  Then a gold plated hen’s tooth, as you said, came up just after you won the first case and I have been pestering Harry and Melvin ever since to release you.  They said get someone as good and she’s yours.  I got to talking to Joshua at Sydney’s party and he mentioned Charles and here we are…”

 

MEL

 

In my head I am saying something but judging by their grins I am just sitting there with my mouth open.

 

                “Please say something.”  Adam asks.  “Like yes I accept a partnership at White & Sullivan.”

 

                “I…”

 

                “Obviously we had to wait until the case with Emily was sorted out but that’s almost done, so will you accept?”

 

                “Ellen…”

 

                “Will move with you if that’s it takes for you to sign on the dotted line, go home and celebrate with your family?  I don’t want to lose you Mel but you are too good for here, you and Adam are a better fit.”  Harry begrudgingly admits. 

 

                “Does Brian know?”  I ask Charles

 

                “The only people that know outside of here are Joshua and Carrie, we had to tell them because of Sarah obviously.”

 

                “So you’re moving back to Pittsburgh?!”  I exclaim.

 

                “Yes indeed we all will be…”  He starts to grin and me and then raises an eyebrow.  “Once of course we find somewhere to live, which is what we will be focusing on for the next couple of weeks.”

 

                “Oh my God oh my fucking God!  First yes and second can I tell Ellen?!”

 

Harry and Adam nod and I sprint back to my office, my ears were still ringing twenty minutes later as she screamed so loud.

 

BERNADINE WILLIAMSON RESIDENCE

 

BERNADINE

 

                “Good morning Nancy, it’s Bernadine, I’m very well thank you and yourself and Ronald.  Good to hear.  Reason for the call I would like to invite you and Ronald for dinner next Monday if you’re available, as I’ve been hearing some things that will give you cause for concern.  No you misunderstand Nancy it is imperative that you and Ronald come.  Right we will see you at seven.”

 

SQUIRREL HILL – EARLY EVENING

 

KITCHEN

               

LEDA

 

The kids and I exchange looks, Mel had not only got home early and picked the kids up but also left them to do their homework whilst she took the dogs on a huge walk…and gave them beef bone broth cube each in with their kibble when they came back.

 

                “Any idea what’s going on?”  I whisper to Gus.

 

                “None whatsoever, but I’m glad she took them out as it’s pelting it down out there.”

 

She comes into the kitchen grinning.

 

                “I think I officially exhausted them.  Remind me to get some more bones tomorrow.”

 

We all nod and again exchange wary looks.

 

                “So how was your day guys?”

 

                “Great, just great.  I can’t wait to start work.  I’m getting a little bored now, got another two weeks of nothingness to go through.”  I sigh

 

                “But you’ve got Gus’s car to work on and besides you…”

 

Before she could finish her sentence the doorbell rings.  Checking through the window I grimace.

 

                “Guess who?”

 

                “Let them in, we don’t want them to say that we kept them away now that they know where we are?”  She sighs.

 

I swing open the door and Lyndsay glowers at me. 

 

                “Take off your shoes before you come in, you can leave them by the door.”  I tell them.

 

Once they come in they are all smiles and heading to embrace the kids.

 

                “How have you both been?  Sorry we couldn’t come to see you earlier but we didn’t know where you were living.”  Lyndsay gushes cutting her eye at Mel.

 

Jenny steps away from her attempted embrace and puts the counter between them, Gus wasn’t as quick but he’s free now and trying not to ‘brush off the cooties’ as he once called her hugs.

 

                “You could’ve called if you were so worried that she had taken us out of the country.”  She spits.

 

                “Jenny.”  I warn, although I’m trying not to laugh, she’s as quick as a whip.

 

                “Do not to use that tone with my daughter.”  Michael berates me.

 

                “My bad.  You would rather she spoke to you like she wants to rip you a new asshole?”  I scoff.

 

                “She wasn’t speaking to me like that.”  He objects

 

                “Yes I was and thanks for giving me permission to continue to do so.”  She smirks.

 

Mel is suddenly finding the cooker very interesting.

 

                “So what are you doing here?”  Gus asks.

 

                “We’ve come to see you obviously, check how you are doing and the like.  Hopefully, we will be seeing you tomorrow too, where’s the family lunch again?”  Lindsay asks.

 

The only sound is the clatter of the spoon hitting the counter top.

 

                “Tomorrow?”  Mel repeats.  “Were we in the same place on Sunday?  What on earth makes you think that anybody wants to see you two at the family lunches?” 

 

                “We’re still family and…”  Lindsay begins

 

                “No you are not, you stopped being that when you lied and cheated on mom.  You stopped being that when you lied about giving dad the parental rights letter.  You stopped when you put your needs, wants and desires before all else.  And more importantly you stopped being family since you can’t see what you’ve done and expect to be forgiven for it as if it is nothing.  It is something and that something fucking hurts!”  Gus yells.

 

I watch his hands tighten on the counter until his knuckles are white and there are tears shimmering in his eyes but he’s refusing to let them fall.

 

                “We can’t stop you from coming here but we sure as hell don’t have to speak to you when you are.  Mom may I have the emergency praline cookies please?  Now excuse us, we don’t want to be in your company a moment longer.  I mean, their company not…”

 

                “Jenny, you nailed it, time for a graceful exit.”  I chuckle.

 

We watch the kids go and out of the corner of my eye I see Butch head towards the front door and try not to smirk.

 

                “So is there anything else?”  Mel asks.

 

                “Is there anything else?!  You and Zee have clearly brainwashed my children against me and Michael and…”

 

                “Still need help with those delusions I see.  Look we…”

 

                “I went to your office today, they said you weren’t in this afternoon.  Where were you?”  She demands

 

                “What I do is no longer your concern.”  Mel rebukes her sharply

 

                “Do you hear that Michael?  That’s the sound of guilt!”  She harps smugly.

 

                “The sound of guilt, really, you clearly don’t know what that sounds like since you don’t feel any.”

 

                “Leda please.”

 

I look across at her and nod.

 

                “I’ll go check on the kids.”

 

                “They’re our children!”  Michael calls out.

 

                “Not for long!”  I retort

               

MEL

 

                “Nobody wants you here, you need to leave.”

 

                “We will leave when we are ready to.  Isn’t it customary to offer your guest refreshments?  Now let’s discuss these various ridiculous suits you have saddled us with.”

 

I wait for her to continue.

 

                “Mel?”

 

                “Your lawyer needs to speak to our lawyer that’s how it works.”

 

                “But we’re settling out of court.  Well apart from the Hunter dissolution thing, I did sign it but have decided to fight it.”  Michael leans against the counter.  “Are you going to pour us a glass of wine?”

 

                “No.  Why are you fighting Hunter on this?”

 

                “Because he fucking owes me!  We saved his ass and after he almost killed Ben taking him…”

 

The rest of his sentence ends in a scream of agony as the full weight of Jenny’s roller derby trained body connects with his testicles and as he crumples to the floor, Leda and I manage to wrestle her to the other side of the counter.

 

                “Get out!  Get out now!”  She screams at them. 

 

Michael is groaning and in the foetal position, all of Lindsay’s attempts to help him up being firmly rebuffed. 

 

                “Do not fucking come back here until you are invited?  I can’t believe you said that!  You really are a cunt Michael Novotny!”  Jenny yells and then breaks down in tears in Leda’s arms.

 

It takes Lindsay a good five minutes to get Michael to stand up by which time Leda has managed to get Jenny out and I am looking at a stony faced Gus, who now has a death glare all of his own.

 

                “Butch come.”  And he turns and walks away.

 

                “Oh my God!  That’s disgusting!”

 

I hear a shriek from the front door as Lindsay and Michael discover that Butch hasn’t quite grown out of his chewing shoes issue.

 

DEB & CARL’S – SATURDAY LUNCH TIME

 

CARL

 

Mel had called last night to let us know that they had been round and had upset the kids to the extent that Jenny wanted to talk to us before the rest of the family arrived but wouldn’t tell us why.

 

Red is pottering around, she’s done her take on a Chinese style banquet, she’s still reeling from the revelation that Zee doesn’t like Italian food, she ranted for a good 20 minutes after that call, and has made it her mission to change her mind.  I’m staying well away from that one.

 

                “Hi Carl!”  Mel calls out jolting me out of my musings.

 

                “Hey grandpa, grandma.”

 

                “Where’s Butch and…ah there’s my boys, Gus go get the cushions.  Yes your grandma got another one just for them.”

 

Gus grins at me and heads to the spare room, it’s no longer Michael’s room.  Red redecorated it and put all of his crap on eBay and has been raking in a pretty penny.  Matt and Hunter gave us the double bed from the Brownstone and the rest of the family helped furnish it and it looks great.

 

                “Grandpa, grandma can I talk to you please?”  Jenny looks uncharacteristically timid and sounds quiet.  “I want to apologise for something that I said yesterday…”

 

                “Sweetheart you weren’t rude to us yesterday?”  Red points out confused.

 

                “No but I used a bad, very bad word, to someone and I shouldn’t have done and…”

 

                “You called your father the c-word?”  Red asks.

 

Jenny’s head whips up and then she nods.

 

                “Well if it makes you feel any better, I’ve called him that a few times, don’t do it again though okay?”

 

                “I won’t grandma.  You’re not going to make me apologise to him are you?”

 

                “God no!  It takes a lot for that word to spring from some people’s mouths and I’m sure you had your reasons, now the matter is closed.”

 

Jenny rushes to give us both a hug and then goes to help Gus. 

 

                “So what did he say?”  I ask Mel and Leda

 

Mel sighs and pulls us further into the kitchen.

 

                “It was about Hunter and how he owed him, he’s wanting to fight him on the dissolution order, after he said that Hunter…now remain calm…almost killed Ben and as well as calling him that word she brought the full weight of her body on his balls.  And Butch butched their shoes up something good.”

 

                “I don’t suppose any of that is on tape?”  Red asks once she’s recovered.

 

                “I think Gus managed to record it, not what he said just her running into him why?”  She asks.

 

                “Great, send it to Matt, seems Daph has managed to persuade him to do a best bits compilation for Brian and Justin’s wedding, so far we’ve to the New Year’s Eve Party, the trespassing thing, Michael being flipped on his back and now this…”

 

                “Oh my God, you’d never know to look at her how big a mean streak she’s got!”  Leda snorts.

 

                “Who’s got a mean streak?”  Jennifer calls out coming in with Tucker.

 

Mel waves a bottle at them and they both nod.  It’s amazing, a few months ago she was a persona non grata but now that title belongs to Lindsay and Soprano Boy. 

 

                “We’ll tell you once everyone is here.”  I snicker.

 

Forty minutes later the room is filled with laughter, Justin’s eyes are streaming as he managed to inhale his wine.  The kids are upstairs splicing, or whatever the word is, the videos together and we’re toasting Jennifer on her major coup.

 

                “Kids can you come down for a minute, I need to tell you guys something!”  Mel calls up.

 

When they’re down Mel grins at us.

 

                “I have been placed on gardening leave from Chase, Donaldson & Draper for two weeks before I have to go back and hand over the rest of my cases to the new partner in the firm.”

 

                “And you’re smiling because?”  Justin prompts

 

                “Because I found a gold plated hen’s tooth.”  She replies starting to tear up.

 

                “Holy fuck!  You’re kidding me!”  Ted shouts.  “Mel that’s fantastic absolutely fantastic!”

 

                “I know, apparently he started to hawk after I won the first case and well, um, I start in a month.”

 

                “Ted, Mel you want to clue the rest of us in?”  Blake elbows him in the ribs.

 

                “I’ve got a partnership with White & Sullivan.”

 

We all just stare at her in shock before swamping her in a hug, Leda is trying not to cry.

 

                “Were you going to tell us last night?”  She gasps

 

Mel nods and flings her arms round her and squeezes her hard.  Everyone pretends not to notice.

 

                “And there’s more.”

 

                “Wait, you don’t have to tell them where you work do you?”  Jenny asks worriedly.

 

                “No sweetheart I don’t but that’s not it.  The new partner at Chase is a one Charles Phelps-Gordon and he’s moving to Pittsburgh with his partner David Cameron and oh David’s son, some kid called, oh now he did tell me, what’s he called, it’s on the tip of my tongue…”

 

                “Hank is moving to Pittsburgh!”  Jenny squeaks.  “He and I are going to have a chat, you don’t keep stuff like that from your girl…I mean friend excuse me!” 

 

She dashes upstairs already on the phone.

 

                “That is incredible, Mel I’m so happy for you!”  Zee tells her again

 

                “Great, now all they need to do is find somewhere to live.”  Mel states.  “Jennifer I told him to contact you about that, so expect his call.”

 

Suddenly Zee burst out laughing and Faal grins.

 

                “No need to do that people.”  Faal exclaims.

 

                “Okay, from this point on can we have conversations that are plain and simple?!”  Red demands

 

                “I’ve completed the purchase of Shadyside.  Charles and David need a place to live and it is opposite Joshua and Carrie and now I have the perfect reason to get him out, but not before I make a few modifications.  You know so they can see what they have lost.”

 

The room erupts again, it takes a few minutes for us to realise that the door is being knocked on.  I head to open it and am surprised by who I see.

 

                “Um, it’s Emily and France…”

 

                “Francine, yes, hello Carl, um Brian and Justin invited us.”

 

I open the door and they come hesitantly in.

 

                “Emily, Francine glad you could make it, you know mostly everyone right.  Well everyone, meet our wedding florists.”  Justin announces proudly.

 

                “Oh sweeties, if you need any pointers, now bear with me not trying to teach you to suck eggs, but this is how Zee says it with flowers.”

 

Brian’s eyes got really wide when he saw the picture of the vase and he just looked at Justin.

 

                “We’ve found our theme haven’t we, black, purple, blood red and dark orange?”  Justin’s sunshine smile is out.  “Okay those who are on the planning committee let’s go talk wedding, Emmy Lou can you get Daph.”

 

After four hours where amongst other things we had five bottles of wine, three defences of Italian food, two fierce arguments over the scallop dish from the messy fest vs the lobster kedgeree, four dogs walked, a Chinese banquet demolished and a bottle of brandy shared the wedding of the century in Portland is locked down.

 

                “Oh Zee, what about the wedding breakfast.”  Emmy Lou asks.

 

                “To quote Aunt D, they come, they eat and they get married…no other shit is being told.”

 

SHADYSIDE – MONDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I knew we should’ve stopped her from doing roller derby.  I actually have a bruise on my stomach where she hit me so hard and I have only just been able to stand upright since yesterday.

 

My deliveries from eBay are coming today and Lindsay isn’t feeling well so isn’t going in to work.  I limp over to the door and open it.

 

                “Can I help you?”

 

                “Mr Novotny?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “Good, my name is Warth, Malcom Warth from Warth Realtors, I represent your new landlord. This letter is for you.”

 

I take it warily and open it before grinning and wincing when I call out to Lindz.

 

                “What is it?” 

 

                “The new landlord is going to renovate this place!  They’re even adding an extension to it out the back.  Wow that’s incredible when does this happen?”

 

                “Do we get to see the plans make any suggestions?”  Lindz asks.

 

                “No and no.  As the tenants you don’t get that right it’s their place to do with what they feel fit.  As for when it happens it starts from Wednesday and the works should be completed by next Friday.”

 

                “Wow that’s a quick turnaround.  How exciting!”  Lindz smirks. 

 

                “So we would need you to vacate the property by Tuesday lunch time.”

 

                “That doesn’t give us a lot of time.”

 

                “For which we apologise and will be putting you up in either the Mansions on the Fifth or The Inn on Negley for the duration of these renovation works as limited compensation for the inconvenience caused and here is your amended tenancy agreement.”

 

I snatch it from him and we grin at each other.

 

                “Mansions on the Fifth definitely!”  Lindz cries out.  “Come Michael we have to pack!”

 

BERNADINE WILLIAMSON RESIDENCE – MONDAY EVENING

 

BERNADINE

 

I’m not sure how I should approach this, part of me wants to be smug because of their grasping nature but the other feels sorry for them.  It is an open secret how she is viewed and having discussed it with Arnold he said to approach it how I would like to be approached.

 

                “Darling the Petersons are here.”

 

                “Nancy, Ronald how nice to see you.  What would you like to drink?”

 

                “Oh whatever Arnold is having?”  Ronald replies.

 

                “I’ll have whatever you’re having Bernice.”  Nancy’s tone is hostile.

 

We take a seat in the lounge and there’s an uncomfortable silence whilst I gather my thoughts.

 

                “Bernadine, what’s this about?”

 

I clear my throat and mentally square my shoulders.

 

                “Nancy did you ever wonder why I would never sell Squirrel Hill to you?”

 

                “Because we wouldn’t pay the exorbitant asking price?”  She snipes

 

                “No, because I couldn’t bear the thought of Lindsay living there or having anything to do with it.”

 

                “Now just a minute!”  Ronald blusters.

 

                “Ronald, Nancy please listen, please?”  Arnold smiles gently at him

 

                “I even sold it for under the asking price so you wouldn’t get it.  Do you know…no let me approach this differently.  We’re WASPS and we love and cherish our children and give them everything they want…”

 

                “Are you questioning my parenting skills?”  She bridles standing up.

 

                “Sit down Nancy.”  Arnold puts a restraining hand on her arm and she slowly sits back down.

 

                “A bit.  Do you know that your children are somewhat disliked in the country club, Lindsay more than Lynette…”

 

                “Is this because of that phase in her life, well that’s over and done with now…”  She interrupts

 

                “It has nothing to do with her sexuality.  In fact the only people bothered about her sexuality are you?  And I have to apologise for the snippy remark I made the last time we met but she was so rude the time before, I had to pay her back.  What you’re not quite understanding is that Lyndsay comes across as boorish, over indulged and unnecessarily entitled and she treats people who she feels are beneath her appallingly.”

 

Ronald is sitting back digesting what I’m saying and Nancy is fuming.

 

                “Currently she’s having a lot of private issues and that may affect her mood…”

 

                “Since she was 14?”  Arnold asks

 

                “Arnold, let me handle this.  Is one of the private issues a breach of promise trial that she narrowly avoided by agreeing to settle out of court?”

 

                “What breach of promise trial?”

 

I go on to tell her what I overheard in the wine department.

 

                “But, but she said it was all Mel’s doing, that Mel was the one that cheated and she never mentioned anything about other lawsuits, how can I believe you over her?!”

 

                “Nancy, she had her back to me, she never saw me and Mel doesn’t know who I am.”

 

                “Excuse me I need to make a phone call.  Phil hi its Ronald Peterson, what can you tell me about the breach of promise prelim, wait let me put you on speaker, and sorry Phil since I’m paying I want to know every fucking thing."

 

                “Arnold let’s leave them to their phone call.  We’ll be in the kitchen.” 

 

Twenty minutes later the shell-shocked Petersons join us in the kitchen.

 

                “Are you okay?”  I ask gently.

 

                “I’m so angry and humiliated, does everyone know?”  She asks quietly

 

                “About what I told you no.  But everyone has had a taste of her personality and it has got worse she see started to associate with Zee Ugerstacht and by associate I mean try and…”

 

                “Her!  She’s another reason that she’s having problems!  Oh and she bought your house.”

 

                “She did, dammit if I had known it was her I would’ve gone for full price!”  I smile at Arnold

 

                “Don’t you know who she is?”  Nancy is shrill.

 

                “Yes of course I do she’s married to Faal Ugerstacht who Lindsay has been trying to get into the pants of ever since she met him.  Privately she a partner in E&ZHoD and professionally she’s Zaden Stark of Stark Securities, and according to Millie someone you would rather have fighting for you not against.”

 

They take a few minutes to absorb what I’ve said and I catch the moment that they believe me.

 

                “So tell me if she was your child what would you do?”  Nancy’s eyes are blazing.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xxx

Chapter 45 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 45 – GATHERING INTEL AND REGRETTING LIFE CHOICES…OF COURSE NOT THEM

 

BERNADINE

 

                “Honestly, I’m not sure but I know what I wouldn’t do.  I wouldn’t go blazing round to confront her and judging by the fire in your eyes that’s what you want to do…”

 

                “But she’s…” Nancy fumes

 

                “Nancy, didn’t you listen to what Phil was trying to say?”  Ronald sighs with exasperation

 

                “What he never said anything?  He was no help at all.”  She bites back

 

                “And that’s where she gets it from.”  Arnold’s quiet chastisement has the desired effect.  “You’re hearing but you’re not listening.”  He continues

 

                “What do you mean?”  Ronald leans forward frowning

 

                “Can you tell us exactly what Lindsay told you was happening in her life?”

 

Once they had finished Arnold takes a sip of his drink and clears his throat but before he could speak Ronald suddenly stands up.

 

                “The arrest!”

 

                “Arrest what arrest?!”  Nancy gasps.

 

                “Ah yes, she and another man were arrested for trespassing on a neighbour’s property, I had to bail them out the next day, I didn’t want to hear any more than that.  And I made her promise not to tell you.  Sorry.”

 

        “It’s a start, can you remember the man’s name?  And the date of the arrest?”  Arnold asks.

 

        “Michael someone and February the 24th.”

 

Nodding, Arnold picks up the phone and after speaking quietly for 10 minutes, he smiles as he hangs up.

 

                “Michael Charles Novotny, stepson of Detective Carl Horvath who is married to Debbie Novotny who works at Liberty Diner on Liberty Avenue.”

 

                “So what do we do with this information?”  Nancy’s demands querulously

 

                “Phil kept saying that they had cases that he couldn’t talk about maybe the other person in this is him…”

 

                “Now Bernie have you ever eaten at a diner?”  Arnold asks eye twinkling mischievously.

 

                “Why are you going?  Why not Ronald and I?”  Nancy snipes.

 

                “Because I’ve always wanted to play detective and you wouldn’t know shit without us!”  He snaps

               

SHADYSIDE – TUESDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Come on Lindz they’ve sent a car, the rest of our stuff will follow in the van.”

 

She comes humming out of the room doing last minute checks.

 

                “You know considering we are going to be living here, I think we should get a say in how it’s renovated, especially with the extension.  We don’t know what they are going to turn it into.”

 

                “Hello!”  Calls a voice from the open door.

 

                “Yes can I help you?”  I ask

 

                “Delivery for Novotny, where’d you want it?”

 

                “Oh my collectibles, can you put them in the boot of the limousine please?” 

 

I spot Joshua coming out of his house and make my way over.

 

                “Joshua!  Joshua!  May I have a word?”

 

                “Of course what do you want?”

 

                “I’m going to be away for a few days, the house is being renovated, and I know we’ve had our difficulties but could you keep an eye on it for me please as one neighbour looking out for another?” 

 

He smiles tightly and nods before getting in his car and driving away.  I make my way back to the car and slide in beside Lindz we grin at each other and head to the hotel.

 

SMALLING, STEWART & VINE

 

JOSHUA’S OFFICE

 

JOSHUA

 

That arrogant self-satisfied prick, how the hell does he always seem to land on his fucking feet!  Looks like they’re aiming to settle out of court for the lawsuits, which is a shame really as I was looking forward to watching him get tossed over open flame.

 

The emancipation hearing is going to be interesting, I doubt that Lindsay will want that to be an open forum or will she try and malign Brian and Mel’s characters by bringing up their past.  The one thing in our favour where Brian is concerned is that he never hid his lifestyle from anyone including Lyndsay at the time and she still wanted to and did have Gus with him.  Now Mel’s is another matter, yes there was the affair, but it’s the history between her and Brian that could cause an issue. 

 

Hopefully the kids will be allowed to speak to the judge and give their reasons, yes they are on paper, but saying them out loud has more impact. 

 

I feel for Phil when I worked out last night who his clients are, I almost fell over.  We were in a bar when he got an irate call from, it turned out, Lyndsay’s dad and spent 20 minutes trying to explain why he couldn’t say anything about it because of client attorney privilege.  When he got off the phone he looked close to exhaustion and then he wanted to pick my brains on the dissolution order as in how I would handle it if I was him. 

 

He never gave specifics or mentioned names but I’m a smart man and when he described him as a whiny little pipsqueak who should get his head out of his ass and comics and into the real world I had a fair idea who he was talking about.  I need to speak to Richard as from what Phil was saying it seems he’s going to try and fight it. 

 

                “Hey you wanted to see me?”  Richard smiles from the door.

 

                “Yeah, have a seat here’s my problem?”

 

When I finish telling him he looks thoughtful.

 

                “It’s a dangerously thin line, which in all honesty I wouldn’t cross.  However, let me offer an alternative solution.  Phil absolutely didn’t mention his client’s name correct?  Well Ivan, does pro-bono work outside of this office and if he was to ask him to represent him of his own free will…”

 

                “Great.  Now how do I get him to do that without looking like I’m getting him to do that?”  I gripe. 

 

                “Someone once told me that grandma knows best.”  Richard gets up and leaves smiling.

 

LIBERTY DINER – EARLY WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

DEBS

 

                “Hey honey what are you doing here, not that I’m complaining about seeing my grandson?”

 

Hunter slides into the booth looking downcast.

 

                “He’s not signing it.”  He growls.  “Correction he’s signed it, got it witnessed and has now changed his fucking mind!”

 

                “Oh for fuck sake!”  I grouse.  “It’s going to be like the divorce all over a fucking gain.  Why can’t he just let people be fucking happy?!”

 

                “Because he’s not so no-one else should be.  What am I going to do grandma, I mean apart from issue another one to him and keep issuing until he fucking signs it.”

 

                “That will cost you honey and you know how stubborn he is.”  I take his hand he looks so sad.

 

                “Hey son, what’s going on?”  Ben slides into the booth next to him and Hunter leans his head on his shoulder.  “Debs you got an idea?”

 

                “He’s going to fight the dissolution order.” 

 

Ben’s face drops.

 

                “Oh Hunter, son what can I do?”  He asks.  “You don’t think he’s going to drag it out like the divorce do you?”

 

                “Looks like it.”

 

                “Um, excuse me but I couldn’t help overhearing, what dissolution order is this?  Sorry, I’m Ivan Vine and I might be able to help…”

 

                “I want my ass of a foster dad out of my life so he signed, got it witnessed but has now changed his mind and so I now have to resubmit another…”

 

                “Not necessarily.  Mind if I join you?  Thank you.  Although he’s changed his mind he’s got to provide documentation or proof that he should remain your father, how old are you if you don’t mind me asking?”

 

                “He’s 18 going to be 19 in a few months, I’m Debbie and this is his other dad Ben.”

 

                “Hmm, so why do you want him out of your life?” 

 

Hunter explains what has happened and Ivan looks angrier and angrier.

 

                “Oh what a horrible bastard, oh excuse me Debbie.”

 

                “Don’t I’ve called him worse and I birthed it.”

 

                “So how can you help my son?”  Ben asks sceptically.

 

                “I’m a lawyer who works pro-bono in special cases.  And I would love to take yours on if you want?”

 

                “He wants.  You’ve been told!”  Debbie orders.

 

IVAN

 

                “Well here’s my card, give me a call when his lawyers contact you.”

 

I suddenly find myself in the bounteous chest of Debbie and my ribs feeling the strain.

 

                “Grandma let him out, he can represent me if you suffocate him!”  Hunter snickers.

 

                “Thank you, just thank you!”  Ben shakes my hand firmly.

 

                “You’re more than welcome, I like nothing better than teaching negligent parents the error of their ways.  Speak soon Hunter, bye Debbie bye Ben.”

 

I head outside and take a couple of deep breaths to let go of my anger.

 

                “Hey Josh, after a day of staking the place out I got him.  No you don’t this one is on me.  I mean it, I want this guy.” 

 

DINER

 

ARNOLD

 

Well I have to admit it’s certainly colourful and they seem decent people, who just happen to live their lives differently.  Bernie is in her element, she’s chatting to a very large man who has a rather young looking man superglued to his side looking adoringly at him.  As they leave she beams at them and trots back.

 

                “Darling, that was Grizz.  Now he happens to know Detective Horvath and Debbie, she’s Debbie the one with the red uh hair.   Anyway, word is that this Novotny character is disliked intensely but he doesn’t know much but said to speak to someone called Kiki, who can let us know some more.  Isn’t this exciting?!”

 

I smile indulgently at her, for all her airs, graces, and WASP-ness she has a low tolerance for liars and although she and Nancy will always be frenemies, being mistreated by your child simply because they can is a source of pain for us and she wants to avoid that happening to anyone else.

 

                “Hi what can I get you?”

 

We’re both startled at the voice of a man coming out of a woman?

 

                “I wouldn’t recommend the coffee but the teas are great; nobody can fuck up a bag and water right?”

 

I look at her badge and smile.

 

                “Yes Kiki you can help a great deal.  First, we’ll have the teas and then perhaps we can talk?”

 

                “About what?”  She’s cautious.

 

                “A Mr Michael Novotny…”

 

A flash of anger passes across her face.

                                                                                                                  

                “Him!  You don’t look like someone who would associate with that yellow bellied cowardly liar; although he’s more a yellow bellied coward when he doesn’t have his blonde bitch at his side…mind you they both encourage each other’s delusions.” 

 

                “Really, when do you get a break?”  Bernie asks.

 

MANSIONS ON THE FIFTH – EARLY EVENING

 

MICHAEL & LINDZ’S SUITE

 

LINDZ

 

This is definitely more me.  I look out the window and smile, I think I will order room service.

 

                “Yes this is Lindsay Peterson in suite 1306, I wonder if you could recommend a restaurant nearby for an early dinner?  Ah the Capital Grill, make a reservation for two for say seven and confirm to me…pardon me, just a moment.  Lindsay Peterson, yes can I call you back I’m just on the phone at the moment.  Yes sorry about that for two at say seven.  Thank you.”

 

I head to the bedroom and try and pick out suitable outfit for dinner, Michael has been spending his time either reading his comics, bidding for collectibles or napping.  We head out only to discover that we couldn’t get in because of Michael’s footwear, seems reception forgot to mention the dress code to me.

 

I fuming as well as hungry and head back to the hotel, I tap my foot impatiently whilst waiting for guests to be seen to.

 

                “I would like to speak to the manager please.”  I demand.

 

A few minutes later, the manager arrives and asks how he can help.

 

                “Yes we’re in suite 1306 and I asked for a reservation to be made for me at Capital Grill, however we weren’t allowed to dine there because your receptionist failed to mention that the restaurant has a dress code.”

 

                “Right let me just look into that for you.  Ah yes, I see the reservation email confirmation was sent to you and read by yourself I’m not quite following your complaint.”

 

                “Really, you don’t think that your receptionist should’ve mentioned the dress code to us?” 

 

                “No ma’am we don’t I’m afraid that is not part of our remit.  That’s why we provided the restaurant website address so that you, as the person dining, could check this and it states in the disclaimer that we take no responsibility for anything other than the booking of the reservation.”

 

                “Well can you book a table in one of your restaurants…”

 

                “Unfortunately, it looks like we don’t have any availability until nine, may I suggest room service?”

 

                “That will have to do I suppose…”

 

                “So basically this is a supposedly five star hotel with a one star service?”  Michael says loudly.

 

                “Sir there is no need to shout, I’m sure this can be sorted out without raised voices.”

 

                “Well for a start you can make sure that tonight’s room service doesn’t appear on the Warth Realtors bill.”

 

Michael folds his arms and glowers at him.

 

                “Let me just check something for you sir, hmm oh yes I can definitely arrange for that.  Now will there be anything else?”

 

                “No we’ll go up to our room and order now thank you for what little help you gave us.”

 

I storm upstairs with Michael grinning behind me

 

                “Wow you were impressive Michael!”  I giggle

 

                “Learned from the best.”  He replies nudging me.

 

RECEPTION DESK

 

MANAGER

 

                “Make sure to arrange a separate bills for suite 1306 and make sure when they check out I’m to be found immediately.”

 

                “Of course.”  The receptionist returns my smile.

 

WILLIAMSON RESIDENCE – WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

RONALD

 

I can’t believe what my daughter has done.  How could she possibly behave in such a manner?

 

                “So what do you want to do?”  Bernadine questions gently.

 

                “So Zee where does she come into things, what’s she doing?”

 

                “That’s the thing she seems to be biding her time, but is slowly moving in for the kill.  But leave her out of your decision this is about what you two decide.”

 

                “And you believe what this Kiki person has said?”  Ronald looks so crestfallen

 

                “Kiki, not Kiki person.”  Bernie corrects him sternly.  “Now she struck me as very loyal friend to Debbie who from what I can gather is like a mother hen to the people in that diner.  So yes I do believe her, and it wasn’t just her talking about some of the things they’ve done.  He seems to get off on being unpleasant to as many people as possible and well you know Lyndsay…” 

 

                “Ronald, I know you are cross so am I but she’s still our daughter, we Petersons need…”

 

                “To be strong Nancy.  No I cannot allow her to get away with this.  First things first, make sure that Phil bills her not us.  Secondly send back the rent money to this Novotny character before he calls again for it and thirdly…it’s time to cut the apron strings, I’m not saying disown but maybe some time out of Pittsburgh is in order for out busy little bee!”

 

SHADYSIDE – TUESDAY AFTERNOON

 

BAZ

 

I love working for Zee and Faal, they don’t bullshit or anything, they’re fair and they say get it done, we get it done, once again day and night teams.  The extension is done, turns out that there was one before it was but it was knocked down, luckily not to the foundations so we just needed to build on top of that. 

 

The inspector is just doing the last of the rounds and that is the only thing that might be a worry, but we can finish off the rest of the house without any issue…there’s a little hallway between the extension and the back door so if we have to cordon that off we can.

 

                “Well Baz, once again a sterling job.  Here’s your certificate, there’s a bit of snagging but nothing to unduly worry.”

 

                “Great thanks.  I’ll let her know.”

 

He smiles at me and heads outside and smiles at the front garden, which is now a hedged in driveway, whereas before it was a bit of a garden mess.

 

                “Hey Zee, I’m good, got the certificate for the extension we are done, you can send in the furniture whenever you want.”

 

I can hear Faal laughing in the background, which means she’s most likely doing her happy dance. 

 

                “Yeah sorry what, yeah of course, I’ll oversee that no problem.”

 

Once again, whoever gets this place is very lucky.

 

SQUIRREL HILL

 

MEL

 

I have absolutely loved having the time off!  Leda and I have spent time working on Gus’s car now that it’s not being used for the wedding we are taking our time.  It’s been nice working with her.  Ben, Carl and Steve coming up over the weekend was great, we were supposed to go to Britin but Justin wasn’t well, he’s had a reoccurrence of migraines so Brian and he have gone to a specialist to see what’s happening there, the whole family are on tenterhooks.

 

                “Have you heard from her lawyers yet?”  Leda asks quietly.

 

                “No and it’s getting on my nerves.  I just want the cases started and ended before the…oh that bitch!”

 

                “What, what did you do are you hurt?!”  Leda cries out coming to my side.

 

                “No, I’m fine I’ve just realised something, excuse me I need to make a call.”

 

I dash into the kitchen and call Ellen and ask her to get Adam to call me back straight away, she is in love with her office and is setting us up nicely.  When I’m doing the handover with Charles she’s going to come back with me so that she can handover to his new assistant too.

 

                “Melanie Mar…oh Adam hey listen, I’ve had a thought.  I think Lindsay and Michael are deliberately delaying instruction so that it fucks with the run up to the wedding…uh huh, yeah, okay, do you think you could get that done…okay, okay I’m talking to Adam White what was I thinking!  Bye.”

 

ALLEGHANY COURT HOUSE

 

JUDGE MILNER’S CHAMBERS

 

ADAM

 

                “So your honour our argument for a subpoena for Lyndsay Peterson is she has made no effort to make restitution to Emily Mitchell in the form of the letter of apology or settlement.  Same goes for Michael Novotny in fact he had originally signed the dissolution papers but has now decided to fight.  They have claimed that they want to settle the suits out of court but are not making any efforts to do so.  We’ve sent daily emails asking for dates, as has the lawyer for Hunter Bruckner, and we all get the same response, my client is not in a position to provide dates at this point without a good explanation and…”

 

                “Adam calm yourself.  I will issue the subpoenas for them to attend court, but if you need dates as quickly as you can you need to find someone who is somewhat familiar with the cases and is, more importantly, happy to sit sooner rather than later.”

 

I smile at Judge Milner, he’s tough but fair.

 

                “That’s the other issue.  Judge Maatje oversaw the Mitchell vs Peterson prelim but had Peterson ejected, so we don’t want them to ask for another judge on the basis of bias.”

 

                “Ah I see, well two things, let me see what I can do with regards to my schedule, I’m fascinated by these but will speak to Meriam, see if we can work a tag team…I look at the Peterson and she looks at Novotny.  Okay here you go, all signed.  Now let me go butter up Meriam.”

 

                “Your honour thank you!”

 

I head outside and call Mel.

 

                “He signed them.  There’s fuck all they can do about it now.  It’s on.”

 

JUDGE MERIAM MAATJE’S CHAMBERS

 

I have had a long day and I just want to get home and snuggle under my dog and my cat and not bother with the world. 

 

                “Enter!”

 

                “Meriam.  How are you?”

 

                “Edward…oh I know that face, that’s the ‘I need a favour and you’re not going to like it face’ isn’t it?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “Neuken!  Sometimes I hate being a judge.  Have a seat.”

 

MANSION ON THE FIFTH – FRIDAY MORNING

 

RECEPTIONIST

 

                “Hi can you page the manager, Suite 1306 is checking out.” 

 

I smile sweetly at the pair of them.

 

                “What’s the hold up?”  She asks.

 

                “The manager wanted to make sure that everything was settled to everyone’s satisfaction, we never want to have a guest leave unhappy.”  I reply.

 

Out of the corner of my eye I see him approach and he has that smile on his face, oh how I wish I could be in the room for this.

 

                “Ah Ms Peterson and Mr Novotny can you follow me please?” 

 

MANAGER’S OFFICE

 

I indicate that they should take a seat and present them with their bills.

 

                “Wait what is this bill for $3,400 all bills need to be sent to Warth Realtors.”  He hands it back.

 

                “Yes, all bills up to a certain amount are billable to them, the balance is payable by you.  I have a copy of the letter that they gave you if you wish to see it.”

 

                “But…”

 

                “Now cash or credit.”

 

SHADYSIDE

 

SMALLING RESIDENCE

 

JOSHUA

 

I still can’t believe how fucking lucky that prick got!  The house looks amazing, I had a sneak peek when they were bringing in the furniture in. 

 

                “Honey can you get that, I’m trying to wrangle our daughter into her clothes…Sarah come back here…correction wrangle your daughter!”  Carrie calls out.

 

Chuckling I head to the door and my jaw drops in surprise.

 

CAR SERVICE TO SHADYSIDE

 

LINDZ

 

                “I can’t believe we had to pay the balance of that bill.  I will be having a word with this Warth character, in fact I will get Phil to have a word with him.  I can’t wait to see what it looks like can you?”

 

                “Huh oh yeah.”

 

                “Michael are you okay you’ve been distracted on and off all the time we’ve been away?”

 

                “Yeah I just have a niggling feeling about something, sure it’s nothing, but will check when we get inside.”

 

As we turn the corner the first thing that we see is the new driveway, it looks gorgeous and the outside has been repainted and pointed. 

 

As we pull up we hurriedly get out and smile at each other and head to the front door and try to open the door but neither of our keys work, but we can hear someone inside.

 

                “Open up!”  I knock hard on the door.  “I can hear you inside!”

 

The door swings open to reveal Zee who leans against the door jamb and blinks at us.

 

                “What the fuck are you doing in my house?”  Michael demands.  “Get out or I shall have you arrested for trespass!”

 

                “Your house, when did you buy it?”  She scoffs.

 

                “Well obviously I haven’t bought it but I rent it and…”

 

                “Not any more you don’t.”  She picks a piece of fluff off her sleeve.

 

                “Yes I do I have a tenancy agreement and…you, you’re my new landlord!”

 

She does a slow handclap and nods.

 

                “I suppose you are going to gauge me on the rent to force me out!”

 

                “Nope, you gave notice to quit.  So I have rented it to another tenant.” 

 

Michael goes bright red and lets of a stream of curses, she remains unruffled.

 

                “Language there are impressionable children here, right Joshua?”

 

                “Impressionable and quick…Sarah give that back to daddy!” 

 

                “Now, please leave the new tenants want to move in and we’re here to help them.”

 

                “Excuse me!  How has he given notice to quit?”  I take a step towards her and she slowly shakes her head and I step back.  “We can take you to a rental tribunal.”

 

                “No you can’t.  Mr Novotny didn’t sign the new tenancy agreement within the designated timeframe, therefore, as mentioned in the documentation it was deemed that he gave immediate notice to quit.  Seems you have a problem reading things before reaping the benefits.”  Malcom Warth explains.

 

Michael starts to pull out the documentation that he was handed before we left and is looking through it frantically.

 

                “You fucking bitch!  I really want to…”

 

                “Deal with me, absolutely no problem!”  Faal snarls at him.

 

                “Save that energy for later geliefde okay, now we’re on unpacking duty.”

 

                “Ah here they come, finally I knew we shouldn’t have let him drive on his own, for someone as smart as him no sense of direction.”  Faal mutters as he pushes past us to greet them.

 

                “Hey Zee, Faal we’re home!” 

 

We both whirl round to face Charles and David.

 

                “What are they doing here?”  Michael shouts.

 

                “They’re my new tenants.”  She smiles coldly.  “And now we’ve got rid of every trace of the previous tenants, apart from the tenants themselves who seem to be under the delusion that they still live here, it’s all ready for you.”

 

                “Wait a minute!”  Michael splutters.

 

                “Excuse me, I’m looking for Michael Novotny and Lindsay Peterson?”  Another voice calls out.

 

My stomach drops as I look at Michael.

 

                “Those two here.”  Zee points at us.

 

                “Thanks.  These are subpoenas to attend court for the last week in March, please sign here for them can someone witness their signatures for me please?”

 

                “Oh let me.”  Charles smirks as he waits for us to sign for them.  “There you go.”

 

                “Now there you go, off to wherever you have to be because it certainly isn’t here!”  Charles guffaws.

 

Zee turns to leave and starts to shut the door when I hear Debbie’s voice.

 

                “Wait Michael!  Wait!”

 

We stop and turn round.

 

                “I need to know where you’re going to be so…”

 

                “At least you still care for me ma.”  He sighs mournfully.

 

                “Oh I care for you but that’s not it.  I just need to know where to send your next eBay order.  Email me where you’ll be as soon as soon as you know okay.  Right everyone listen up…”

 

She shuts the door and Michael goes pale.

 

                “I knew it I fucking knew it!  I’ve been buying my own stuff!”

 

CHARLES & DAVID’S HOUSE

 

SPARE BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

Justin has been sleeping for the last twenty minutes, my heart is so full of love for my blonde bombshell I can’t believe this is happening after all we’ve been through.  Slowly his eyes flutter open and he smiles at me lifting his head for a kiss.

 

                “We should just get this over with shouldn’t we?”  He murmurs snuggling back into my chest.

 

                “Mmm, then you have to call Daph as soon as she’s out of her exam, you know she’ll be pissed if she hears it from anyone but you.”

 

We stay entwined for a few more minutes before there is a knock on the door, slowly the head of Gus comes round the door with a concerned look on his face.

 

                “You guys okay?”

 

                “Yes, we’ll be down in a few minutes.”

 

KITCHEN

 

They’re all bustling about putting stuff away, laughing and joking until Gus clears his throat and they all turn to us.

 

                “Justin, Brian what did the doctors say?”  Jennifer asks.

 

                “As you know Justin’s been having migraines and it turns out that there was swelling on the old injury site and…”

 

A whimper from Debs and a sob from Emmy Lou stop me for a minute.

 

                “Turns out that there is a reason for that…uh you see…uh Sunshine, I can’t…”

 

                “I’ve remembered the prom, every single minute of it, turns out that it was my brain trying to force the memories through and finally they’re here.”

 

                “Oh honey.”  Jennifer sobs

 

                “This is a good thing and I even remember Vic saying about me now being cock of the walk, Mel saying to Lindz that she would go for me…sorry but ew…and more importantly the look in Brian’s eyes when we danced to Save the Last Dance…I remember.”

 

                “So Emmy Lou we want that to be our wedding dance.”  I tell him

 

                “Not a problem.”  Drew replies as Emmy Lou has fainted.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you xxx

Chapter 46 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 46 – THE FAMILY HAS BUBBLES OF HAPPINESS…THE REST GET REALITY

 

BRIAN

 

Five minutes later, Emmy Lou comes round.

 

                “You okay, you’re not going to faint again when we tell you the rest?” 

 

I ask him handing him a brandy, he gratefully swallows it down and looks between me, Justin and Drew.

 

                “Did I hear correctly, you’ve got your memories back?”  He demands sniffling

 

                “For now.”  Justin replies.

 

                “For now, what do you mean for now?”  Zee rubs her forehead worriedly.

 

                “Well they said that it could be a permanent memory or with the next lot of migraines they could be gone again, but for now they are here and that’s all that matters.” 

 

Justin smiles his Sunshine smile and then tilts his head up for a kiss, which I am happy to provide.

 

                “And you and I need to talk privately.”  He turns and whispers in my ear.

 

                “Uh huh because…”  I nuzzle his neck

 

                “You were there every night.”  He whispers back and smiles.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

We’re still outside in shock.

 

                “You need to remove your stuff.  Mr Novotny and Ms Peterson you need to remove your stuff from the van, so we can take it back.”  Malcom Warth tells us.

 

                “What do you mean take it back, what are we supposed to go?”  Lindz demands

 

He shrugs and then folds his arms and glowers at me.

 

                “I’m curious about one thing.”  He tilts his head on one side.  “What on earth did you spend $3400 on?”

 

                “Since we paid it then it’s none of your business.”  Lindz snaps.  “Now excuse me I have to call our lawyer to lodge a complaint for…”

 

                “Two bathrobes, a couple of towels, one room service bill and the upgrade from the standard bedrooms to the suite.” 

 

Zee comments as she stops on the way to collect more of their stuff.

 

                “How the fuck do you know that!”  Lindz shouts at her.  “They had no right to tell you!”

 

                “Itemised billing is a wonderful thing.”  Her voice is like ice.

 

                “Wow, just wow.”  Warth laughs. 

 

Suddenly another van draws up and Zee frowns.

 

                “Get either Charles or David for me please.”  She asks Warth

 

Soon David comes out beaming.

 

DAVID

 

                “Ah it’s here, thank goodness!”

 

                “David this place comes fully furnished…”

 

                “Yes but this is for you two!”  He smiles.  “Charles it’s here!”

 

                “Guys, can you carry on we’ll be right back!”  Charles calls out shutting the door.

 

                “Come on, come on, come and look!  Now if it’s not the right one let us know and we’ll get it changed.”

 

                “Seriously you didn’t need…Faal can you come here please?” 

 

She calls out in a choked voice, he’s rushes to join her and we quickly follow him.

 

                “Mama!  Papa!”  He shouts.  “How did?  When did?”  He hiccups.

 

                “My boy let me breathe!”  His father demands chuckling.

 

                “Thank goodness they’re here; now that was the hardest secret ever to keep.”  Charles giggles.

 

                “Now you two have done enough for us.  Go home and be with them.”  I tell them gently.

 

LINDZ

 

                “Ex-fucking-scuse me but we are homeless!”  I bellow.  “Remember, Michael and me currently homeless because of the actions of…”

 

                “Do you need money?”  Faal’s mother asks.  “Although you look very well dressed for people who live on the streets.  How much should I give Faal?”

 

                “Uh mama this…”

 

                “No, no we have to be compassionate to people who have little or nothing, even though she’s highly demanding.  Now how much do I give?”

 

                “No mama, you misunderstand, she’s…”

 

                “Faal, please let me look…”

 

                “Look?”  I ask confused.

 

                “Yes, for the fuck I don’t give you meddling trollop!  So, now we go to the Treehouse!”

 

                “Wait is this it?”  Faal’s dad asks and when she nods, he turns to face me.   “You never had a chance, why did you even try?”

 

                “Seriously taking you home now.”  Faal grins.  “David, Charles thank you so much, I can’t believe you did this.  Can one of you tell Brian we want to swap weekends so you guys come to us?”

 

                “Michael you need to take your shit out my car.”  Zee calls to him.

 

                “Your car?”  He echoes

 

                “Yep, I wanted you to see what you were going to miss now that it is gone…again stuff out of my car.”

 

                “We’re going to follow you in the truck.”  Faal’s dad calls out.

 

                “What on earth for?”  Faal is surprised.

 

                “I have to keep an eye on the produce.”

 

                “Produce?”  Zee echoes

 

She looks again in the back of the truck.

 

                “How the fuck did you get that through customs?”  Zee demands.  “You know what forget it let’s just go home.”

 

                “Oh wait Charles, David, remember not a word except cool boxes yes!”  Faal’s dad calls out.

 

Laughing and nodding they return to the house.

 

WARTH

 

                “You know that is the quietest I’ve heard Zee when she wasn’t simmering with anger.  Now again, Mr Novotny and Ms Peterson, stuff out of the van or rent it to take you elsewhere.”

 

Lindsay continues to stare at me like I have two heads and my patience has run out.

 

                “Okay boys dump it!”  I call out.

 

                “No wait we’ll hire it!”  I shout.

 

                “Where are we going to go Lindz?”  Michael whines.

 

                “Let me call daddy.”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

RONALD

 

                “Lindsay darling, how are you?  Your mother and I are just fine.  Oh you do, I thought you would be back in the Brownstone by now?  Ah their redecorating it are they, I see.  Right let me call you back.”

 

I put the phone down and having had to avoid the grasping hand of Nancy, who is glowering at me and for once I hold her gaze and it is her who looks away first.

 

I look through our portfolio and but then pause, no this will not do.

 

                “Lindsay, its daddy, sorry darling but the place I thought would work now has a tenant in it.  Yes I know you’re my daughter darling I was there at the conception but they are paying tenants, why not check into the Courtyard Marriott instead, well for as long as you need to be there of course, at least it’s a base.  Okay let us know when you are settled.  Bye darling.”

 

I take Nancy’s hand and she’s standoffish, unyielding and cold.

 

                “Nancy, listen to me, we have to be strong and be strong together.  It’s for the best.”

 

Eventually I feel it, a tiny squeeze on my hand to say she’s with me.

 

SHADYSIDE

 

MICHAEL

 

                “So where are we going and what do we do with my collectibles?”

 

I see her start to tense up and then suddenly she lets out a breath and then smiles. 

 

                “Right, first I need to speak to Mel.”  She takes out her phone and waits for her to answer.  “Mel where are you?!  The problem is that we are now homeless which you most probably knew about and left us to walk into that humiliation.  Right now I need the key to the storage unit.  What do you mean check my keyring?  Mel?  Mel!”

 

She jabs her phone off and stalks up to Warth.

 

                “How much to hire this van?”

 

                “You need to speak to the driver.  Now excuse me I need to make sure that my clients are happy with their new home.”

 

He walks smartly up the path and is let inside.

 

Four hours later we back at hotel having had to go to the storage locker to put our stuff in there, we take a taxi back to the hotel still smarting from the van having cost us another $400.

 

                “She certainly didn’t waste any fucking time clearing her stuff out!”  Lindz bleats

 

                “Well it’s a good thing she did or my stuff wouldn’t have fit in.  So what’s our next plan of action?”

 

She sighs heavily and hands me the paperwork we got earlier.

 

                “Let’s start reading.”

 

BRITIN – DAWN SATURDAY MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

Oh fuck, oh God, feels so good is the only thought blazing through my mind as wave after wave of pleasure wracks my body.

 

I’m covered in sweat, my nipples are tender from where he has feasted on them.  I’m sure I have hickeys on my ass after he rimmed me.  And now I’m biting my lip and twisting the sheets because if I make a noise or touch him he’ll stop and God I don’t want him to stop. 

 

Slowly he pushes back inside me, his cock is covered with cooling lube and he slowly strokes warming lube down my shaft.  I arch my back as he applies a drop to my slit and as the heat blooms I almost bite through my tongue.

 

                “So you were there every night?”  He withdraws leaving only his tip inside me

 

I nod frantically wanting all of him back inside and I watch as he applies more lube to himself

 

                “So you made sure I was okay?”  He groans thrusting back in slowly

 

My hands leave the bed and want to grab his hips but I manage to force them back down before inhaling deeply and nodding, his slim fingers whisper across my pelvis and I almost burst into tears as it feels like a thousand feathers tickling my skin, I buck up and he stops moving raising an eyebrow.  I manage to still my hips.

 

                “You so loved me then?” 

 

He sits on his knees and swiftly pulls me up his thighs so he’s deeply embedded inside me, I open my mouth in a soundless scream.  He pulls my legs over his shoulders, which must be heavy for him and I was about to object when he kneels up and starts to pound.

 

                “You…loved…me…didn’t…you?”  He thrusts on every word.

 

I feel his hands on my cheeks as he pulls them apart and thrusts harder, hitting me every time.

 

                “Loved…oh God…loved me then?”  He demands

 

I nod and thrash my head at the same time.

 

                “Answer me!”  He jabs sharply and strokes me at the same time.

 

                “Yes!  Yes…I l-loved you t-then!”

 

                “Good.”  He yells and then proceeds to fuck me until we both pass out.

 

JUSTIN

 

I slowly open my eyes and peel my face off of his chest, he grins down at me and quirks an eyebrow.

 

                “Oh yeah I want to try that.”  I grin back.

 

Slowly we untangle ourselves and look somewhat dazedly around.

 

                “What…what time is it?”  His voice is hoarse

 

Fumbling for the clock, I run my fingers through my hair but they come up against dried cum, he chortles smugly.

 

                “Just gone six, we need to have a bath.”  I mumble and sit up.

 

He nods and slowly walks to the wardrobe and checks out his ass.

 

                “Justin!”  He gripes as he sees the hickeys I put there.

 

                “What.”  I try and fail to look innocently at him.

 

He leans down and gives me a sweet tongue fucking kiss.

 

                “Come on, let’s go test our new tub.”

 

He grabs our robes and we head downstairs after we strip the bed.  We had spoken to Zee and Faal about the tub in Portland and they gave us the details and then told us to call Baz.  In the end we decided to make the window into double doors that look out into the garden and we increased the size of the tub, but at Alice’s and Vince’s insistence the doors had to be semi opaque.

 

Whilst the tub is filling I make some coffee and we keep grinning at each other.

 

                “What?”  I ask.

 

                “That was fucking hot and cold.”  He nudges me.  “How are your shoulders?”

 

                “A little sore, I didn’t quite think that through.”  I wrap my arms round him.

 

                “So you have your kneeling position and I have mine.  Can’t wait for the honeymoon!  Think the bath’s done.”

 

He kisses my ring finger and we head to the bathroom.

 

PHIL MITCHAM’S HOUSE – EARLY SATURDAY MORNING

 

I look at the time and then at my phone.

 

                “No, no fucking way am I speaking to her.” 

 

I switch off my phone and wrap my arms round my wife before going back to sleep I make a mental note to put her on the hang up list once the bill is settled.

 

COURTYARD HOTEL

 

LINDZ & MICHAEL’S SUITE

 

LINDZ

 

                “He’s not answering.”  I pace round the room.

 

Now I know it came across to Mel that I wasn’t paying attention to her ramblings about her job but I know a subpoena cannot be ignored.  Fuck I had hoped to delay them a bit longer.

 

                “Well we keep trying until we get him.  And if he doesn’t answer then we go round to the office…”

 

                “Michael it’s Saturday.” 

 

                “Well his home then…we are the clients he has to speak to us when we want him to.  I’ve had enough of being pushed around!”

 

I like this new determined Michael.

 

                “You’re right he does.  I’ll try him every 20 minutes and you try and find his home address.”

 

BRITIN – LATE MORNING

 

GARAGE

 

ALICE

 

I have had such a frantic morning, when Brian and Justin told me and George about his memories last night I burst into tears, I was a snivelling wreck so I was glad that they told us privately. 

 

I’ve been stocking up his studio as he wants to paint what he can remember whilst he can and on top of that we’re meeting Faal’s parents and I’ve already had a call from Zee sounding somewhat harassed and asking if I have a cake stand.  I have barely had a moment to myself!

 

                “Cool box, cake stand, furballs’ food, furballs, cushion and something else what is it?” 

 

I mutter to myself as I get in the car and smile at Phil, he is looking at me funny.

 

                “What?”  I ask him.

 

                “Is it one of those PJ lunch things that Vince told me about?”

 

I look down and realise I’m still in my raggedy sweats.

 

                “Dammit!”

 

I get out of the car only to be greeted by George with an overnight bag and a grin on his face.

 

                “Not a word you old coot!”  I chastise him and take the bag.

 

Brian and Justin wisely say nothing either as they head to the car with Vince.

 

                “Snickering counts as saying something Vince!”  I call out.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S

 

STEVE

 

                “Ben?  How you feeling about Hunter’s new lawyer do you really think he can stop Michael from fighting this?”

 

                “He seemed to think so.  We’re still waiting for a fucking reply from them about a court date but Mel says she’s got something to tell the family about that.  And Zee says she also got something to tell us as well.”

 

                “I hope Mel has good news, those kids needs a fucking break from him, a permanent one…legally of course”

 

                “Oh of course.”  He grins at me.

 

                “Any idea why we need a cool box?” 

 

He shakes his head as he locks up and we head to Eli and Monty’s with Taylor skipping ahead, she’s got a play date and overnight with their children.

 

                “Well hello there Taylor, you know where they are go ahead sweetheart.”

 

                “Thank you Uncle Eli!”  She runs down the corridor yelling for them.

 

                “Here’s her stuff, we’ll be round to pick her up about nine tomorrow morning if that’s okay.”

 

                “Its fine, they’re looking forward to their weekend next time.”  He smiles.

 

As we turn to go to the car he calls Ben back and when he gets in he looks a little stunned.

 

                “What, what did he say?”

 

                “That he’s never seen me look so happy.  And despite everything I really am.”

 

I take his hand and kiss the back of it.

 

                “Good.”

 

COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Right so we can’t go to the office or the home, well let’s go to the source of the problem.  Didn’t he say that they were swapping weekends; well let’s go have some lunch and if we don’t get in today we can go back tomorrow right?”

 

Lindz smiles and nods at me, the days of being a pushover for me are over.

 

JUDGE MAATJE’S RESIDENCE

 

I have read the paperwork for these cases three times and I can’t I can’t not do it.

 

                “Edward its Meriam, okay so I have to close the Peterson vs Mitchell, but you take her and I take him.  Let’s try and do it in a week, from what I see from this and from her behaviour in court they need to understand the legal difference between wrong and right, since they don’t seem to see the moral one.”

 

BRITIN – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

Thank goodness it’s gone 1200 I knock back the glass of wine quickly.  I absolutely hate doing desserts, which is why we’ve agreed from now on at E&ZHoD that Emmy Lou does them, but Hugo and Martha are big on desserts so I have made a lemon blueberry cheesecake, which might not sound fancy but when you consider it is a layer of blueberry sponge cake then a cheesecake filling and then another layer of blueberry sponge cake with candied lemon peel on top it is quite impressive, now all I need to do is get it out of the fridge and onto the stand without fucking it up.

 

                “Can I help now?”  Hugo asks.

 

                “No and tell your son not to bother either.”  I smile at him.

 

                “Son she’s onto us!”  He calls out heading back to the lounge.

 

I see the cars coming and shove them into the office and tell them to keep quiet.

 

                “Hey sweetie, where’d you go yesterday, leaving us to sort the house like that was very naughty!”

 

Emmy Lou is already in the fridge as usual, digging out bubbles.

 

                “Oh something came up, you okay after your fainting thing yesterday?” 

 

This brings on a fresh lot of tears and I pull him into my arms.

 

                “Shush, sweet Emmy, shush.  It’s a good thing like he said be happy.”

 

                “These are happy tears and it’s going to be worse when the rest of the family finds out.”  He sniffs.

 

                “So it’s going to be a day of good news then?”  I wipe his tears away.  “Come on let’s get set up.”

 

LOUNGE

 

As I let the last of the family in, I smile to myself.  I didn’t get to be where I am without anticipating the odd move or two.

 

BRIAN

 

                “Can I have your attention please, some of you already know because you were there, but, I’m pleased to say that Justin has all his prom memories back, them coming was what was causing the migraines, now they might not stay but for now he’s got them and, Sunshine…”

 

                “I’m going to try and recapture them so don’t be surprised if this week you barely see or hear from me.”

 

Everyone is crying, even the normally stoic Carl has tears coming down his face.

 

                “Come on this is a happy thing, so cheers to memories!”

 

                “To memories!”  Everyone cries.

 

                “Dammit, nibbles, I’ll be right back!”  Zee calls out.

 

ZEE

 

I shut the lounge door having had to scoot Storm back inside who fell in love with Hugo the moment she saw him, she adores Faal’s so thinks there’s two of him and is in heaven.  A quick tap on the office door brings them out and we gather the loaded mini pulled pork subs, ancho chilli wings, Thai sliders and confit duck bao buns and take a deep breath and head back. 

 

                “Right we have…”

 

                “Oupa, Ouma!”  Matt yells flying across the room to get to them.

 

                “Yeah them!”  Faal guffaws.  “Everyone these are my parents Hugo and Martha, also known as grandpa and grandma.  Charles and David surprised me with them yesterday, which is why we went early.”

 

There is confusion on some faces.

 

                “Let me explain.  Michael and Lindsay no longer live in Shadyside because Charles and David now do, which I believe puts a big ding in their hopes of getting physical custody of them without a permanent residence.”  I smile.

 

                “Shadyside?  You’re in Shadyside?”  Jenny looks between David and Charles.

 

                “He arrived this morning and is spending some time with Josh, Carrie and Sarah. Now don’t be mad at him, he didn’t know where were going to live, so it was a surprise for him too.”  David smiles at her.  “So we can expect you for lunch say tomorrow…obviously with Mel and Leda too, alongside the dogs because they will need walking, which I’m sure that you and Hank can handle correct?” 

 

Jenny goes as red as a tomato and mumbles into her glass.

 

                “Think that was a yes.”  Leda smiles.

 

                “And speaking of good news.  We’ve found a lawyer that will work pro-bono for me to fight him on the dissolution case, he really wanted to help and I feel good about him.”  Hunter grins

 

                “Who is this guy have you checked him out?”  Carl asks

 

                “Oh no, I haven’t, his name’s Ivan Vine, I guess I should look him up.”  Hunter’s shoulder’s sag a bit.

 

                “No need, he’s absolutely fine.  Trust me.”  Brian grins at him.

 

                “Oh and some funny news.  You know all that crap from Michael’s room that I sold, well guess who’s been buying them…”  Debs cackles.

 

                “No!”  Blake cries out.  “How did he not know?”

 

                “Damned if I know and fuck if I care, the last of it is gone and on its way to the Courtyard Hotel.  His face was an absolute picture when I told him!”

 

                “Great at least we know where to send the paperwork to.  I have some good news as well.  They’ve been subpoenaed for the last week in March and there is no getting out of it and according to Adam it’s not going to be pretty for them.  Remember the breach of promise hearing, well it seems that Lindz has still not written the letter and Judge Maatje is getting a little cross.  And you never want a cross judge.”

 

I don’t know what made me look up but I see the backs of them going down the path and laugh.

 

                “What’s so funny?”  Faal asks

 

When I point everyone turns round to look and then turn back to me. 

 

                “I took the idea from you Ben.” 

 

                “You disconnected the bell?”  He flicks me a wink.

 

Hugo is staring at Brian and Justin, who have settled in their normal spot on the sofa.

 

                “So now you two.  Faal has told us all about you and your lovely story, so don’t get too comfortable, come and see what we have for you so we know what to stock you up with!”

 

                “Papa what have you done?” 

 

Faal looks concerned as we follow them out to the truck, which we were not allowed to investigate last night.

 

HUGO

 

I’m still so fucking cross.  I know exactly why she thought she could get Faal, I so wanted to punch the little madam in the face, but luckily I know their love for each other is strong.  They were lucky the bell was disconnected or I would’ve gone after them for sure, especially for the wine.  How can two people cause such pain and to their children as well.

 

I open the truck and help Faal inside, Ben and Steve soon follow as does Tucker and we unload box after box.

 

                “Papa what is in here?!” 

 

                “Beef we have Waygu and Kobe; ostrich and kudu steaks; kingklip both fillets and whole; giant prawns; lobsters, snails and of course we have beers, wine and spirits...”

 

                “Why did we need to bring a cool box?”  Tucker asks heaving out another box.

 

                “Well you’re not going to be at the honeymoon so you get to taste what they are having and we get to find out what they want stocked and not.  Oh the black mushrooms are exquisite Ben you will like them especially in an omelette.”

 

                “Papa seriously how did you get this here?”  Zee give me an indulgent smile.

 

                “When we knew we were coming, we ordered from an emporium I know, and no I’m not telling you where it is Faal so don’t ask you will only complain when Zee ‘doesn’t do it like mama’, so it’s all fresh so just needs to be frozen.”

 

Two hours later everyone has their box filled…Justin has lived up to his reputation by watching like a hawk to make sure that everyone’s especially theirs has the same amount.

 

                “So Martha, Faal, Debbie, Jennifer and Alice come with me…time to braai!”

 

                “Why can’t I come, I need to know how to cook them when we get there.”  Justin objects.

 

                “No you don’t.”  Martha smiles at him and then winks at Faal.

 

                “I don’t.  Why don’t I?  Wait; why don’t I?”  He calls out to my retreating back.

 

COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE

 

MICHAEL

 

We’ve been trying Mitcham for the last hour and he’s still not picking up. 

 

                “Michael, let me try daddy he would definitely know his address.  Daddy it’s me, listen I really need Phil’s home address, I want to send his wife some flowers to apologise for pulling him out of his home last weekend.  Yes I have a pen, thank you daddy.”

 

She grins at me and flashes the piece of paper.

 

                “Okay let’s go speak to our lawyer.”  I grin back.

 

Twenty minutes later we are staring into the stunned face of Phil and the not so happy face of his wife. 

 

PHIL MITCHAM’S HOUSE

 

PHIL

 

                “What the hell are you two doing here?” 

 

                “You weren’t picking up your phone so we decided to come and see you instead.  Aren’t you going to let us in?” 

 

Her imperious tone is like acid on a cut and I reluctantly step aside mouthing apologies at my wife.

 

                “Make this quick.  How’d you get my address anyway?”  I growl

 

                “We’ve been subpoenaed.  From daddy of course.”  She tells me.

 

                “Good old daddy.  I know you’ve been subpoenaed I’m your lawyer…”

 

                “Well you aren’t acting like it!”  He grumbles

 

                “Oh trust me I’m acting like it, now here’s the thing, there is fuck all I can do about this because it is a Saturday and the courts are closed so we can’t challenge the subpoena until they open now if you called me on Friday when I was in my OFFICE then I might have been able to do something but since this is my HOME and it’s Saturday I can’t and even if I could I wouldn’t.  Now return from whence you came and I call my office on Monday to set up an appointment…”

 

                “But we’re here now let’s just set up one…”

 

                “I’m in court all day on Monday so call my office and set up an appointment!  Good day to you both!”

 

I swing the door open and they take a few minutes to try and stare me into compliance before flouncing out.

 

                “Darling I’m so sorry.  Now just bear with me a minute, I need to make a call.  Ronald its Phil, no I’m not well, I’m furious!  Can you tell me why you gave your daughter my home address without checking with me first?  I don’t care what reason she gave, this is my private residence and you had no right to give out that information!  Well as my grandmother says that fine apology butters no parsnips; once the legalities with your daughter are resolved, I will be reviewing the retainer between the two of us with a view to cancelling.  Have a good weekend.”

 

                “Daddy, can we play tea parties now?”

 

                “Yes darling we can.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

ZEE

 

Now I know what Justin feels like when he wants in the kitchen!

 

                “Not fun is it?”  He pouts from Brian’s lap.

 

                “No, but I do have one advantage over you.  Who wants tartare?”

 

                “Isn’t that the raw steak thing with a raw egg?”  Hunter looks a little green

 

                “Yep.”

 

                “I love steak tartare.”  Jennifer groans.

 

                “So who wants wagyu beef steak tartare?”  I smile at them as hands are raised.

 

                “How does this get you in there?”  Justin is wriggling with excitement and Brian gets boss eyed.

 

                “Come with me.”

 

They follow me down to the kitchen and I knock on the locked door, just barely managing not to grind my teeth, Faal pokes his head out.

 

                “Yes?”

 

                “Have a request from the family.”

 

                “And what is that?”  Hugo calls out.

 

                “Waygu beef steak tartare.”

 

There is a beat of silence.

 

                “Well Faal go get it!”  Hugo calls out.

 

                “You devious little minx!”  Faal chides me kissing me quickly.  “I knew you would find a way.”

 

When he comes back with a slab of perfect steak, I check my knives and pull out the perfect one.

 

                “Okay what chop am I going for, fine or medium or combo of the two.”

 

After a bit of discussion it is agreed on a combo and there is stunned silence as I make quick work of slicing and dicing, then adding seasoning, and plating up.

 

                “Honey, why didn’t you tell me you could do that?”  Emmy Lou demands scooping some up.  “Oh my God that is so good!”

 

                “Because it has to be eaten the moment it’s served; greying raw meat is not pretty, so lobster ceviche.”

 

                “Aaargh!”  Faal cries out and flops on the loveseat with the cats.

 

Soon I have the lobster ceviche prepared and between Alice and Debbie they have managed to get the dessert out and Hugo’s eyes get really big.

 

                “Mel.  I’ve been thinking.”  Steve begins.  “Now that she doesn’t have a base here, unless her parents give her something you don’t think she’d take the kids to Canada to her place would she?” 

 

The room goes dead silent.

 

                “It’s a two bed, even if she could take the kids there it wouldn’t work.”  Brian points out.

 

                “But our old place isn’t.  She can easily get a job back in Canada and just reregister the kids.  And it’s in both our names.  Fuck why didn’t I think of that!”  Mel curses

 

                “Oh don’t worry people it will be fine.” 

 

Ted decrees airily before helping himself to some more tartare.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

Chapter 47 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

The correct version of this chapter.  The only thing that has changed is the Emily part with the will reading.  Not sure what I was thinking when I posted it the first time...anyway this is the correct one.

CHAPTER 47 – YO IDIOTS DON’T ANNOY A JUDGE, LAWYER’S WIFE, BOSS OR THE WASP QUEEN

 

TED

 

                “How can you be so sure?”  Mel starts to pace.

 

                “Because I got Michael audited and to this day he doesn’t know, and he was someone I actually thought was hot.  So what do you think I have done to someone I don’t and have never liked who has fucked over two very dear friends of mine?”

 

I scoop up some more tartare and sigh happily and silently acknowledge Brian’s small tilt of his glass in my direction with my own.

 

                “You never liked Lindz?”  Mel is so surprised she stops pacing.

 

                “Nope, she always looked sideways at me and especially after I got back with Blake.  I mean I can understand it from the point of view of what I did the college fund but she seemed to forgive me but then had that ‘you are something I’ve stepped in look’ when she thought no-one was looking.”

 

                “Wait you got my son audited?”  Debs is in awe.

 

                “Yes and then after he got the Rage residuals I let them know and they whipped that away from him very quickly.”

 

                “What Rage residuals?”  She’s glowering now.

 

                “Didn’t he tell?  Okay seems he didn’t.  When they finally closed up the accounting for Rage we both got some money from it, he was going to use that money to go to New York but…” 

 

Justin replies warily.  At first Debs is speechless and then starts to laugh.

 

                “Oh I’m so very glad I’ve done what I’ve done.”  She chortles

 

                “Which is what Red?”

 

                “When the bill first came in he came to me saying he would need help with Jenny’s support and I agreed to use $15000 of our tax rebate to help him…”

 

                “You did what?!”  Carl shouts.  “Red you and I need to have a private talk!”  He heads to the door.

 

                “No we don’t!  I agreed to send him money on a monthly basis on the proviso that he got Jenny a key to his place and the monthly payment is one penny, starting from the end of March.”

 

                “A penny?”  Martha looks bewildered.  “Why would you help him at all?” 

 

                “To get him to stop bothering me, he would have kept pestering and pestering, so I let him think he had his own way once more he doesn’t know the amount I’m giving him.  There was no way, no way Carl, he was getting more than that.”

 

                “Why not tell me when you did it then?”  Carl kisses her temple.

 

                “Because he will tell you…and I wanted your reaction to it to be like this and then I would hit him with how much I was sending him.  But when he does remember and trust me he will, you can tell him.  In fact it will be better coming from you.”  She replies.

 

                “Back to Canada.  How can you stop Lindsay from returning?”

 

                “We can’t…but like I said worry not.  All will be revealed when it needs to be dear Steve when it needs to be.”

 

                “Audited…seriously?”  Leda murmurs

 

                “Yes a dear friend of mine called Tobias Schenk…and you’re welcome!”  I smile at her

 

                “What do you mean?” 

 

                “Well when I was making sure that Mel was secure I found the submissions from when you two were together and called in a favour.”

 

                “I bow down!”  Mel chuckles.  “No seriously bowing down!”

 

                “Want me to get it Zee?”  Hugo calls out when the phone rings.

 

She nods from the stove where she has finally regained control of her kitchen and is happily doing the bisque.

 

                “Uh Zee there is a very angry screaming lady who I can’t understand on the phone says her name is Mil or something?”

 

Zee reaches up and punches the kitchen line.

 

                “This is Zee…?”

 

ZEE

 

                “Zee its Millie!”

 

                “Hang on, everyone shush!  Millie you okay?”

 

                “No I am not okay, I am fucking furious.  Hush Harold it is my house and I can swear if I want to.  Is Jennifer there?!”

 

                “Yes I’m here, what’s happened?”

 

                “Well I’ve just got off the phone with Gretchen.  When she told me what happened last weekend to reduce her to tears that was bad enough.  But for them to turn up at her house after her father had the temerity to give out his personal address in such a blasé fashion that is the limit!  I will not have this Jennifer, I will not!  Now is there anything I can do?”

 

We’re all looking at Jennifer who is looking a cross between surprised and furious.

 

                “Uh Millie, its Zee who the hell are you talking about?!”

 

There is a deep breath and after a minute or two she clears her throat.

 

                “I’m sorry Zee and anyone else that is listening.  Lindsay and someone called Michael turned up at Callie’s house today and interrupted her time with her father again…”

 

                “Who’s her father?”  Faal asks absentmindedly having been tasting the bisque

 

                “Philip Mitcham.”  Millie replies impatiently.

 

                “Who’s Philip Mitcham and who’s Callie?” Ben queries

 

                “Lindsay and Michael’s lawyer.  And Callie is my goddaughter.”  Millie replies somewhat calmer

 

The grins that appear on Brian and Justin’s faces are instant and the smile on Jennifer’s face deepens.

 

                “I need to take the rest of this call in private.  Millie I’ll call you back in a couple of minutes.  Now you two.”  She looks at Brian and Justin.  “Don’t ask me just let me handle this okay?”  They nod.

 

                “Uh Jennifer…”  Tucker begins.

 

                “Darling I’ll explain later.  Hello Millie…”

 

COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Lindsay your phone is ringing shall I get it?”

 

                “Who does it say it is?”

 

                “Bloom Bitch?”

 

                “Oh let that go to voicemail.  Shall we order room service or go down to the restaurant?”

 

                “Room service definitely, I just want to slump in front of the TV for the rest of the day.  Tomorrow we try the Treehouse again but this time slightly earlier.”

 

TREEHOUSE – LATE EVENING

 

FAAL

 

I think I have died and gone to heaven.  Apart from the fact my parents are here, which I still can’t believe, and they bought our blessing wine for this year.  Papa was so cross when he heard about that.  He actually bought a case for us to share with the family…from before we were married…so one went to each home apart from Ted and Blake’s of course but he got them some wonderful cordials instead.

 

I have eaten enough to stuff a baby rhino.  And despite his constant refrain of not eating carbs after seven, it was funny to watch Brian and Justin get into a fork fight over the dessert, which Brian won by whispering in Justin’s ear which stunned him so much that he was able to snag the last piece.  And then Justin and papa had a square off as how much of the remaining dessert he was able to take.  In the end Zee gave Alice the recipe and he made her promise to make it before the end of the week.

 

The house is nice and quiet, Matt and Hunter have taken them to the Brownstone at Zee’s behest, when I asked her why she said that there was a good chance that the idiots would come over tomorrow and she wanted to make their holiday as pleasant as possible.  They are going to Britin tomorrow because they want to discuss the honeymoon with them and wanted to do that in private; at least Justin will find out why he won’t be cooking.

 

Zee is dozing with Claude on her hip; I will never understand animals you get them the best possible thing to sleep on and still they sleep on you, it didn’t take long for them to wheedle their way into the bedroom.

 

                “You okay?”  She mumbles sleepily

 

                “Yes, shall we go up?”  I brush my fingers through her hair

 

                “Mmm, oh reconnect the bell please?  Claude up.”

 

She stands and stretches and rubs her face tiredly.

 

                “Need drops.  Eyes are itching like fuck.”  She grumbles after a huge yawn.

 

                “Why am I reconnecting the bell again, we can just a nice quiet day after today.”

 

                “Good point leave it off.  Justin is so easy.”

 

                “He is why?”  I ask as we head upstairs and she smiles tiredly at me.

 

                “He said milking time to get the last piece.”

 

                “Mil…oh!”

 

EMILY & FRANCINE’S – SUNDAY MORNING

 

EMILY

 

Adam called me just now to find out how the will reading went, it wasn’t too bad, he left what I thought he would leave to who I thought he would but it’s what he left us that surprised us.   He left us one wish that we should have the courage to try to go for a child not think about the way Lindsay behaved. 

 

It wasn’t her yearly invites, yes hers never from Mel, although we didn’t go after the bris but still she kept inviting us.   It was the little asides when we were in social situations, not noticeable to anyone else but us.  How lovely a father Brian is.  How he provides for her and Gus.  The family Christmas card.  But Francine is convinced that it was and maybe is a parental jealousy thing, mine are accepting of me and Francine hers not so much…so she saw an opportunity and took it but then she lied and lied until she got pregnant before dropping off the face of the earth and then popping up with Gus.

 

                “Well what do you think?”  I hedge.

 

                “What harm can it do to investigate, we don’t have to go for a baby as such…”

 

                “Okay let’s honour his wish, but I’m so fucking scared, one of our ‘sisters’ did this to me.”

 

                “The world has changed and it’s not run by them so much.”

 

                “Oh God I hope so.”

 

COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE

 

LINDZ

 

This is the third time she’s phoned me why not take the fucking hint that I don’t want to talk to you, oh wait ah yes Bloom is now back open and rumour has it that some more of the Stark collection has come in. 

 

                “Lindsay Peterson speaking.  Oh hello Lydia, what can I do for you?  Yes I’m available tomorrow for a meeting, what time, right I’ll see you then.”

 

Michael looks up from his comic.

 

                “What was that about?”

 

                “Someone realising that they need me.”  I boast.

 

                “So what time are we going to the Treehouse?” 

 

                “We’re not.  I don’t feel like dealing with them today.  I need to prepare for tomorrow and I want to look my absolute best when she grovels.”

 

CHARLES & DAVID’S – LUNCHTIME

 

HANK

 

I spoke to Jenny last night, I still can’t believe where we are!  My room is so cool and the fact that we’re opposite Uncle Josh and Aunt Carrie is awesome.  Jenny should be here soon with her mom, Leda and the dogs, we’re going to take them for a walk before lunch.

 

                “Hank, Jenny’s here and I think you are going to love Butch and Sundance.”  Dad calls up.

 

I take a deep breath and check my outfit, not too geeky or overblown.

 

                “Stop mirror checking and get down here!”  Jenny hollers.  “As long as it’s not a suit and tie its fine!”

 

I snort with laughter and make my way downstairs and stop and stare.

 

                “Yeah that look is not for me.  Aren’t they awesome, the one with the red collar is Butch and blue is Sundance; so are we walking them or not?”

 

Taking Sundance we head out.

 

                “Lunch will be at two.  See you later.”

 

                “Bye everyone.”

 

DAVID

 

                “Oh that look was definitely for her.”

 

                “Uh huh!”  Leda said as she and Mel fist bumped.

 

After about 90 minutes they come back, holding hands and we all pretend not to notice that the goofy grins on their faces.

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – MONDAY MORNING

 

PHIL

 

Whoo hoo a postponement, life is good, well life would be better if I didn’t have to deal with the Petersons and Novotny but you can’t have everything, I can’t wait for them to be out of my life.  I’m definitely cancelling their retainer it was a huge breach of confidence and privacy for him to do that. 

 

                “Mr Mitcham, Mr Mitcham a word please?”

 

I turn and am surprised to find Judge Maatje’s court assistant trotting quickly to catch up with me.

 

                “I’m sorry to hold you up but there’s been a change in her schedule and we need to pull your settlement hearing to this week?  Can you advise your client, are you available on tomorrow in the afternoon at two or three thirty?”

 

I look at my schedule and I can do both.

 

                “Let’s go for three thirty.”

 

                “Thank you enjoy the rest of your day.”

 

                “Thanks you too.”

 

I wonder what brought that about but at least it gets one less Peterson thing to deal with.

 

                “Malory, its Phil.  How’s it been?  Ah I thought they might call what time did you put them in for?  Oh right can you move them to tomorrow at two as we’ve got her settlement hearing at three thirty make sure she knows why – I know I don’t have to tell you but record every conversation you have with them and set up a recording for the meeting…sorry, yes sorry I know but they get me in such a knot I don’t want an out for them.  Also we’ve got a postponement on the Raft trial but I’m going to work from home so get me on my home office number in about thirty minutes.”

 

BLOOM GALLERY – MID-AFTERNOON

 

LYDIA

 

I’m so impressed with the ideas for lighting that Justin had, they always say if you want the lighting right in a gallery ask an artist.  The guys at Uptown are so pleased to get their funky gallery back, not that they mind Renaissance work but we had five showings in the first week and then we had to shut them down as Justin didn’t like the lighting in there as much as he thought but that was a quick job and they were back in business in a few days.

 

Rumour has it that they have christened both premises, they do make me laugh those boys.

 

LYNDSAY

 

Wow whoever did the refit in here has done a superb job, it looks so much better and I did take a quick look in Uptown and it seems they’ve had money spent on them too.  I can understand the frostiness of Hunter but Martine and the others I don’t understand I never said anything about them.

 

                “Good afternoon Cara, Lydia is expecting me.”

 

                “Lydia, she’s here.  Sure.  Follow me.”

 

I bridle at the ‘she’ but say nothing.  As she leads me through I notice one of the Cast paintings hanging in a grouping with a Matten, a Wolf and a Van Meer…and give a low whistle whilst pausing to have a look.

 

                “Lyndsay, Lydia’s on a back to back schedule today…”  She prompts

 

LYDIA’S OFFICE

 

                “Ah Lyndsay have a seat, do you want a drink or anything?”

 

                “No, but Cara if you could take my coat.” 

 

I hand it to her with a small smile, which she doesn’t return as she closes the door a little firmly, I take a seat and put my phone on her desk.

 

                “Is Cara alright?” 

 

                “Yes, yes she’s fine.  How have you been?”

 

                “I’ve been keeping busy…”

 

                “So I’ve heard.”

 

                “The place looks great…whoever had the idea about the Cast grouping is very good…”

 

                “Make sure to tell her that before you leave.”

 

                “Who?”

 

                “Cara, she’s an absolute doll.  Now the reason for this meeting.”

 

I sit up straighter and pick off a piece of lint from my skirt and slowly look up; just like Zee did to us on Friday.  Although I’m loathed to admit it, as her gaze crawled up us and locked on our faces and she just blinked it was very effective.

 

                “Are you going to faint?”  Lydia looks alarmed.

 

                “No, I’m fine, why?”

 

                “The way your eyes rolled into the back of your head I thought…anyway, with regards to the suspension, the whole point of it is to provide a period for reflection of your actions.  See what steps you would take to do things differently…”

 

                “Which I have taken…”

 

                “So you’ve apologised to Hunter then?”

 

                “Well no not yet but I will when I’m back in the office…”

 

                “Lindsay you’re not coming back.”

 

                “What?” 

 

                “Effective, immediately your employment within Bloom Gallery is terminated…”

 

                “On what grounds!  Because of what I said about him, I’ll…”

 

                “Not just that, it is being terminated because of your previous behaviour and now you’re bringing the name of the gallery into disrepute and…”

 

                “How did I bring it into disrepute?” 

 

                “That’s all you heard.  Let’s start with your insubordinate attitude before the suspension, you were already on probation when I took over.  You didn’t want to do the tasks required of you, for example cataloguing.  The lack of remorse over disclosing details about Hunter.  As for the disrepute, you getting arrested for trespassing, instances of you being disruptive at your partner’s place of work and the final coup de gras being ejected from a court for what could only be described as contempt.”

 

                “How did you find out about the last two, they have no reflection on Bloom…?”

 

                “As I have often said the art world is very small and how can you say that?  Of course it reflected on us, it makes people question our judgement to still keep you employed and having discussed it with my partners…”

 

                “I can speak to them and explain the extenuating circumstances, I have been under a lot of pressure and…”

 

                “No, they are very busy people and have put me in charge of handling day to day stuff.  Against my better judgement I will, if a reference is requested; say that your work was good but felt it was time to move on.”

 

                “I have a right to be heard Lydia!”

 

She reaches for the intercom and we are both startled when my phone rings.

 

                “Bloom Bitch.  Well isn’t that special.”  She remarks dryly cutting that off.  “As for your right to be heard, not here and no longer.”  Reaching again for the intercom she calls Cara.  ““Cara Ms Peterson is leaving soon, could you make sure everything is in order.”

 

                “Lyndsay please return all Bloom property the keys, business cards if you have them and anything that could remotely connect you with Bloom.”

 

I search my bag and pull the keys off my ring and hand them to her, I snatch up my phone and glower at her.

 

                “Thank you.  This meeting is now over.”

 

                “Oh this is far from over.  And what about my final check?”

 

                “Read your letter of suspension Lindsay, it clearly states that your salary will restart once your suspension is complete and since that is not going to happen, your last payment was your final one and you agreed to that.”

 

                “You will regret this Lydia, not only will I sue and win, but you don’t know who I know in the art world”

 

                “I look forward to receiving the papers.  And as for regretting this, I won’t and knowing people in art world is one thing.  Getting them to help you in your hour of need is something completely different.  Goodbye Lyndsay, I wish you luck with your future endeavours.”

 

I stand up and push back the tears of shock and frustration threatening to fall and walk out.  Cara is waiting for me with a box and my coat, she shoves them into my hands and pulls open the door.

 

                “Good riddance to bad rubbish.”  She declares.

 

BRITIN – EARLY EVENING

 

STUDIO

 

JUSTIN

 

I have been trying to get out of mom what she spoke to Millie about but she said that I would be told when I needed to be. 

 

I have been painting all day, admittedly my hand is cramping a bit but I have managed to get Daphne down on canvas, it’s when Brian kissed her temple and the smile on her face, he’s somewhat in shadow pulling back so she’s the main focus.

 

It’s funny the things that I remember, him stroking the lapel of my jacket such a little thing but it means so much.

 

                “Hey.” 

 

I smile as he pokes his head round and would run to him but I’m in my smock, but then I change my mind when he steps inside and he’s very naked.  Twenty sweaty minutes later, we untangle and come down from an intense orgasm.

 

                “Wow!” 

 

I gasp and try to sit up but my bones are like jelly, chuckling he helps me to sit up and pulls me between his legs and we share a bottle of water.  He’s staring at the picture with a sweet smile on his face.

 

                “Is it right?”  I ask shyly.

 

                “Yes.  She smiled just like that.”

 

                “Brian, please promise me a couple of things.”

 

                “Anything.”

 

                “We need, need to talk to someone about this can, can we do that?”

 

                “Yes and the other thing.”  He kisses the side of my neck licking at my pulse point.

 

                “Forgive yourself, please forgive yourself.”

 

He stiffens, then sighs and gives a small nod.

 

                “I will, it will take time but I will.”

 

COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE

 

LINDSAY

 

I’m glad that Michael has decided to go to see Debs so I can fucking process what has happened without a litany of questions. 

 

I cannot believe that bitch has fired me!  The first thing I need to do is find out who those owners are and explain the extenuating circumstances of what has occurred, with my connections I will be back there in no time with her grovelling at my feet, begging me to come back.

 

WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!  BLOOM GALLERY OWNED BY JUSTIN TAYLOR!  HOW?  WHY THAT FUCKING INGRATE!

 

DEBS & CARL’S

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe my fucking mother did this to me!  I march up to the door and lean on the bell.

 

                “Michael would you like to come in?”  Carl drawls sarcastically.

 

                “Yes I would!  I’m going to collect the rest of my collectibles if you don’t mind!”  I snap

 

He gives me this look.

 

                “No I don’t mind at all help yourself.  Red!  Michael’s here he wants the rest of his stuff so I said he could go upstairs and get it.”

 

                “Okay honey!” 

 

Okay honey!  O-fucking-kay honey!  I storm upstairs and march into my room and then march right out.

 

                “Mother!  Get up here!”  I scream.

 

She comes upstairs sipping her coffee.

 

                “Problem?”

 

                “Problem!”  I splutter.  “What the fuck happened to my room!” 

 

                “Nothing since this is not your room.  What has happened to my spare room is that I have redecorated it and I think it looks great.  And the kids are happy to stay here now.”

 

                “But the wallpaper, the curtains where are they?”  And where are the rest of my collectibles?!”  I shriek

 

                “The wallpaper is under there somewhere as for the curtains, I sold them.  And you have bought all...”

 

“NO!  How could you do that to me!  What about the comic books in the basement as well as other collect…?”

 

                “So that’s what those were.  When Baz and the boys did the decking and storage they found some boxes that were virtual mush and we had no idea what it was so we slung them.”   Carl replies calmly

 

                “What about the ones in the attic!”  I shout.

 

                “All gone to either you or other people who wanted them.  I had told you for some time to collect your stuff or I would get rid of them, you were given a choice…”

 

                “Well I want the money for the ones you sold to other people!”

 

I put my hands on my hips and glower at them, which for some reason makes them smile.

 

                “Taylor does it better but at least she’s growing out of it.”  Carl comments.  “Red do you need me for anything else?”

 

                “No honey, I’ve been handling him for years, you carry on.  As for you and the money request, I’m afraid you can’t have that as it is tied up in funds…”

 

                “Oh yes, whose fund?  And I just want to check mother that you will stand by your promise to help me with the tax bill, you know the $15,000 you agreed to give me.” 

 

I try to keep the smile off my face when Carl stops leaving and turns back to us frowning.

 

                “What’s this about Red?”

 

                “Didn’t you tell him about that mother…?”

 

                “Oh wait is that the monthly payment plan one?”  He asks her

 

                “Yeah honey that’s the one.  As for the fund it’s been split between Jenny and Hunter’s college funds, it’s about time a Novotny made a contribution don’t you think and as for that…”

 

                “Ooh as Jenny would say…burn!”  Carl guffaws

 

                “You don’t seem unduly upset Carl about mother giving me $15,000 of your money after all you’ve made it clear that I should come second in her life now that you are in it.”

 

                “Why should I be upset?  The payment of 1 penny a month is not going to affect me in any way.”

 

                “A penny?” 

 

Ma looks at me with something verging on disgust.

 

                “Yes it starts in March remember, now actually speaking of starting, the QVC sale is due, go set us up honey and Michael we’re done here.”

 

She holds open the door and I stumble out of the house in shock.

 

COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE

 

LINDSAY

 

I have been pacing for the last 10 minutes fuming.  I have spent the last few hours trying to speak to Justin but he’s not picking up and for the last couple of hours Brian hasn’t picked up his phone either.

 

I jump slightly when Michael storms in the room with a face like thunder.

 

                “You are not going to believe this but my mother, the traitor, has not only sold all of my stuff but she’s turned my bedroom into so fucking spare bedroom and… what’s wrong with you?”

 

                “Guess who owns Bloom Gallery?”  I demand.

 

                “That Lydia Glen something…”

 

                “Yes but guess who else…I’ll give you a clue, blonde, fat assed and likes to fuck with our lives!”

 

                “Boy fucking Wonder!  Does Brian know!  When did that happen?”

 

                “And guess what he’s had me fired!”  I bellow.  “Well he’s not getting away with this, I’m going to sue him for unfair dismissal.  I don’t think Brian knows or he would’ve told me.”

 

I wrench open the mini bar and pull out a whisky and quickly drink it. 

 

                “We need to hit the bar bad!”  I tell him firmly.  “That ingrate is not going to know what hit him!”

 

BRITIN – EARLY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

I’m watching Brian sleep.  I can always tell when he’s feeling bad about something because he gets this little sleep frown but right now he’s sleeping like Lilah does when she’s very comfortable and basking in a sun spot.  My phone beeps and I reach over for it and scroll through the calls, Lyndsay seems to have called about 50 times. 

 

                “You’re holding the wrong thing in your hand.”  He mumbles sleepily.  “It’s down here, attached to me and need of your attention.”

 

I giggle and drop a kiss on his forehead.

 

                “Do you know why Lyndsay has phoned me so much last night?”  I call out from the bathroom.

 

He pads in behind me and starts to brush his teeth whilst nodding, I wait patiently for him to complete his routine and start the shower.

 

                “Lydia fired her.”

 

MITCHAM & HARE ATTORNEY’S AT LAW – TUESDAY LATE MORNING

 

PHIL’S OFFICE

 

MALORY

 

                “Sorry still no response, do you want me to keep trying?”

 

                “No don’t worry, I’ll do it.  Here’s the Benson file all done.  Thanks.”  He sighs.

 

Poor man has aged about 20 years since he took on those people.

 

PHIL

 

I’m going through my papers for today and we’ve been calling Lindsay all morning as I want to check her letter and make sure she has the check ready before we go to court.  And amazingly enough she picks today to go to ground.  I try one more time.

 

                “Ah Lyndsay.  Are you alright, you sound a little hoarse.  Oh okay, well I just wanted to make sure you bring the letter and the check for the meeting this afternoon.  Great, well I’ll see…sorry what did you say, you want to do what?  Unfair dismissal suit…we’ll discuss that later then.”

 

Jesus Christ, I get rid of one thing and she brings me afuckingnother!

 

WHITE & SULLIVAN – 40 MINUTES BEFORE THE HEARING

 

ADAM’S OFFICE

 

                “Hi Emily, Francine how are you both feeling?”

 

                “Nervous, I can’t understand it.  I mean we’ve been vindicated but I still feel nervous about reading that letter, especially as I know she won’t mean it...”

 

I like Emily, she could really have gone after Lindsay and some people knowing the father of her child would’ve done but she just wanted an acknowledgement of her pain and an apology, it’s why I take cases like this. 

 

                “She doesn’t have to mean it she has to say it and that will stick in her craw.  And another thing, the threat of a trial will make her behave somewhat, well that’s the theory.  Now come on let’s walk across.”

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – OUTSIDE COURT ROOM 4

 

PHIL

 

I can’t believe what she brought me, she wants to sue Justin Taylor for unfair dismissal fine but doesn’t seem to understand that he’s not in charge of the day to day running of the gallery, he may own it but he doesn’t have a say in the HR side.  I managed to get a copy of the ownership agreement and it clearly states that Lydia is in charge of that and he only gets involved in the gallery itself like shows etc.  Of course she didn’t want to hear that and now wants me to sue him privately. 

 

She said that I didn’t need to see the letter and despite my insistence she refused to show it to me saying that it was between her and Emily.  Which I can somewhat understand as it would be humiliating for her for people to know the contents of it.  However, she did show me the check, though we had to get a cashier’s one instead of a personal one.  I hid the smirk at her affronted expression that her financial integrity was being questioned.  Thankfully, she also came alone, we left Novotny at the office.  Right show time.

 

USHER

 

                “All rise for Judge Meriam Maatje.”

 

                “This is the settlement hearing in the case of Mitchell vs Peterson.”

 

JUDGE MERIAM MAATJE

 

Please God let this go quickly and painlessly.

 

                “Please be seated.”

 

I look through the paperwork and then up at counsel and take a breath.

 

                “Mr Mitcham has your client prepared her letter and is the check present?”

 

                “Yes your honour.”

 

                “Well let’s proceed.”

 

He has to nudge her a little until she grudgingly hands over the two envelopes and he passes them over to Mr White, who opens the first one.

 

                “This is the cashier’s check for the settlement your honour.  Would you like me to sign for the receipt now or at the end?”

 

                “At the end please Mr White.  Now Mr Mitcham your client may proceed.”

 

                “Proceed your honour?”

 

                “To read her letter out loud.  I have to say I’m surprised she memorised it given the…”

 

There’s a snort from Mr White and his client is shaking her head, they confer for a minute and he squeezes her arm and nods.

 

                “Problem Mr White?”  I ask

 

                “No your honour.  If that’s all, can we conclude this…?”

 

                “Please hand me the letter Mr White.”

 

I see Mr Mitcham pinch the bridge of his nose and look at her.  The usher hands me the letter and I open it.

 

                “Mr Mitcham have you seen the letter?” 

 

                “No your honour she insisted that it would…”

 

                “Sorry.”

 

                “I said no your honour she…”

 

                “No Mr Mitcham that’s the full content of the letter, one word sorry.  Do you think that is an adequate apology?”

 

                “No your honour.”

 

                “Me neither and the fact that you signed it Lindsay Peterson and then in brackets ‘mother’ shows the depth of your contempt not only for Ms Mitchell as a person but for this court.  Now I am not a vindictive person so I am going to give you one more chance Ms Peterson.  Mr Mitcham you have 10 minutes to come up with a…”

 

                “Uh your honour…”  Mr White speaks up.  “My client just wants this to be done, no matter what she writes she’s not going to mean it so why…”

 

                “Because she has to say it Mr White, Ms Peterson has to make amends to my satisfaction.  Excuse me, sorry for my tone Mr White that was not directed at you, it was a reaction to the needless behaviour.  So what is it going to be a rewrite or trial Mr Mitcham?”

 

He confers with her and reluctantly she nods.

 

                “If we could just step…”

 

                “No you will remain here.  I have had you in my court many times Mr Mitcham and you’re a man of great integrity but every man has his limits.”  I look at him knowingly.

 

                “Yes your honour.”  He gives me a grateful but quick smile

 

                “Please pass these to Ms Peterson and your ten minutes start from now.”

 

She takes the pen and paper and starts to write, there is the odd sharply muttered word from him and a glower from her but it is finally done.

 

                “Are we ready Mr Mitcham?”

 

                “Yes your honour.”

 

                “Ms Peterson, you have to stand and read.”

 

Slowly she stands up and her face is white with fury, clearing her throat she begins.

 

            “Emily, please take this letter as an acknowledgement and apology for what I promised and deliberately sought to do the opposite of, which I achieved for my own ends. My behavior was extremely inappropriate and immature towards you and Francine, considering the delicate nature of what you asked of me.  My behavior since then has lacked the respect your feelings, it was undeserved and I acknowledge that it was malicious and cruel.  During this hearing I’ve learned that nobody appreciated my poor behavior including the father of my child who I also manipulated and lied to.  I have every intention of curbing my thoughtless actions and will learn to adjust my behavior so that I think of others before myself.  Again, I am sorry for my actions and I hope that we can put this matter behind us.  I also hope that the settlement, which can’t replace what I deliberately took from you, goes some way to assuaging your feelings.  Sincerely Lindsay Peterson.”

 

                “You may sit Ms Peterson.  Mr White, Ms Mitchell would you like to confer for a few moments?”

 

                “No your honour though Ms Mitchell would like to address Ms Peterson directly?”

 

                “Proceed Ms Mitchell.”

 

                “Lindsay I know you didn’t mean a single word of that but I’m so fucking…sorry your honour…glad that you had to say it.  Now, when I leave this court I’m going to go knowing that I will be the one thing you will never be and that’s happy.”

 

                “Not a problem at all Ms Mitchell.  Are all parties satisfied with this outcome?”

 

She starts to say something but one sharp look and tug on her arm shuts her up.

 

                “The matter between Mitchell vs Peterson is so settled.”

 

USHER

 

                “All rise.”

 

MITCHAM & HARE

 

PHIL’S OFFICE

 

MALORY

 

Well whatever happened earlier put a spring in Phil’s step and a shit in her sandwich.  Her cohort has been popping back and forth like he has ants in his pants but they are now in his office.

 

                “Sorry, sir may I help you!”

 

                “Not a problem whatever you were thinking of surely made you happy.  My name is Vine, Ivan Vine, I understand I can find a Michael Novotny here?”

 

                “Yes, take a seat in that room over there I won’t be a moment.”  I wait for the door to close and hit the intercom.   “Sorry to interrupt Phil but can you step out for a moment and bring Mr Novotny with you?”

 

                “What’s going on?” 

 

                “An Ivan Vine is here wanting to see him.  Conference room 3.”

 

PHIL

 

For crying out fucking loud!  I look at him and he looks as puzzled as I do.  We head to the conference room.

 

                “Mr Vine, I’m Philip Mitcham this is Michael Novotny how may I help you.”

 

                “Gentlemen, I represent Hunter Bruckner in the matter of the dissolution of foster care and adoption order that…”

 

                “I’m not signing that I want to remain his father…”

 

Seriously why can’t those two just be quiet!

 

                “Yes I’m aware of that, I’m also aware that the subpoena was issued for you to attend court last week in March, unfortunately, due to extenuating circumstances this has to be moved to tomorrow, I thought I thought I would do you the courtesy of attending in person to advise you of this and to ask if there is any way Mr Novotny you would reconsider this course of action, nobody wants their dirty linen aired in public.”

 

What the fuck is happening?!

 

                “No I’m not changing my mind!”  He folds his arms across his chest.

 

                “Very well.  See you in court ten am sharp.  Good day gentlemen.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

If you want to review the Emily bit, please do so but if not then happy reading C48 hopefully.  Thank you.

Chapter 48 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Hunter vs Michael...and of course there's a little bit of Jenny!

CHAPTER 48 – MEETING THE IN-LAWS PROPERLY...OH AND HUNTER vs MICHAEL IT’S ON


 


PHIL


 


                “Wait Mr Vine!  Could you just take a seat for a minute, I need to confer with my client.”


 


Slowly he sits down and I haul Michael into another meeting room.


 


                “Listen Michael, listen very carefully. Are you absolutely sure that you want to do this?  It will be a semi public hearing, which means that he will be able to call people in to support his claims of your behaviour and…”


 


                “I have nothing to worry about.”  He declares confidently.  “After all I’ve done for him.  I’m looking forward to tomorrow.  I need to pee, see you back in your office.”


 


He leaves to go to the bathroom and I go back into the conference room.


 


                “Mr Vine, see you tomorrow.”


 


                “As I said, I look forward to it.  Have a good evening Mr Mitcham.”


 


As he leaves Michael comes back and scowls at him, I prayer to every higher power that he didn’t see that but of course he did.  As he goes back in my office Malory looks at me.


 


                “Who shall I have for you first when they leave?  Mr Daniels or Mr Walker?”


 


                “A combination of the two with lots of ice.”  I sigh.


 


                “Got it.”


 


JENNIFER TAYLOR REALTORS


 


MILLIE


 


Jennifer is tapping her pen, realising she smiles apologetically.  We’re waiting to hear back on an offer I’ve made on a place in Fox Chapel, it’s a modest 3 bedroom but it in a very good neighbourhood and so cutely bijou I had to have it. 


 


We’re both startled when the phone rings.


 


                “Jennifer Taylor.  Ah Mr Cork.  Yes.”  She’s doing a lot of nodding.  “I see.  I understand that is your prerogative.  I can assure you that this was indeed a final offer.  Good day to you.”


 


                “Turned me down?”  I sigh


 


                “Yes but give it time.”  She smiles as sends a text.


 


Twenty minutes later her phone rings again.


 


                “Jennifer Tay…oh Mr Cork, I’m surprised to hear from you.   Yes, she is still interested in buying the prop…but you said, ah I see, well if you’re willing to accept the offer as is and take it off the market immediately then we will send the deposit to your escrow account.  Thank you Mr Court, I look forward to receiving your email.”


 


                “It’s yours.”


 


                “What?  I don’t…I mean, he just said no a few minutes ago.  What happened?”  I stammer


 


                “Seems that the other offer was withdrawn.”  She shrugs


 


                “But how, I still don’t understand.”  I repeat as the shock wears off.


 


                “Sometimes it helps to have a billionaire in the family.”  She beams at me.


 


                “Billionaire?  Wait, you’re kidding me, she didn’t!”  I gasp


 


                “Yep and when it was just the two of you she suddenly lost interest…odd that.”  She smiles slyly


 


                “But why?  She didn’t have to and you really shouldn’t have asked her to do it.”


 


                “I didn’t ask she volunteered when I bumped into her and she took me off to vent.  As to why remember what she said when she first met you…she protects her own.  You called her all guns blazing over what they did to your goddaughter and that was it for her.”


 


Jesus I think to myself, I may be the queen in some social circles but I have nothing on Zee and she doesn’t flaunt it.


 


                “I should…”


 


                “No you shouldn’t.  She’s done what she wanted to do, leave it at that.  Now I do believe a cocktail is called for.”


 


                “She’s extraordinary.”


 


                “Oh yes and she’s recommended Speakeasy, and she has impeccable taste…look at Faal.”


 


                “Jennifer!”


 


                “What I’m not blind but unlike Lyndsay I’m also not stupid.”


 


BROWNSTONE – EARLY EVENING


 


Martha has been cooking up a storm, making sure that the boys have enough food before we go back to the Treehouse tomorrow. 


 


HUGO


 


                “Matt!”


 


                “Mmmph?”


 


                “See told you Matt took it.”


 


Martha snorts and pulls out another tray of muffins, this time courgette, orange and hazelnut.  The goats cheese and courgette galette is one piece down…man that boy is quick, he just swept by and it was gone.  She’s also done them some herb, pea and cucumber soup, which can be eaten hot or cold as well as barbequed chicken and some ribs. 


 


                “Do you think it’s enough?”  She looks round sceptically.


 


                “Darling it’s enough, they won’t need to cook for at least a week.”


 


                “They’ve been so busy these last two days what with Matt’s exam and Hunter’s show last night, they were exhausted when they got in.”


 


Right on cue Hunter comes in he looks tired. 


 


                “Good news and bad news…”


 


                “Hey babe, jeez you look like shit, gonna run you a bath afterwards okay?”  Matt gives him a kiss


 


Nodding he accepts the muffin without even asking what it is.


 


                “So what’s the news?”  Matt asks plopping on the love seat and pulling him into his lap.


 


                “Starting with the bad…the dissolution hearing being moved to tomorrow has not had the effect we hoped so I have to go to court, I can’t understand why the fuck he’s doing this!”


 


It takes him a few minutes to get himself under control and there are tears in his eyes.


 


                “And the good…”  Martha prods gently.


 


                “Lyndsay got fired.”  He gives a small smile.  “Oh this is really good.”


 


He leans back on Matt and sighs.


 


                “Suppose I should call the family and let them know.”  He mumbles.


 


                “No you go upstairs, let Matt set you a bath; we will go to your folks tonight and I’ll get Faal to call the rest of the family.  Now go.” 


 


I pull them gently up and they shuffle out of the room and when I hear the tiny sniffle I seethe.  I’m brought out of my vengeful thoughts by the doorbell ringing.  Without checking I swing open the door and I just stare for a few seconds.


 


LINDSAY


 


I can see where Faal gets his looks from.


 


                “Who is it Hugo?”  Faal’s mom comes to the door.


 


                “Mr and Mrs Ugerstacht, we didn’t get a chance to be properly introduced, I’m Lindsay and I don’t…”


 


                “Martha darling, can you go ask Matt where he keeps the shovels there’s a shit on the doorstep.”


 


                “I suppose I deserved that…”


 


                “No, you didn’t deserve that.”  Martha cuts across me.  “What you deserve is to be boiled in fat and thrown to the hogs for what you and your friend are doing to these children!”  Let alone what you tried to do with Faal!”


 


                “That’s why I’m here to try to…”


 


                “What?  What did you come here to do?  Whatever it is you’re days late and dollars short, you meddling vindictive trollop.  Now I want…”


 


She’s looking passed me in surprise and I turn round to face Carl.


 


                “Go away Lindsay.  Neither you nor your bullshit apology is wanted here.”


 


                “You can’t say I didn’t try.”  I mutter


 


                “Yes we can.  You only try when that’s the only option available for you.  A friend of mine works the Alleghany Courts and had an interesting day in Court 4, I think Hunter will find it amusing.”


 


                “You can’t say anything and if you do I shall sue you for breach of privacy!”  I snap.


 


                “Oh the irony!  Come in Carl.”  Martha calls back walking into the kitchen


 


Hugo waves him in chuckling before turning back to me.


 


                “I have to admire you.”


 


I’m surprised and smile up at him.


 


                “Why thanks and why’s that?”


 


                “For your depth of stupidity and arrogance.  Zee warned you off, but still you tried.  You mistook the signs that she was biding her time for her ignoring you or even worse giving up; and of course you underestimated her strength, see she gains everything and loses nothing by destroying you.”


 


                “She can’t destroy me and she has everything to lose!”  I snap and stalk down the path.


 


                “The money is nothing.  She will still have Faal.  Who do you have? Where do you live?  Where do you work?  She’s only just begun!”  He calls out.


 


I turn to say something but the door is already shut.


 


COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE


 


MICHAEL


 


Phil told me to wear a suit to court tomorrow, so I have bought one, it’s a little long in the sleeve but it will do.  It’s at times like this I miss Brian, he would’ve been able to help me on this, but Boy Wonder has him ensnared in a fuckfest mind trap.  


 


Lindsay is due soon, she said she’s going to grab us a take out on the way back from wherever she went.


 


                “Hey that smells good!  You okay?”


 


                “Yeah, just a little tired.  Went to the Brownstone to see if I could speak to Hunter to try and get him to stop tomorrow, amongst other things, for you but he wouldn’t even come to the door.”


 


                “Thanks for trying anyway.  Let’s eat.”


 


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – 0930


 


OUTSIDE COURT 4


 


IVAN


 


Hunter is looking nervous and pacing.


 


                “We can stop this now Hunter if you just withdraw the order and we can go back to what we had” 


 


He looks up at Michael Novotny


 


                “No.”


 


                “Okay, I tried, come on Phil, Lindsay, let’s take our seats, it’s a shame you’re on your own Hunter but once…”


 


                “He’s not, he has us and he always will have us.”  Ben’s voice comes down the corridor.  “Sorry we’re late there was an accident that held us up.  Everyone else is just going through security, Faal got me through first, Zee is taking care of…ah here he is.”


 


I smile at Ben whose presence immediately relaxes Hunter.


 


                “Ivan Vine this is Matt, Hunter’s partner.  Matt this is Ivan.”


 


                “Pleased to meet you.”  Matt shakes my hand.


 


                “Likewise, how much longer do you think they’ll be?  I don’t want to upset the judge by being late.”


 


                “Well we’ll see you in there.”  Michael smirks.


 


As the door closes behind them I look at the clock and hope and pray that they get through soon. 


 


                “Here they are.”  Ben points up the corridor


 


I stare as what can only be describe as a crowd of people come towards us, Hunter stops pacing and gapes at them.


 


                “What are you all doing here?”


 


                “Supporting you.  Hi, I’m Kiki and you are the doll I hope is Ivan?”


 


                “Yes, hit on him later!”  Debs admonishes.  “Let’s get in.”


 


We all file in and I watch the blonde woman do a double take and tap Novotny’s shoulder, he turns round and registers surprise.


 


USHER


 


                “All rise for Judge Meriam Maatje.”


 


                “This is the hearing of the dissolution of foster care and adoption order of Hunter Bruckner by Michael Novotny.  Mr Bruckner wants this dissolved Mr Novotny is challenging your honour.”


 


                “Thank you, please be seated.  Ah Mr Mitcham we meet again different client this time.  Proceed.”


 


PHIL


 


                “Your Honour in front of you is a dissolution of order that my client feels should be dismissed as he feels that his son who he loves dearly is being unduly influenced by other people in his life to cut him out…”


 


                “Bullshit.” 


 


                “Who spoke then?”  Judge Maatje demands


 


                “I did, my name is George Stephenson your honour and I apologise for speaking out of turn but I just couldn’t help it, it won’t happen again.”


 


                “Thank you.  Continue Mr Mitcham.”


 


                “Uh thank you your honour.  Unduly influenced by people trying to cut him out of his life in order to isolate and take advantage of him…”


 


There is murmuring and someone muttering ‘hush it’s done now’.  Lindsay looks across smugly, I don’t know why there are about 30 people on his side all glaring daggers at us.  I hear her whisper to him something about no decorum and want to run screaming out of the room.


 


                “For their own ends, your honour.  My client wants to protect him and can only do that if he remains legally his father.”


 


                “Mr Vine you may proceed.”


 


IVAN


 


                “Your honour, for ease of identification may we call Hunter and Ben Bruckner by their first names during this hearing?”


 


                “We may.  Proceed.”


 


“Thank you your honour.  Hunter has one father in this court and his name is Ben, he has always been his true dad even before he was formally adopted, which Ben not Mr Novotny pushed for.  In fact from the outset Mr Novotny was against Hunter even being in their building let alone their lives.”


 


JUDGE MERIAM MAATJE


 


                “Proceed with your first witness Mr Mitcham.”


 


                “Excuse me your honour?”  A small but determined voice interrupts. 


 


I look up to a young girl looking nervous and everyone staring at her in surprise.


 


                “Uh and you are?”


 


                “Jenny Marcus Peterson, well I want to be Jenny Marcus Bruckner, but I’m a Marcus Peterson at the moment.  So can I say something?  I’ll be real quick just to clear something up.”


 


                “You may indeed, but you need to come up here to say it.”  I indicate the chair next to me she quickly takes the seat.  “Now what’s so important, that you had to interrupt?”


 


                “George didn’t say that earlier, I did and he took the blame, I didn’t want you to be mad at him.  So I’m sorry for swearing and interrupting.”


 


There is a ripple of laughter at that and I can’t help the smile tugging at my lips.


 


                “Well thank you for your honesty I appreciate that, I don’t always get it in court.  You may retake your seat now.”


 


                “Thank you your honour.”


 


                “Continue Mr Mitcham.”


 


For the next hour there is background story on both Hunter and Novotny with no counsel discourse, I’m pretty sure that is not going to continue.


 


PHIL


 


                “I call to the stand Michael Novotny.  Now Mr Novotny, let’s talk about the time that everyone agrees that the relationship between yourself and Hunter went downhill, can you talk me through that?”


 


                “Yes, Hunter was being a typical teenager and acting out.  I was always made out to be the bad guy but I wasn’t I was just trying to instil some discipline.  I’ve always loved Hunter and I feel that he played us against each other.  He would also abuse his friendship with my best friend’s son Gus.”


 


                “How would he do that?”


 


                “Well he would always get him to get him stuff and they would take him to see him when he couldn’t come over from Canada.”


 


                “Who is the he you’re referring to?”


 


                “Brian Kinney, my best friend, Hunter took advantage of him.”


 


                “Oh okay.  But back to when the relationship between you and Hunter deteriorated why did that happen?”


 


                “Because he took him ice skating and he caught pneumonia and almost died, I suppose I blamed him for that a bit but I got over it.”


 


I blink rapidly at that and turn to look at Ivan, who is still just smiling at me.


 


                “Was there any instances after you’re then husband’s illness that caused a fracturing in your relationship with Hunter.”


 


                “No.”


 


                “No further questions, right to recall.”


 


        “Mr Vine you may proceed.”


 


IVAN


 


                “Mr Novotny, you say that the relationship between you and Hunter got worse because of Hunter taking advantage of Brian Kinney is that correct?”


 


                “Yes.”


 


                “Are you sure it wasn’t because he was getting things that you weren’t.  Whereas before if you asked for something from Mr Kinney he would give it without question or expect repayment.  Now that he shares everything jointly with his fiancé Justin Taylor this is no longer the case.  An example, some time ago you wanted a loan to refurbish your then store Red Cape Comics correct and for Hunter’s college fund?”


 


                “Uh yes and I got that loan…”


 


                “But you didn’t refurbish the store, what did you use it for?”


 


                “Objection.  Relevance.”


 


                “Relevance will become clear if I’m allowed to proceed.”


 


                “Overruled.”


 


                “I used it for investments purposes and to buy some other store enhancements.”


 


                “How are those investments coming along?”


 


                “They’re not.  The person I trusted with the money used it for another purpose and…”


 


                “With your permission.”


 


                “No!”


 


                “You have a microphone and I’m in front of you no need to shout Mr Novotny.  I bring your attention to document 1A, do you recognise this email?”


 


                “Yes.”


 


                “Can you read the last line out to the court?”


 


                “As long as I’m providing a future for me and my daughter, you do what you need to achieve the greater good.”


 


                “Shouldn’t that be me, my husband, my son and my daughter…?”


 


                “Well with what they have I wasn’t sure they would be around.”


 


                “Come now Mr Novotny, you had an uncle with the same illness who lasted over 20 years from diagnosis and these days with medical advances, you are being gauche to say the least in that response.  Now with regards to the loan you only have to repay half as they gifted the college fund to Hunter correct?” 


 


                “Yes.”


 


                “Objection.  Relevance.”


 


                “Will become clear your honour.”


 


                “Get there quickly.”


 


                “You mentioned that you blamed Hunter for Ben getting sick but isn’t it the case that he’s responsible for him getting better?”


 


                “No that was due to my best friend Brian Kinney.”


 


                “Who at the pleading of Hunter asked the doctor to take a look at the medication he was taking as he thought this was the cause and not the pneumonia.  Had he asked you to speak to the doctors at all?”


 


                “Yes but I said that the doctors knew best and…”


 


                “Didn’t that lead to a row between the two of you?  After which you drove to Mr Taylor’s house and stayed there for almost a week with the car but visited Ben using a service provided by Mr Kinney and Mr Taylor correct?”


 


                “Uh yes…”


 


                “Why didn’t you return the car so that Hunter could use it to visit his father?”


 


                “I needed the car…”


 


                “But you had the service.  Surely Hunter’s need was more urgent.  In fact wasn’t it due to exhaustion of having to take public transport every time that led to Hunter’s collapse and hospitalisation?”


 


                “Well he wasn’t eating properly so that…”


 


                “Did you visit him?”


 


                “Ben of course I visited him.”


 


I give a quick smile.


 


                “Hunter did you visit Hunter?”


 


                “They were in the same room so yes.”


 


                “Not for the first two days of his hospitalisation.  Did you visit him then?”


 


                “My main concern was Ben.”


 


“Hmm.  Hunter recovered faster than Ben correct?”


 


“Yes.”


 


        “And did he help you with assisting Ben in his recuperation.”


 


        “I suppose he did but he overdid it, he started to mollycoddle him.”


 


        “And you didn’t like that.  In fact you made your resentment of his so called mollycoddling so very obvious that people were commenting and Ben asked you to ease up on him and in the end he gave you an ultimatum after one row too many would you say that was true?”


 


He shifts in his seat and looks at Mitcham, who is reading through the paperwork.


 


                “I was drunk at the time and…”


 


                “Actually isn’t it the case that you discovered purely by chance that Hunter was going to Mr Kinney’s loft and followed him for a few weekends and during one of the family dinners you accused him of stealing your loft key, making a copy and using the loft as a fuckpad for him and his boyfriend?  When in fact Mr Kinney had given him the key so that he could have some respite from your constant sniping?”


 


                “No but…”


 


                “In fact, didn’t Mr Kinney point out that the locks had been changed so your key wouldn’t have worked and threatened you that if you caused any problems with Hunter and the loft he would sign the loft over to him?”


 


Again I look at Mitcham who is just staring at him.


 


                “Yes but…”


 


                “Did you apologise to Hunter for your false accusations?”


 


                “If he had told me what…”


 


                “That would be a no then?  Now during this argument can you remember what you demanded back from Hunter for this so called abuse of trust?”


 


                “No.”


 


                “Let me refresh your memory, you demanded the college fund back, a gift from Mr Kinney, which was nothing to do with you.  Now let’s move onto something else, do you have a will?”


 


More shifting.


 


                “Yes but it needs updating.” 


 


                “I’ll bet.  I draw your attention to document 1B – so this is the most up to date one?”


 


                “Y-yes.”


 


                “From what I can see it was updated after they were discharged from hospital.  Now in the bequest sections you leave to Jenny Rebecca and to Benjamin Bruckner in the event of you pre-deceasing them, again Hunter seems to be missing from there.”


 


                “Like I said it needs updating.”


 


                “You’ve had time.  Do you know that Hunter has already got his will prepared?  And it was updated just after they were discharged as well, in his previous will he left a bequest to you in this one he didn’t.  Did you know about the previous will?”


 


“No.”


 


“Now you mentioned a boyfriend would this be Matt Stark?”


 


                “Yes.” 


 


                “You don’t seem to approve of him.  Why is that?”


 


                “He has violent tendencies.”


 


                “Towards Hunter, surely Ben wouldn’t condone that considering his history and from what I see he seems very fond of Matt.”


 


                “Towards me he attacked me…purely unprovoked.”


 


                “Mr Novotny just because this is a hearing does not mean that the laws on perjury do not apply.  Now, we will come back to that incident, what I wish to talk about is when they first met.  You didn’t get off on the right foot with Matt’s father Faal Ugerstacht after your ill thought out joke suggesting that he and his friends should be basketball players instead of doing motocross correct?”


 


                “I wasn’t serious he took it the wrong way…”


 


                “So how did you expect Hunter to take it when you attempted to tell Matt about his illness, whilst he was standing there?  In fact, in order to shield his son, didn’t Ben volunteer his illness?  Which led to Ben giving you a month to adjust your behaviour towards Hunter is that correct?”


 


                “Yes but I…I wasn’t going to tell him I wanted to speak about that in general.”


 


                “Of course you weren’t, luckily he was not fazed by this and they are in a committed monogamous relationship and are living together is that correct?”


 


                “Yes in a Brownstone in the middle of the city.”


 


        “Speaking of domiciles.  Where are you currently residing?”


 


        “Courtyard Hotel.  I was in a property in Shadyside but that tenancy came to an end because of the…”


 


                “Wasn’t the loft row the reason you were removed from the marital home by Ben, do you hold some resentment towards Hunter that he didn’t tell you?  And were you jealous of him having access to that hallowed property that…


 


                “Hallowed Mr Vine?”  Judge Maatje questions


 


                “Before Brian Kinney met Justin Taylor he was somewhat legendary.  Have you heard of Liberty Avenue your honour?”


 


                “Of course.”


 


                “And have you heard of the Stud of Liberty Avenue?”


 


                “Yes oh…that’s Mr Kinney?”


 


                “Was he’s happily retired now.”  I smile


 


                “I see, where is Mr Kinney?”


 


                “Here your honour.”  He stands up


 


                “Mr Taylor is a very lucky man.”  She quips.  “You may sit Mr Kinney.  Continue Mr Vine.”


 


“Thank you your honour.  So Mr Novotny, were you resentful that he had the loft and you didn’t?  Now to the unprovoked attack by Matt Stark when did this happen?”


 


                “It was after Ben and I separated, we were in the diner and I was calling him out on his affair with his personal trainer, when I was leaving he hit me without reason.”


 


                “Mr Novotny come-come now, two untruths in one sentence is pushing it...”


 


                “Objection, badgering.”


 


                “Sustained.”


 


                “Okay, Mr Novotny isn’t it true that you muttered as you were leaving ‘you always put that diseased bastard first anyway’ and that was the reason Matt hit you?”


 


That hit home with the judge like I thought it would.


 


                “Mr Novotny answer the question.”


 


                “I was angry at the things going on in my marriage and he brought up Hunter and…”


 


                “When Hunter found about what you said have you apologised to him for it?”


 


        “He’s called me names too!”


 


        “So no then.  Now onto the final estrangement from Hunter, what led to this?


 


        “No idea he just stopped talking to me whenever he would see me in the street he would walk in the opposite direction.”


 


        “And you’re still puzzled by this despite the conversations we’ve been having for the last 50 minutes?”


 


        “Mr Vine.”


 


        “Apologies your honour.  What can you tell me about your relationship with Rita Montgomery?”


 


        “There isn’t one.  She was a drug abuser and…”


 


                “Are you sure about that?  So this isn’t you giving her money after sending her to Hunter’s place of work in order to cause disruption?”


 


                “Objection!  This picture does not suggest that?”


 


                “We can provide statements from customers of the diner who witnessed Mr Novotny be greeted by Rita Montgomery to thank him for directions to Uptown Gallery, where Hunter works, but he was not in.  Then Mr Novotny played the hero and threw her out of the diner when he suddenly recognised her.  So what other reason is there?”


 


                “Overruled.”


 


                “Mr Novotny?”


 


                “She wanted to see him, like I said to Ben at the time I didn’t recognise her and…”


 


                “Mr Novotny, please stop before you perjure yourself.  You wouldn’t want to spend another night in jail, would you?”


 


I hear a groan behind me and I know it’s not from our side.


 


“Only a few more questions for now.  Mr Novotny do you like Hunter?”


 


“He’s changed since he took up with those people.”


 


“It’s a yes or no question do you like Hunter?”


 


“Not as much as I did before but I do love him enough to want to remain in his life.” 


 


He looks pleased with this answer and shoots a smug smirk at me.


 


                “Why?”


 


                “Like I said he’s changed since he…”


 


                “No why do you love him?  Because on paper it looks like you have no son, there is nothing here to indicate that he is in your life but yet you claim to love him.”


 


                “I…”


 


                “Now my second question…”


 


                “Objection he’s already asked it.”


 


                “Your honour Mr Novotny’s answer opened up another avenue of questioning for me.  I still have to ask my second original question.”


 


“Overruled…just.”


 


“When was the last time you spoke to Hunter other than the weekend in which these papers were served and the weekend where he refused to give you or his Gus’s mother a share of his finders’ fee from some pictures he found?  In fact didn’t he call you out on your sudden interest in his health when you found out how much the finders’ was?”


 


I had expected Mitcham to object to the additional question but there was nothing.


 


                “Mr Novotny?”


 


                “I can’t exactly recall when we had a face to face or phone discussion but it was…”


 


                “Christmas was the face to face discussion when you gave him a t-shirt and that was only because you wanted to attend the Christmas dinner at the Treehouse as you knew that Brian Kinney would be present.  In fact the only time you have seen Hunter has been during the lunches and dinners to which you were reluctantly invited, during which time you barely acknowledged him and the one time you did you were almost removed from Mr Taylor’s home?  And as to the phone answer; you’ve not called him since you called him about Ben’s hospitalisation.”


 


                “That’s not true about the t-shirt and I was with him mostly every day up until the separation so there was no need for me to call him.  And if he wanted to talk to me he should’ve made the effort to.”


 


Another groan.


 


“No further questions right to recall.”


 


                “Court is in recess for 30 minutes.”  Judge Maatje announces.


 


USHER


 


                “All rise.”


 


MEETING ROOM 2


 


PHIL


 


That was the worst 60 minutes of my life!  We’re sitting in the room in silence trying to digest what happened.


 


                “So when I asked you if you could refute anything they could bring up what did you hear?”


 


                “It wasn’t that bad and once I’m on the stand it will be fine.”  Lindsay crows. “I’ll make Michael shine…”


 


                “Were we in the same room?  Did you see the amount of people on his side?  And I know you tend to dismiss people that you don’t deem important enough but you do realise that the judge is the same judge that made you rewrite the letter yesterday?!”


 


                “We can get her on impartiality or whatever it is if she rules against him.”


 


                “No we can’t.  Michael, in order to salvage what little reputation you have right now just sign the order and move on.  They have two more witnesses to bring one of them is Hunter and the one before that is…”


 


                “Ben I know but…”


 


                “For the love of fucking God!”  I roar.  “Why can’t you two fucking read things that I put in front of you?!”


 


They are for once stunned into silence.


 


                “Everything okay in there?”  A voice calls out


 


I quickly open the door and smile.


 


                “Yes everything is fine.  Sorry about that.”


 


On closing the door I turn back to them and they have their brat expressions on.


 


                “Jenny.  They are going to bring in Jenny first and then Hunter.”  I reply somewhat quieter.


 


                “So what?”  Lindsay demands.


 


                “They are calling as a witness a child who wants to be emancipated from you, both of you, and who has already charmed the judge, are you not seeing a problem here?”


 


                “This isn’t the emancipation trial though.”  Michael points out.


 


                “What this hearing not a trial is about is irrelevant…imagine how it looks.”


 


There is a parallel universe where I’m not wanting to rip off my face and eat it with frustration!


 


                “But no sane and sensible judge would allow that to come to court and…”  Lyndsay starts to declare


 


                “Recess for Court 4 is over.  All parties return!”  A voice calls out


 


COURT 4


 


PHIL


 


                “I call to the stand Lindsay Peterson.” 


 


I try to ignore the wince from the judge.


 


                “Ms Peterson how long have you know Mr Novotny?”


 


                “Over 18 years, he’s one of mine and Brian’s dear friends.”


 


                “Brian?”


 


                “Brian Kinney we share a son together.”


 


                “I see.  Would you say that Mr Novotny was a good father to Hunter?”


 


                “Is a good father and should remain as such.  As I’ve, I mean it’s been said it is outside influences that have turned his head and left him unappreciative of Michael’s help in providing him with a home, food, shelter and support in schooling after school activities.”


 


                “Thank you no further questions.”


 


I think that went better than I expected no embellishing or anything.


 


                “Mr Vine you may proceed.”


 


IVAN


 


                “Ms Peterson, we won’t run over old ground regarding Hunter’s schooling, what about since then, since he started working at Uptown Gallery, how supportive has Mr Novotny been?”


 


                “Very.”


 


                “In what way, has he attended any showings that he’s hosted?”


 


                “He tried to but due to over-capacity he couldn’t get in.”


 


                “Now Ms Peterson you and I both know that’s not true don’t we?”


 


                “Pardon?”


 


                “Isn’t it true that you were in the diner denigrating the fact that Hunter had this showing for Justin Taylor, which you thought you should be hosting, and Mr Novotny wanted to go ‘just for the laughs’ and you used your contacts, a one Sydney Bloom, to get him on the waiting list?”


 


                “I uh…”


 


                “I have a sworn statement from one of the waitresses at the diner who overheard the conversation, Ms Peterson isn’t that what Mr Novotny said, remember the rules of perjury still apply.”


 


                “He didn’t mean it in the malicious way you suggest and…”


 


                “Now let’s talk about the decline in his relationship with Hunter.  You say you have a close relationship with Mr Novotny correct?”


 


                “Yes as I said he’s a very dear friend of mine and…”


 


                “Did he discuss his fears with you over his declining relationship with Hunter?”


 


                “Uh…”


 


                “Did you encourage him to seek out Hunter to try and repair this rift?”


 


                “I…”


 


                “You?”


 


                “I didn’t think it was my place to interfere in his dealings with Hunter but would have offered advice when it was requested.”


 


                “And was it?  Requested, the advice I mean did he come to you?”


 


                “Not really.”


 


                “Let’s touch briefly on the statement you made about not interfering in his dealings with Hunter?”


 


                “Objection.  Relevance?”


 


                “It’s customary Mr Mitcham to have your reason for your objection ready not to hedge a bet.  Overruled.”


 


                “As I was saying Ms Peterson, you didn’t feel the need to interfere in his relationship with Hunter but felt the need to voice your objection to the college fund that Mr Kinney set up why was that?”


 


                “I didn’t think he needed it.”


 


                “Everyone child a college fund why wouldn’t Hunter?”


 


                “Well ah, I didn’t mean it like that.”


 


                “Mean what like what?  Since that question is too difficult to answer let’s move on.  Why are you supporting Mr Novotny I mean apart from him being a dear friend?  I would’ve thought that you being a supporter and fund raiser for AIDS charities would find his comments regarding Hunter abhorrent?”


 


                “I did I mean I do.”


 


                “So you advised him to apologise for them?”


 


                “It was not my place to offer advice…”


 


                “But it is your place as a dear friend to suggest the use of common sense is it not?”


 


                “Of course the most common sense thing would have been to apologise but too much time…”


 


                “It doesn’t matter when you say sorry Ms Peterson as long as you do, as you would know.”


 


Her face goes bright red and she goes to say something but the look from Mitcham silences her.


 


                “No further question right to recall.”


 


                “Mr Mitcham.


 


                “I call Jenny Marcus Peterson.”


 


Gotcha!


 


PHIL


 


                “Hi Jenny how are you?”


 


                “Fine thank you and yourself?”


 


                “I’ve had better days I have to admit.  So let’s start with the relationship between yourself and Mr Novotny or would you prefer me to call him dad?”


 


                “I uh…you see…there’s a little problem with that.”


 


                “And that would be?”


 


                “I don’t want him to be my dad anymore.”


 


                “Why not?”


 


                “Because of the way he treated Hunter and the lies he told me about other things.”


 


                “I see.  Did you always have a close relationship with Hunter?”


 


She shakes her head.


 


                “Oh sorry.  I…no, I didn’t.”


 


                “Why not?”


 


                “Because I was jealous of Gus and Hunter ripped me a new one for upsetting him.  You see I…did you want me to explain what I did?”


 


                “Yes please continue.” 


 


How is she this man’s kid she’s adorable!


 


                “I would always use to feel that Gus could have whatever he wanted because of who his dad is and I felt I couldn’t because of who my dad is and I interfered at lot.  And made sure that I would always know when he was visiting Uncle Brian so that I could tell my dad and he could suggest that I come at the same time so that he, um, he wouldn’t have to pay for the tickets.  Which I’m embarrassed about but I only did that at the time because dad asked me to.  But anyway.  There was one time I pushed it too far and broke his phone and Gus didn’t talk to me for 10 days, which would’ve been fine as at the time I was a bitchy bratty 12 year old but when papa, Uncle Brian and Uncle Justin found out what I was doing, they were so disappointed in me and made me apologise to him but it was when Hunter asked if I was doing it because I wanted to or because I was told to that it really hit home…”


 


                “What hit home?”


 


                “How much I didn’t want to have that relationship with Gus that my dad has with Uncle Brian, he claimed that Uncle Brian is like a brother to him but I didn’t want to treat my brother like that anymore.  So I went to Hunter and we carried Gus into the bathroom, he locked us in and I begged Gus to let me talk about how I felt.  He did and we ended up talking about everything and we got better and now I couldn’t wish for two better brothers or best friends.”


 


                “How did your dad treat your Uncle Brian?”


 


                “Like he owed him and owned him.  He really doesn’t like that Hunter is one of the ushers for Uncle Brian and papa is going to be one for Uncle Justin, which also annoyed him.”


 


                “And what is your dad’s role in your Uncle Brian’s wedding?”


 


                “Nothing, he’s not even invited.  Uncle Ted is now his best friend and is going to be his best man.”


 


                “Do you think, wait let me word this a bit differently…”


 


                “That he wants to stay in Hunter’s life because he will get to find out about Uncle Brian?  Yes I do.  I won’t tell him shi…I mean anything, sorry your honour.”


 


                “Thank you.  But if it helps, take a breath before you answer a question that way you can cool your thoughts and words.”


 


She nods and then chews her lip and then looks at me and then the judge.


 


                “Jenny is there a problem?”  Judge Maatje asks


 


                “Well I did a bad thing and I want to let you know what I did just in case he brings it up and why I did it.”


 


I wasn’t expecting this, I look at Vine and his face is blank, he’d be excellent at poker.


 


                “So what did you do that was so bad?”  Judge Maatje asks


 


                “We now live in Squirrel Hill and he and her came to visit us and whilst they were there he, he said something about Hunter I didn’t like and I ran into him really hard and called him a very bad word.”


 


                “You ran into him, how do you mean, you mean you hit him with something?”


 


                “Yes your honour?”


 


                “And what was it?”


 


                “Do you know roller derby your honour?”


 


                “I don’t know the intricacies of it but I have seen Whip It if that helps.”


 


                “You have isn’t it excellent!  Well I’m a jammer and I jammed my body into his stomach area and said the bad word when he said, he said that Hunter almost killed papa when he knew that wasn’t true.  But I had such an amount of anger for him since Christmas and it just exploded and although I apologise to him for the way I handled it I don’t regret why I handled it, if you understand?”


 


                “I do indeed and that was very mature and responsible of you.  Does Mr Novotny accept the apology?”


 


                “She’s not really sorry, though, she’s been hanging round Hunter too much and has picked up his mealy mouthed entitled attitude so they need distance when this farce is over…”


 


And just when I thought he couldn’t say anything stupid to the judge!


 


                “Jenny thank you very much, you may return to your seat.  Court is in recess for 10 minutes all parties to remain except counsel.  Counsel to my chambers now.”


 


HUNTER


 


                “Mel what’s going on?” 


 


                “Honey I don’t know.”


 


JUDGE MAATJE’S CHAMBERS


 


                “Phil are you okay, I thought you were going to explode so decided a quick break with distance was called for.”


 


                “Thanks Meriam, I appreciate it.”


 


                “Do you want some water?”  Ivan asks


 


He shakes his head and just stares into space so we sit in silence for the remaining time.


 


                “Ready?”  Ivan asks


 


                “Yeah.”  He sighs.


 


COURT 4


 


USHER


 


                “All rise.”


 


JUDGE MERIAM MAATJE


 


                “Mr Mitcham you may proceed.”


 


PHIL


 


                “Mr Mitcham you may proceed.”  She prompts me again


 


I look at the paperwork and then at Michael and I mean really look at him and then I stand.


 


                “Your honour…your honour.  I have a six year old girl, she’s smart and funny and is everything to me.  No matter how mad she makes me when she does something bad she’s everything to me.  I can’t protect her from ever being hurt but I can protect her from ever being hurt by me.  I can’t imagine a day when she doesn’t want me to be her father, whilst I am still living.  For her to think that would have me crawling over broken glass and flames for her forgiveness the moment I was issued with the order not delaying instruction to respond.  And it speaks volumes that he has, excuse me…bear with me…he-he has s-so many people supporting him that I cannot in all good consciousness call Hunter Bruckner to the stand.  He doesn’t need to give a reason why Michael Novotny should have this order issued against him, Michael Novotny has done that himself.”


 


                “Mitcham what the fuck are you doing?”  Lindsay demands as gasps and muttering abound


 


                “Silence in my court!”


 


                “Your hon-honour…”


 


                “Mr Mitcham can you proceed?”


 


I nod, sniff deeply and sigh.


 


                “Yes, your honour.  He doesn’t love him, he barely likes him but he wants him for what he can give him access to, please don’t let him use him.  I’m aware that my actions will most likely lead to a fine and this hearing being heard again but…”


 


                “I don’t like dramatics in my court Mr Mitcham.  And I also don’t like being told what to do.”


 


                “For which I apologise your honour but like Jenny I don’t regret the action.”


 


                “But I also know what is right and just, the order against Michael Novotny is granted.”


 


                “What the fuck!”  Michael explodes.


 


                “Again silence in court!  Mr Novotny you will sit and you will listen or you will be charged with contempt taken down to the cells, which is it going to be?”


 


Slowly he sits down with his arms folded and glowering at her.


 


                “Bailiff take Mr Novotny down the cells, I will issue him with a written explanation as to my decision.”


 


                “What why I sat down?!”


 


Judge Maatje waits until he is removed from court, still shouting, to continue.


 


                “My decision is based partly on what Mr Mitcham said but mostly on what Mr Novotny didn’t.  At no point was I, ever and I mean ever, convinced that Mr Novotny wanted to be in your life Hunter because of fatherly love and concern.  To me his actions spoke of jealousy of your friendship with Gus but more importantly of your relationship with Brian Kinney and how close you are to him.  In fact he’s issued a statement stating that he views you as another son, he’s made a promise to look after you in the event of Ben’s death; my apologies both he and Mr Taylor have made that promise.  And the most telling thing for me during this hearing is that Mr Novotny didn’t look at you once.  Now that chapter of your life is closed is there anything else I can help you with?”


 


Hunter is just sitting there in shock.


 


                “It’s, it’s over he’s out of my life legally now?”


 


                “Yes.”  She replies.  “He’s gone, literally and figuratively.” 


 


                “Yes!”  Someone screams out.


 


                “Good grief who the hell was that?”  She demands.


 


                “Sorry your honour I’m his grandmother, Debbie Horvath.”


 


                “I see, well Ben you have a very enthusiastic mother.”


 


                “Oh no, no your honour I’m Michael’s mother.  Just because he’s losing the Novotny name doesn’t mean he’s losing me.  We’re still family, hell everyone on this side is my little family but these people in the first two rows are my most important ones”


 


She leans back in her chair, nods and smile before she then turns back to me and a fuming Lindsay.


 


                “Mr Mitcham is there anything else you wish to say.  Do you think your client will challenge this?”


 


                “No your honour, but if he does he will have to find another lawyer to represent him.” 


 


                “Fine, let’s hope this matter is at an end.  This dissolution hearing is hereby settled.”


 


USHER


 


                “All rise.”


 


LINDSAY


 


I can’t believe what just happened!  Words will be had with Mitcham later on but first I need to speak to Brian and let him know what his ingrate has done.


 


                “Brian may I have a word?”


 


                “What?” 


 


                “I just wanted to know if you’re aware of what Justin has done.  He bought Bloom Gallery behind your back and now has had…”


 


                “I know you’ve been fired Lindsay.  And he didn’t buy Bloom Gallery behind my back, I bought it for him as a wedding present, but because you were being such a bitch I had to give it to him earlier than I wanted.  Now go and get your best friend out of jail, we’ve got celebrating to do.”


 


I watch bewildered as he starts to walk away before stopping and turning back.


 


                “Oh and one other thing, you always spout about who you know in the art world and in the WASP world well a six year old girl cost you your job.”


 


                “What are you talking about now?”


 


But he continues to walk away, I’m startled when I turn back to face Jennifer.


 


 


                “Callie Mitcham is Millicent Foster Brown’s goddaughter Lindsay and like I said I’m a better WASP than you.  Oh and you need to tell your parents about that, she’s mad at them too.  Now excuse me it’s time to join the party.”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

Chapter 49 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Correct version...apologies for those who had read it already.  It's just the Millicent speech that had changed.

CHAPTER 49 – WHEN THE DASYMUTILLA OCCIDENTALIS* TAPS IN FOR THE BULLDOG ANT

 

LINDSAY

 

I head back to collect my purse and Mitcham is still there but he’s talking on the phone.  I tap him on the arm to get his attention.  He shakes his head at me and continues his conversation. 

 

                “Okay one drink.  I’ll be there soon.”

 

He packs up his case and huffs out a breath.

 

                “Right to the cells.”

 

                “To the…just a minute you need to explain to me, actually us how we lost that case!  It’s as if it…”

 

“Finish that sentence carefully.  Ah for once you are going to just be quiet.”  He hisses at me.  “We didn’t lose, Michael did!  As Judge Maatje said he wasn’t doing it for the love of Hunter he did it for this weird love he has for Brian and wanting to be part of his life again.  Now we are going to go down to the cells and see if we can get him released today.  Then litigation wise, we have the emancipation and physical custody cases; then the dissolution case just for you and finally there’s the lawsuit settlements but they won’t take long as long as you still agree to settle out of court, that’s not changed right?"

 

He looks at me coldly.

 

                “Our stance on the lawsuits have not changed.  It’s been a long and emotional day for us all, let’s go and get Michael out and go home.”

 

“Fine.  And Ms Peterson never attempt to question my professionalism again do you understand?”

 

I nod but I’m not happy, but I can’t afford to take on another lawyer.  I need to speak to daddy about his attitude towards us.  I follow him down to the cells, where we find Michael pacing and muttering to himself.

 

                “What’s happening now?”  He demands.

 

                “You’re being released once I pay the contempt of court charges, which will be added to your bill, you can go home and lick your considerable wounds.” 

 

Phil tells him and heads to speak to the clearing clerk about his release.

 

                “What she was serious I’m no longer his father!  But that’s not fair, he fucking owes me!  Without me he wouldn’t know Gus or Brian or having his oh so fucking fabulous life he has now!  He made me fucking miserable taking all Ben’s attention and now he’s where he is, well I’m going to keep appealing see how much he likes the misery.  There is going to be a judge that will side with me.  And as for Jenny well that little madam and I are going to have words, you’re right Lindsay its time for our kids to fall into line with what we say and when we have physical custody that’s what will happen we will have the power and their other so called parents will have to come to us!  As for that dumb ass judge bet she’s on the rag today and is taking it out on me.  But could you believe Mitcham; what kind of cuntish behaviour was that banging on about his daughter who gives a shit about that this was about me!  And we’re paying him for this!”

 

                “Michael whilst I agree with everything you’ve said you have to calm down.  And one of the benefits of living with Mel was that sometimes she did say something interesting about law.  Mr Mitcham is going to be speaking to the bar association if I have anything to do with it and until that little matter is settled with him we’re not paying.”

 

He takes a couple of deep breaths and by the time an officer comes in to release him he’s calmer.

 

                “Where’s Mr Mitcham?”  I ask

 

                “He paid the fine and left.”

 

                “Come on let’s go back to the hotel and get some food, some wine and some sleep.”

 

I link arms with him and we head out, my mind drifts to the celebratory party they are having for his undeserved little victory and wonder how much this will be costing Faal as it sure as fuck won’t be Zee paying for it.

 

MEAT AND POTATOES – LATE AFTERNOON

 

HUNTER

 

It’s done!  I can’t fucking believe it…he’s gone I never have to deal with him again! 

 

                “Dad do you think he’ll appeal?”

 

                “He’d be a fool and it would cost him…”

 

We all stop talking when Phil Mitcham comes into the room.

 

                “What are you doing over there?”  Grandma demands.  “Come over here and get a hug!”

 

He looks so stunned that he doesn’t move, which of course means grandma goes to him.

 

                “What you did took fucking guts and big ass balls!  Are you going to get in much trouble with whoever is in charge, if so we’ll come and speak for you right guys?!”

 

There’s nodding and glass raising.

 

                “Uh I think I’m going to be more than fine and…mmph!”

 

There’s a thud as his case hits the floor and then silence from him as he’s pulled into a grandma hug at first he looks surprised but then he turns his head into her neck.

 

                “Red come on let him out of there!”  Grandpa guffaws

 

                “I can’t…”  She whispers

 

                “Debs, is this like when you…?”  Ted teases but then frowns.  “Wait, is he okay?”

 

Grandma shakes her head and gently strokes his hair.

 

                “It’s gonna be okay, you hear, it’s gonna be okay.”  She murmurs.  “Sssh, you brave man sssh.”

 

                “Hi everyone!  Sorry we’re late I had to get Millie as…”  Grandmom Jen starts and then stops

 

                “Philip!  Philip is that you in there?  It’s me, Aunt Millie, what’s happened?” 

 

Phil lifts his head up from grandma’s embrace and sniffs hard.

 

                “Nothing, nothing at all I just got a little overwhelmed that’s all don’t worry.  I’m sorry about that but Ivan if you don’t mind I won’t stay for the drink, I just want to go home.”

 

                “I’ll take you.  Go splash your face and I’ll meet you outside alright?  Zee you and I need to have a little chat, no Jennifer, we do.  Have a lovely meal and Hunter, which one is Hunter, congratulations.”

 

                “Thanks and thank you Mr Mitcham for, for what you said and for not putting me up there.”

 

He smiles at me and then squeezes grandma’s hand and leaves.

 

                “Hey Aunt Millie, he needs fattening up, tell him to come to the Liberty Diner next week and I’ll start his new diet, it was like hugging a bag of bones!”

 

                “I will.  Goodbye everyone.”

 

MILLIE

 

“Phil are you okay now?  I got the impression that you were happy to lose.”

 

“Oh I am.  But with those two you never know what will come next.  I just can’t wait to see the back of them.”

 

WILLIAMSON RESIDENCE

 

BERNADINE

 

                “Bernadine Williamson.  Oh hello, Kiki, how are you?  Yes we’re both fine thank you.  Yes, I’ve got a few minutes before we head out.  What the hearing was today, well that was quick, well what happened?  He did oh that’s great news, thank you for letting me know.  It sounds like you are having fun, go back and enjoy yourself.  I’ll let him know.”

 

I smile, after what Kiki had told us I’m glad he lost.  Right now to tell Arnold the good news and we’re off to meet friends for dinner.

 

                “Arnold where…oh sorry darling.” 

 

He’s looking very pensive on his phone and nodding before he hangs up brusquely.

 

                “Guess what?  That Novotny person lost the dissolution hearing today, Kiki just called and told me.  Arnold, is everything okay what was that call about?”

 

                “Hmm, well it seems that he is a bad loser and she’s still not learned.  Do you think you could move the time of dinner, I have to go downtown for about an hour.”

 

MEAT AND POTATOES

 

BEN

 

                “Everyone, everyone please!  I wish to propose a toast to my son, wow my son, Hunter, who is one of the bravest young men I have ever come across.  To Hunter!”

 

He’s blushing to his feet and tucks his head in Matt’s neck.

 

                “This food is gorgeous!”  Debs announces.  “Hey can you pass me the grilled bread, what’s the stuff on it again?”

 

                “Duck lardo, actually shall we just order another couple more?”  Hugo calls out.

 

                “Oh yes please Oupa and the wings and fried pigs’ ears.  And what was it you wanted Gus?”

 

                “Oh the risotto, but I think that might be too much for just one person.”

 

                “Sonny boy who is sitting to my left?” 

 

                “Oh yeah.”  Gus beams at Brian who gets a smack in the chest from Justin.

 

                “Oh wait another toast!  To my daughter Jenny, we all know that’s she’s fiercely protective of those she’s loves but this is for her honesty she fessed up over George and admitted her wrong over hitting her dad.  So to Jenny!”  I decree

 

                “PAPA!”  Jenny shrieks hiding behind her napkin.

 

It’s just the family and Kiki here, she’s another one who’s always had Hunter’s back; the result of the hearing will get round Liberty Avenue very quickly thanks to her.   And we’re all very fond of her, even Brian though he would never admit that. 

 

I have the statements everyone wrote in my briefcase and I will give them to Hunter to read in private with Matt.

 

                “This is better than Avenue…oh crap!  Emmy Lou can you come here a second” 

 

Zee suddenly exclaims, he joins her and they go through their phones, with Emmy Lou looking pensive.

 

                “It’s not there is it?  I’ve not just forgotten to put it in have I?”  She asks

 

                “No it’s not and it should be done, when can we do it?”  Emmy replies biting his lip.

 

                “What’s not there, what’s wrong?”  Justin asks.  “Is this about the wedding?” 

 

                “Yeah, I know you don’t want stag dos how’d you feel about not having a rehearsal dinner?”

 

                “Oh no that’s a must!”  Jennifer declares.  “Right you two over here, Debs you too let’s see what we can do.”

 

                “My Lig truffle fries?”

 

                “Yep please and the lamb neck.”

 

                “Okay let’s get the waiters in.”  Hugo calls out

 

COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE – EVENING

 

LINDSAY

 

We’re both quiet lost in our own thoughts. 

 

                “So he bought the gallery as a wedding present for him?”

 

                “Yes and then had the nerve to say I was a bitch because he had to tell him before he wanted to.  I tell you Brian has really changed since he met them, he’s really trying to keep up with the Jones’s well the Ugerstachts, well one in particular do you notice that is always Zee making the grand gestures, Faal is much more low key.”

 

He takes another swig of wine. 

 

                “Jesus he must be one hell of a fuck!”  He snaps bitterly

 

                “Yeah and so must she.” 

 

TREEHOUSE – THURSDAY MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

ZEE

 

I inhale deeply and snuggle deeper into Faal’s side, the smell of coffee permeates the air. 

 

                “You are a very lovely lady.”  He mumbles.  “Which is it?”

 

                “Toraja.  Come on sweetheart get up you’ll feel better.”

 

He staggers to the bathroom and we go through the usual, teeth, drops and Advil, there’s no way he’s swimming today because my dear darling husband clearly forgot how hard his dad can drink and decided that absinthe, tequila and midori was a good idea.  Luckily we here at that point, between him, Brian, Emmy Lou, Drew, Hugo, Justin and Mel they finished almost all three.  I’m pretty sure we need to get some food down people’s necks but I’m in no mood to cook.

 

                “Who ended up paying by the way?  And how did we get home?”  He sighs heavily.

 

                “Between Ben, Steve, Carl and Jennifer it was sorted out.  Here have some coffee.  We were already home when the absinthe came out.”

 

                “Do we have guests?”  He downs the first cup in one and then leans back.  “Need grease, can we do the diner?”

 

                “We do and absolutely, there is no way I’m cooking today.   Let me mist you, you doofus.  I’ll go see who we have.”

 

I check the usual rooms and head back to him with a bottle of fizzy water.

 

                “So, oh you so know me.”  He sucks back half of it.  “What do you say to a fridge in here?”

 

                “No, the coffee machine is enough.   Emmy Lou, Drew, our folks, Mel, Ben, Steve and of course Brian and Justin and judging by the groaning coming from that room…Justin is regretting the absinthe.”

 

                “He’s been throwing up green since eight.”  Brian’s voice comes from the door.  “We’re going to head back he feels awful and I just want my own bed.”

 

                “Need meds or will he hold off until he gets home.”

 

                “We’ll just grab some water and maybe coffee, Phil is on his way will be here in about 30 minutes, we’re taking Mel with us and dropping her off, she’s feeling guilty about leaving Leda with the kids.”

 

                “I’m Jewish we do guilt well.  Oh coffee, please can I have a cup?”  She begs.

 

Faal just waves them in and they help themselves.

 

                “Brian?”  Justin calls weakly.

 

                “In here Sunshine.”

 

                “Oh dear God what happened to you?”

 

Justin’s normally pale but he looks ghost like.

 

                “Your father in law happened to me.  Faal you’re a lovely man but your father is the devil.”

 

                “But a persuasive one.  Lig do we have milk thistle?”

 

                “Oh that bad, sure give me a sec.”  I pad to the bathroom and then hand them round.  “Trust me your liver will thank you.”  I tell a sceptical looking Brian.

 

                “Mel could Mitcham get in a lot of trouble for what he did?”  Justin asks

 

                “He could if they report him, which knowing those two is a distinct possibility, but the one thing that counts in his favour, well two, is that it was a hearing not a trial and two what the judge said, her decision was already made before his speech so that will have some sway if it comes to that.  Oh man this coffee is good.”

 

I chuckle as Justin is starting to go back to sleep but at least his colour is coming back.

 

                “May I come in?”  Martha calls out.  “There’s a Phil looking for Brian and Justin.”

 

                “Sunshine, come on our ride’s here.” 

 

                “No want to stay here comfy.”  He gripes.

 

                “Come on Mel’s got to get home too.”

 

He gets up and stumbles after Brian, we kiss Mel goodbye and they leave.

 

                “So are we getting up, your father is in need of food and I want to try this diner of Debs.”

 

                “Okay let’s start knocking up.  I’ll do Emmy Lou you do Ben.”

 

                “And you young man get in the shower, you reek!”

 

                “Yes mama.”

 

UPTOWN

 

MIRANDA

 

Everyone is here, we’re waiting for Hunter to come in.  He called Aunt Liddie this morning and said he would be in late, she said he sounded so emotional and tired that she wanted him to stay off work.  But he said he wanted to get back to normal as soon as possible.  Though I think she’s going to overrule him anyway and send him home after he says what he wants to say.

 

                “If those two cause my urchin just one more second of distress…”

 

                “Aunt Liddie, shush, here he comes.”

 

                “Hey everyone.  Look I should’ve just told you over the phone because I’m so tired right now, so after this I’m going to take the rest of the week off if that’s okay Lydia.”

 

                “Of course, now what happened?”

 

                “Ben’s my only dad.”

 

                “Oh urchin I’m gutted!”

 

We all look at her in surprise.

 

                “I’ll have to cancel the hitman.  Come here we’ve got cake!”  She sweeps him into a hug.

 

Whilst we’re all laughing I’m not altogether sure she’s joking.

 

DINER – EARLY LUNCHTIME

 

KIKI

 

The place is buzzing, everyone now knows what happened to the yellow bellied cowardly fucker, so my work here is done.

 

                “Hello Kiki.”

 

                “Bernadine, Arnold what are you guys doing here?  You want to take a seat over there, I’m actually due a break so we can go out if you prefer?”

 

                “Actually if we could that would be good that little café we went to the last time?” 

 

                “Sure Arnold, will meet you in there, say five minutes.”

 

They smile and head out.

 

                “Who are they?”  Debs asks nonchalantly.

 

                “Oh just some people I know, they seem very nice.  Look I’m going on my break, just up the road, if you need me send Grizz’s twink.”

 

                “Okay honey.”

 

CAFÉ FOUR DOORS UP FROM THE DINER

 

ARNOLD

 

I wave at Kiki as she comes in, I have to admire her bravery, okay this is still Liberty Avenue but I can bet that she would still be in her full regalia if she was in the country club, I like how determined she is.

 

                “Kiki, what would you like to drink?”

 

                “Oh George knows what I like, George the usual and a pastry please.  So what are you two doing here?”

 

I clear my throat and take a breath.

 

                “We need your help again.  But this time it’s to enlighten the less educated.  I look round here and I think if only we were so free to be as you are.  There’s a young man I know who is struggling with his um…”

 

                “Gender or sexuality?”

 

                “We’re not sure but we think that maybe if you talk to him about what you went through…”

 

                “Bernadine, I’m still going through it.”  I watch their faces fall.   “But if I can help I will, so tell me about him.”

 

After 20 minutes, I head quickly back to the diner with a telephone number in my hand and a promise that I would call him, they looked so relieved.  I thought I heard them call my name but I guess I was mistaken.

 

DINER

 

FAAL

 

Wow, I had forgotten how colourful and noisy this place so thank God the Advil has kicked in.   Zee had called ahead and we’ve got the back booth.  We settle down and wait for Debs to come over.

 

                “Hey beautiful people, Jesus what the hell happened to you?”

 

                “Absinthe, tequila and the green liqueur happened to us, can we have the special pot please?” 

 

Emmy Lou groans and snuggles into Drew’s side, he smiles and kisses the top of his head.

 

                “Special coffee?”  Mama asks beating me to it.

 

                “Mmm, there is a beautiful roast from up the road that goes perfectly with the hangover-cure brunch so we bought a bag for here and Tony pretends not to notice.   But amazingly enough it seems to need replacing…”

 

Emmy Lou’s voice trails off and the entire diner goes quiet.  I look up and see the reason why, standing there are Michael and Lindsay.

 

                “You’ve got to be kidding me!”  Someone growls. 

 

                “Of all the arrogant…”  Another gripes.  “Have you no shame?”

 

                “Is there a problem?”  Michael demands.

 

                “Yes you two, you’re the fucking problem!  After all you’ve done to Hunter you have the nerve to show up here?  We’ve heard everything about you Mr Hero and you’re not welcome!”  A twink calls out

 

                “Actually, what was said in court were twisted lies.  Hunter is clearly confused and we will be appealing this decision.”  Lindsay snipes haughtily.

 

                “Hunter didn’t get to speak so how does that make sense?  And you can appeal until you’re blue in the face, you’re still leaving.”  Grizz’s twink berates them.

 

                “No actually we are going to sit and be served.  Like any normal customer.”  Michael snaps

 

They make their way up to the counter and take a seat, they’ve not seen us yet and Debs is frozen in shock for a few minutes before she shakes her head to clear it and puts the coffee down on our table and heads back behind the counter.

 

                “Normal?  Did you say normal?”  She snarks.  “What has happened to you Michael to make you such mean spirited bully?”

 

                “Bully?  Me!  After all I did for him…never mind, I’ll save this for a sensible judge to listen to.”

 

                “Why are you appealing this Michael, why put him through unnecessary pain and suffering, it makes no difference what the courts say he will never see you as his father now.  Appeal it and it is the end between you and me.”

 

                “You don’t mean that.”  He gasps.

 

                “Yes I do, you go after Hunter again we are done.”

 

                “You will have to reconsider that when I have custody of Jenny.”  He sneers at her.

 

                “Which judge is going to give you custody of Jenny?”  Papa demands.

 

                “And what the fuck does it have to do with you?”

 

Turning to face us, I smirk at their shocked expressions.

 

                “Jenny is Hunter’s sister in case you had forgotten and since…”  Papa continues

 

                “And since he will want to see her, he has to come through me too.”  He replies smugly.

 

                “Ben I’m going to go with he was an amazing fuck because he’s as dumb as a rock.”  Papa sighs.

 

                “Uh…”  Ben stammers

 

                “Ouch!”  Emmy Lou snickers.

 

                “I’ll have you know that I’m excellent in bed.”  Michael declares.

 

                “You know your hand doesn’t talk right?”  Emmy Lou drawls

 

                “That’s right bring everything down to sex!”  Lindsay snipes.  “That’s your base level isn’t it Emmett?”

 

                “Well honey, my ‘base’ level has got me the man of my dreams, a mansion, two beautiful dogs, two successful businesses and great family and friends and you have…Michael.”

 

                “I see associating with Zee has changed you too Emmett, you used to be such a good friend.”

 

                “So did you until you tried to sit on Faal’s face.  What did you expect her to do, say yes please take my husband!”

 

                “I was not trying to take Faal.  But what I want I always get.”  She smirks.  “Now come on Michael, let’s go…”

 

                “Your act needs work girl.”  Zee retorts sliding into the seat next to me

 

ZEE

 

I had been making a call in the office and came out just in time to hear that, and judging by the smirks from the other diners she didn’t think I was anywhere near this place.

 

                “Tyd vir die esel lyfstraf?”  Papa mumbles [translation: time for the ass whipping]

 

                “Inderdaad.”  I mumble back [translation: indeed]

 

She turns round slowly clearly gathering her thoughts.

 

                “Ah Zee, I wondered where the ringleader was?”

 

                “What ringleader, I lead nobody, I go my own way if they want to come with or follow then that’s fine if not that’s fine too.”

 

                “Come with or follow?  Are you speaking in tongues?”

 

                “Nope, to come with means to join me and to follow me means to come after…clearer now?”

 

“Oh please, you buy your friends, you go for grand gestures to make yourself feel better about yourself because…”

 

                “What grand gestures are you blathering on about?”

 

                “The houses for example you buy them…

 

                “And if we decide to keep them he goes on the deed…”

 

                “Oh please!”  She scoffs

 

                “It’s true.  I have no interest in the buying and decorating process.  She does that because she likes it.  I pitch up afterwards and decide whether we keep it or not.  But enough about our joint finances what is it about me loving Zee that bothers you so damn much?”  Faal demands

 

                “You’re not good enough for him!”  She tells me

 

                “Hey I…”  Faal

 

                “Geliefde, please.  And what makes you better than me?”  I ask her

 

                “I have social standing.”  She snipes

 

                “No Lindsay you have a reputation.  That’s something completely different.” 

 

                “Burn!”  Debs chortles

 

                “And what’s that supposed to mean?

 

                “Exactly what I said, have you two ever stopped to think why Brian isn’t with you, and for you Lindsay, why Faal never will be.  I mean apart from the obvious?”

 

                “What obvious?”  Michael retorts

 

                “You’re fugly, whiny and, according to Ben, crap in bed, though the tongue thing Patrice told us about might come in handy if Lindsay ever gets desperate.”  Kiki calls out

 

                “At least I don’t look like an over the hill drag queen!”  Michael calls back

 

                “Do I?  Well clearly that look is working for me since I’m having more sex than you.”  Is her riposte

 

                “Again burn.”  Debs giggles

 

                “Brian is in the thrall of some delusion that he loves Justin but…”  Lindsay begins

 

                “He like you is just a good fuck and once…”

 

                “Brian doesn’t like you…”  I explain slowly

 

                “Now that Boy Wonder has turned his head and not the one on his shoulders!” 

 

                “Jesus how in denial are you.  Look Brian has never liked you.  Loved you in a way yes, needed you definitely but liked you no…”

 

                “And I don’t like you.”  Faal adds

 

                “Geliefde I’ve got this.”

 

                “I was just making sure they understood especially her.”

 

I turn and look at Faal and smile and then back at her

 

                “Do you understand?”  I ask.  “So Lindsay, what is it, apart from the WASP thing, makes you think that you deserve Faal more than me or deserve Brian more than Justin?”

 

                “Because you don’t deserve them!  Neither of you.  But unlike Justin I will always have a tie to Brian and there’s nothing you or he can do about it!”

 

                “Gus.  The tie you have to Brian is called Gus.  And if the hearings go against them, which I doubt, when he’s 18 there’s nothing you will be able to do about it either and the same goes for you Michael, except it kicks in when Jenny’s 16.”  I reply coolly

 

                “What are you talking about?”  Michael demands.

 

                “Warth and Mitcham were right, you just see the immediate rewards not the long term penalties, such a shame.  Debs can we have some more of our special coffee, actually do we need to stock up?”

 

                “Sure thing honey and yeah I think we need to, there were 3 bags last week and now we’re down to 2, I think I might have to put them in the safe away from the very big mice.”

 

                “I said what are you talking about?”  Michael repeats louder.

 

                “Go back to your hotel and read your paperwork both of you, I think you’ll find it is glaringly obvious, but in case you can’t see it do feel free to show it to your attorney.”

 

                “Oh we will, and when we’re victorious; he like you is going to regret crossing us.”  Lindsay blasts.

 

                “I have no regrets Lindsay, every piece of shit, which has happened or come into my life, yes I’m including you two, has served or will serve a purpose.  Now we’re done with this conversation, I want to enjoy the rest of the day with my family and see what they did in my gallery.”

 

                “Your gallery?  What Bloom?  This is what I mean about gestures, so you helped Brian buy it for that ingrate?!”

 

                “Oh not Bloom, I bought Uptown with Brian as a gift to Hunter.  He’s going to own it when he graduates.”

 

She’s gone this very funny colour and Michael is standing there in shock.

 

                “So Michael what’s it going to be; you going to leave Hunter alone and eat or you going to leave?”

 

                “This is your last chance mother when I walk out of this door to start my appeal and win; remember you will have to come through me to see your granddaughter, so do I have your backing or not.”

 

                “Not.  You do not.  Don’t come back here, goodbye Mr DeVore.”

 

My heart breaks for Debs as she watches him walk away with a stunned Lyndsay in his wake.

 

                “Come on Red I’m taking you home.  No arguing.” 

 

We all look up at Carl, who nobody saw come in.  As she puts on her coat and starts to leave, Emmy Lou stands up and starts to clap.   Soon the diner is vibrating to thunderous applause as Papa Bear takes his Queen home and there isn’t a dry eye in the house when the door closes behind them.

 

                “Wow, I never thought I would see the day that she would finally stand up to him.”  Kiki sniffles.

 

                “Me neither.”  Grizz clears his throat.  “You need some help here Kiki, our boys can run for you until she’s back.  Would that be okay Tony?”

 

Tony just nods and soon the diner is buzzing with chatter.

 

                “You know I don’t like lies.  But I will forgive you.”  Faal smiles.  “Nicely done.”

 

                “I thought so.”  I kiss his nose and brush away a tear.

 

                “Oh now that was mean.”  Emmy Lou giggles.  “But well deserved.”

 

OUTSIDE THE DINER

 

ARNOLD

 

I thought she was bad at the country club but she’s positively demonic here.

 

                “Excuse me, do you know Kiki?”  I ask a young man going into the diner.

 

                “Yeah 50s bombshell needs help with her make up?” 

 

                “That’s the one.   And she needs fine tuning not help, have some respect.  Could you make sure she gets this, she left it at the café up the street.”

 

He’s taken aback by my sharp tone and mumbles an apology.  I smile as I watch him hand the lipstick to her.

 

I turn to Bernie who looks a little shell-shocked. 

 

                “Come on, Bernie, it’s time we took things in hand.”

 

FOSTER BROWN RESIDENCE

 

MILLICENT

 

I’m standing in my lounge looking in horror at my TV, I can barely catch my breath.  Harold hands me a brandy and I slowly sit down.  Bernadine takes my hand, my initial thought it is pull away I don’t want her sympathy but I pause and look her.  She doesn’t look like she’s being a smug bitch she’s looks like, maybe, a friend?

 

I finish off the rest of my brandy and take a deep breath.

 

                “Arnold can you make sure that this gets to this person please?” 

 

I quickly scribble down a name and he nods.

 

                “Now, excuse us Bernadine and I will be back in about an hour.”

 

                “Where are we going?”

 

                “You’ll see.”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

NANCY

 

                “Nancy!  Can you come down please?”

 

I rub my temples and sigh.  He knows how busy I am today, I’ve got to get the invites sent out for the dinner next week and of course there’s our property portfolio that I’m looking after, I’m still mad about that but we’ll save a ton in fees going direct.

 

                “Can it wait, I’m really quite busy.”  I call back.

 

                “No, it can’t!” 

 

I’m brought up short and head downstairs.

 

                “Millicent and oh Bernadine, ladies what a pleasant surprise.”

 

                “Oh come now, you don’t mean that Nancy.”  Bernadine replies frostily.

 

                “Ladies may I get you a drink before I leave you in…”

 

                “You need to stay too.”  Millicent clips out.  “And yes a brandy each please.”

 

Once we are all seated, I wait for them to speak.

 

                “How much does your daughter owe to Mitcham & Hare, at this time?”  Millicent asks.

 

                “How did you know he’s our lawyer and I really don’t think…”

 

                “That’s not important just know that I do.  And no, you didn’t, because if you had thought, we wouldn’t be here.  How much?”  She demands again.

 

I have a sense of dread swirling in the pit of my stomach.

 

                “Ronald can you call him and find out.”

 

                “Nancy?”

 

                “Just do it!”  I hiss at him.

 

We sit in an icy silence whilst he makes the call, when I see his eyebrows raise the feeling of doom deepens.

 

                “Are you sure that’s correct?  Hang on a minute…this is just the fees up to what point.  Okay thanks.”

 

                “Well?”

 

                “At this moment in time, $74,800.”  He shakily pours himself a large brandy.

 

                “Up to what point?”  Bernadine demands

 

                “Apparently, this includes the court costs for settlements of the lawsuits, but with the fees from the next three cases to come it could easily go over $150K.”

 

                “What lawsuits, what three cases?”  I gasp

 

                “Do you know your daughter’s not working?”  Millicent asks quietly.  “She got fired from Bloom Gallery for insubordination; breach of company policy and bringing the company into disrepute.”

 

                “No…no I didn’t know that, how do you know that?”  I ask shakily.

 

                “Because I made it happen with a carefully placed word here and there.”  She replies calmly

 

                “What why?”  I demand.

 

                “Because she hurt what’s mine!  And besides that is what she did, bringing the company into disrepute what with her arrest, her almost contempt charges during her breach of promise hearing and of course harassing her ex-partner at her place of business.  My, my, my…she’s been busy.”  Millicent chuckles.

 

Judging by Bernadine’s expression she didn’t know that either and gives a quiet whistle.

 

                “Breach of promise hearing?”  Ron echoes

 

                “Yes, so back the reason we are here.  Somehow, get them to end this shit, starting with Michael Novotny, he accepts the decision the judge made and leaves it there.  If the judge rules against them in the upcoming cases they accept it and move the fuck on with their miserable little lives and leave them alone and the bill is settled promptly.  If he finds in their favour then fair enough but remember the people they are fighting have unlimited funds do you because you’re who they’re going to come to.  And I believe that they are up against White & Sullivan, if you lose against them well…not many firms want to take on an appeal…it would be throwing bad money after well bad”

 

                “Are you threatening me Millicent, Bernadine, as I don’t appreciate you coming into my home and making demands?!” 

 

Nancy bridles but Ron has remained seated scowling at his wife.

 

“No Nancy we aren’t threatening you, we are making a suggestion.  But if you want a threat then here goes, we don’t care how you make it happen but make it happen because believe me if you don’t to say that your name will be mud is an understatement.  I know how much you value cache Nancy and I have to admit that I do too, I like to be able to flick an eyebrow and have someone cower, but I’ve changed correction am changing.” 

 

She scoffs and rolls her eyes, Ron glowers at her.

 

“Mock as much as you want.  There’s a phrase you get more with honey than with vinegar but in your case we need vinegar…I will make sure that there isn’t a realtor in the whole state of Pennsylvania that will touch you, I know exactly what you’re bidding on and there is a benefit to knowing a couple of billionaires who don’t like your daughter.  Do you really want to trek to Fort Chapel, Brighton Heights, and Perry Hilltop etc?

 

                “How the hell did you find out about them?  I bet Jennifer told you!”  Nancy gasps.

 

“No, Jennifer wouldn’t do that.  But I heard it via oh take a guess?  Oh and that dinner next week you have planned, try to speak to her before then, I would hate for the food to go to waste.”

 

                “I tried to tell you Nancy but you wouldn’t listen.  You may have fooled Ron so maybe you’ll listen now.”  Bernadine sighs.  “Now that it really will affect you.  I think we’re done here now.”

 

                “Yes we are.  Well, goodbye.  We’ll see ourselves out.”

 

CAR SERVICE BACK TO FOSTER BROWN RESIDENCE

 

BERNADINE

 

                “So what happens after this?  When all this is done?”

 

I’m surprised when she puts her hand on mine.

 

 

                “You tell me about your son.”

End Notes:

*a wasp known as the cow killer...the perfect wasp for Lindsay if Millie was to sting her

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you.

Chapter 50 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 50 – A VISIT TO THE GREAT WHITE NORTH MAKES ZEE CRY…

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

RONALD

 

Nancy hasn’t moved and inch or said anything in the last 30 or so minutes.  I’m not sure what to do or to say.

 

                “This is your fault!”  She spits at me

 

Okay now I know what to do.

 

                “How the fuck is this my fault?  You’re the one that brought the children up, I was the one that provided you the means to do so as you were happy to remind me when it suited you!  You bred this into them especially Lindsay!  We’re reaping what you sowed Nancy.”

 

                “I didn’t breed her to be a lesbian, there are no lesbians on our side of the family so she must have got it from your side!”

 

                “This is nothing to do with her being a lesbian!  This is about her being a prima donna of a little madam and that she got from you!  I should’ve said no to your many demands a long time ago, until such time that this shit is settled we are not adding to our portfolio.”

 

                “Ronald!”

 

                “No Nancy no.  Now I’m going to the golfing range you need to think about what they’ve said from an ‘it’s because I created a monster and not a lesbian’ point of view!

 

COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE

 

MICHAEL

 

                “A gallery they bought him a fucking gallery!”  I shout. 

 

She nods mutely as she’s as shocked as I am.  I plonk down on the sofa and huff out a breath. 

 

                “Right, the first thing we do is get hold of our fucking lawyer and get him to do his job!  I have no inclination to look through these papers for whatever the fuck she’s talking about.”

 

She snatches up her phone and presumably calls Mitcham.

 

                “Fuck he’s in court.  Well that’s not going to stop me.  But I think a visit to Mel is called for.”

 

BROWNSTONE – FRIDAY MID-MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

MATT

 

He’s asleep, after Wednesday and then reading the statements yesterday he’d been a bit subdued and emotional but early this morning I woke to the blow job of my life before he made love to me.

 

I slide out from under him and after a few seconds of grumbling he goes back to sleep.  I pad downstairs to put the coffee on and smile at the amount of food we’ve got to get through, I love my Ouma.  And speaking of them, it’s going to be sad when they go on Monday and we won’t see them until September when we go to visit.

 

                “Hey.” 

 

                “Hey sleepyhead, go back to bed I’ll be back up with coffee, or do you want tea, and some water.”

 

                “Tea please, the super green one, can’t believe I like that shit.”

 

Ten minutes later I’m back upstairs with warmed muffins, which get me a beaming smile.  We sit in contented silence before my phone beeps and when I look, my mouth drops open.

 

                “What?”  He asks breaking the muffins apart

 

                “Mom said that Uncle Drew seemed a little quiet at brunch, we need to add this video.”

 

                “Okay, do I want to see it since I can see him in it?” 

 

                “Apparently so, she said you would be so proud.”

 

                “Okay maybe later then.  Where are we on Sunday?”  He asks chewing contentedly.

 

                “Home.  They fly Monday morning.”

 

                “What is it about the Ugerstacht/Stark family that makes you instantly love them?” 

 

I grin at him and swipe a crumb off his lip before sliding my hand under the sheets.

 

                “Matt hot tea in hand!”  He groans

 

                “Then put the cup down.”  I whisper in his ear before sucking on his lobe.

 

CHASE, DONALDSON & DRAPER

 

LINDSAY

 

                “I would like to see Melanie Marcus please.”

 

                “Your names please?”

 

I’m taken aback by this, clearly she’s new here.

 

                “Lyndsay Peterson and Michael Novotny.”

 

The receptionist looks us for a minute before picking up the phone.

 

                “Please take a seat over there someone will be with you shortly.”

 

                “This matter is urgent, it concerns our daughter.”  Michael explains

 

                “Of course, I understand.  A seat over there Ms Peterson, Mr Novotny please.  Good morning madam how may I help you today?”

 

After about 10 minutes, a woman strides towards us but then veers off to speak to someone else.  I sigh heavily and get up.

 

                “We’re still waiting.”  I say to her.

 

                “And someone is coming ma’am, please take a seat.  I can chase them if you want?”

 

                “Yes, I’ll wait here whilst you do.” 

 

                “Hi, yes the parties for Melanie Marcus are still waiting.  Oh okay, thank you.”

 

Just as she’s about to answer the phone rings, I look across at her colleague expecting her to pick it up but she doesn’t.  I can feel the rage building up in me.

 

                “Chase, Harold and Draper how may I help you…?  Sorry about that Ms Novotny.  Someone will be here in two minutes…”

 

                “It’s Ms Peterson.”  I hiss at her and return to my seat.

 

Another 5 minutes pass before someone is heading in our direction.

 

                “Party for Melanie Marcus?”  A gentleman asks.

 

                “Yes that’s us.”  I reply tightly.

 

                “Could you follow me please?” 

 

Michael and I roll our eyes at each other and follow him to a small office and we take our seats.

 

                “My name is Ephraim Williams, how may I help you?”

 

                “How can…we want to see Melanie Marcus.  Why are we seeing you?”

 

                “Are you a friend or a client?”  He asks smoothly

 

                “What does that have to do with you?”  Michael bridles.

 

                “So neither then.  In that case you have to leave.”

 

He stands and holds open the door for us and waits for us to rise, just as I go through the door he clears his throat.

 

                “A friend or a client would know she no longer works here.  Good day to you Mrs Novotny, Mr Peterson”

 

We both stop and stare at each other before turning to him but he’s already striding to the bank of lifts.

 

LIFTS

 

EPHRAIM

 

                “Hey Mel, it’s Ephie, how you doing girl?  You mean apart from missing my friend I’m good.  Look your ex and her troll were just here, so be prepared for her to come calling, oh no sweet Rachelle had them waiting for 20 minutes before I came down…yeah, look we have got to catch up properly and you can tell me why you ain’t…yeah we’re talking about that.  Bye sweet one.”

 

I straighten my tie and click my spine and mentally, albeit reluctantly, thank those bitches for calling by.  They’ve put me in the right frame of mind to nail a particularly annoying fucker on the stand.

 

SQUIRREL HILL

 

MEL

 

                “Leda!” 

 

I’m still chuckling at the thought of their indignant about to pitch a bitch fit faces when she comes in.

 

                “What’s put that there?”  She asks waving a mug at me.

 

                “Oh Ephie just called, the gruesome twosome were there so chances are they’re going to come here blowing hellfire and damnation.”

 

She shrugs and takes a sip of coffee.

 

                “So, we’ve got this.  But simply to piss them off, want to go dirt biking.”

 

                “I don’t know, maybe we should hear them out see what they want to say.”

 

The mug pauses midway to her mouth and she just stares at me.

 

                “Mel one…Leda zero!”

 

                “Oh you!  Don’t do a Ted on me!  Jeez!”

 

                “Do a Ted?” 

 

She throws back her head and laughs.

 

                “Oh of course, you weren’t there!  Justin was telling us that Brian had the replay face on and…”

 

                “Replay face?”

 

                “You know remembering a particular hot thing he’d done with Justin, shudder, anyway, he was so engrossed in this memory that he hadn’t heard Ted calling him and when he did had boned up so Ted, I’d put that down if I were you, Ted calmly comes out with ‘Lindsay and Michael are fucking with a double headed dildo’ and instant corpse dick.”

 

I just stare at her and the grin spreads across my face and the giggling starts and five minutes later I’m wiping tears off my cheeks.

 

                “Ted…our accountant Ted said this?”  I hiccup

 

                “Uh huh.  So we going to get dirty…”

 

                “Eh?”  I squeak

 

                “Biking, remember we’re escaping from the gruesome twosome.”

 

                “Oh yes of course.  Yeah let’s go.”

 

                “Mel one…Leda one.”  She smirks

 

WHITE & SULLIVAN

 

ADAM

 

                “Where the hell did you get this?”  Solomon asks, grinning at me.

 

                “Can’t reveal my sources but can you use it?”  I smirk

 

                “Let me double check but yeah I think it can.”  He beams back at me

 

                “Okay man that’s me done, you in court some more?”  I stretch my back

 

                “Yeah, nothing big should be done in no time.  You still good to spot me on this?”

 

                “You spot me on the Matterson vs Anderson and we’re good.  Solomon, thanks for taking the lead on these, I’m too close to them.”

 

                “Hey bro ain’t no thang.  But our great-grandfathers did good didn’t they?”

 

I nod, in those days for a White man to have a Black man as his partner in a law firm was unheard of and borderline illegal, so they had to use a bit of subterfuge but it worked and we are still here over a hundred years later, making sure that every gets a fair shot regardless of who they are.  I can’t wait for Mel to start, she’s going to be awesome.

 

SQUIRREL HILL

 

MICHAEL

 

We told the cab to wait, we shouldn’t be long.

 

                “Mel open up right now!” 

 

I’m banging on the front door and Lindsay is looking in the windows.  We can’t even hear the dogs barking.

 

                “Are the bikes here?”  I ask.

 

We head to the garage and that’s locked.

 

                “Fuck!”  Lindsay screams in frustration.

 

We go back to the front door and I was about to resume banging when I hear the rev of an engine and we turn to see them coming back, laughing and smiling.

 

                “Butch, Sundance no!  Jesus Leda they really do need to go to obedience school.”

 

                “I know babe but no matter how hard I try to stop them they have this mindset of have stick must run through door with it.  The amount of times I’ve watched them sproing back when the stick’s been too wide has been hilarious, especially when they were really little, I think I’ve got some film of them somewhere…”

 

Lindsay and I exchange furious glances.

 

                “Okay you lock up and…oh for the love of God Butch put the stick down!”  Mel shouts and is ignored.

 

We watch Leda lock the garage up and then open the front porch and sit on the front step.

 

                “Sundance, come.”

 

                “Excuse us but we would like to talk to you Mel!”  Lindsay steps in front of her.   “And not in the presence of your leather queen here!”

 

                “Well I don’t want to talk to you, now let me by.”

 

Lindsay curls her lip at her and steps closer.

 

                “Or what, you don’t have Super Zee to help you right now so what are you going to do to make me?”

 

                “Yeah Mel what are you…”  I start to crow

 

                “Nothing, she’s going to do nothing at all, but me, I will rain all kinds of hell on your asses!  That’s of course, if there is anything left after they’ve gone through you.”

 

She double clicks her tongue and says Mel…and suddenly the dogs on either side of her and focused on us.

 

                “You back off and she’ll call them off.”  Leda advises.  “And it will have to be her to call them off, once they’re in protect mode…”

 

We exchange looks and slowly start to walk backwards to the cab and get in.  He frowns at us in the mirror as he reverses.

 

                “Can you believe she almost set those dogs on us?!”  Lyndsay exclaims

 

                “No I can’t she’s really changed…we have to let our so called lawyer know about that too!”

 

The chuckling from the driver gets our attention.

 

                “And what are you finding so funny, those dogs could’ve…”

 

                “They’re malamutes, they’d have just licked you to death.  Where we going now people?”

 

SQUIRREL HILL

 

MEL

 

I don’t think I have laughed so much in my entire life, my stomach aches…the way they were creeping back like I had a loaded gun pointed out them was so comical it reminded me of the Harry and Marv in Home Alone!

 

                “Okay my leather queen, can you get up?” 

 

Leda is lying in the front porch drumming her feet and howling with laughter shaking her head.

 

                “Is everything okay here?” 

 

I haul her onto her feet and we go back outside and there’s Baz looking concerned.

 

                “What are you doing here?”  Leda manages to get out between giggles.

 

                “The back window in the garage, Zee sent me up to do the work you wanted done on it, it’s all done now.  Who were those two?  Butch drop!”

 

He says firmly and amazingly Butch drops the stick but looks mournful.

 

                “So those two?”

 

                “Pains in our asses that we hope to never have to deal with again.  Thanks for coming up.  Wow how did you do that with Butch?”

 

                “It’s the bluntness of the word like sit, it has a hard stop sound if you say it firmly enough.  See what I mean.”

 

We turn to look at Butch and he’s sitting.  Whistling, she calls Sundance who sure enough has a stick in his mouth that will be too big.

 

                “Drop!”  She tells him and after about 10 seconds he puts it down.

 

                “Sit!”  I tell him and he does.

 

                “So not only are you a master builder, Zee’s go to guy for homebuilding, but you are a dog whisperer too?  The people that woman knows!”

 

He grins and ruffles the boys’ ears and we make our way inside with them.

 

                “I’ll be on my way.  Oh wait if you need anything else done, don’t bother Zee just call me directly and I’ll let her know what I’m doing, it’s generally quicker that way.  Got admit it was pretty funny to watch them two...”

 

                “Yeah they make idiots of themselves.”  Leda starts to guffaw again

 

                “How did you get here anyway?”  I ask clearing my throat of laughter.

 

                “Walked, car’s down the bottom, need to keep up with my 10000 steps.”

 

                “Ah I see; enjoy the rest of the day and thanks again.”

 

                “No problem.  You too.  Oh do you want me to forward the video to you?”  He asks

 

                “What video?”  We both ask.

 

COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE – LATE AFTERNOON

 

LINDZ

 

                “Mitcham, do you have time to see us today?  What about tomorrow, we’ll pay double time, but we need to speak to you about certain developments.  Monday then, what time?  We’ll see you then.”

 

Michael is looking crestfallen that we can’t see Mitcham today but it’s the best we can do.

 

                “Come on we’re going to Shadyside.”  He announces abruptly.

 

                “What for?”  I ask grabbing my coat.

 

                “To tell Cunty Cameron and Charles to keep his son away from our daughter, they might as well stop being friends now because once she’s with us, there’s no fucking way she’s seeing him again.”

 

                “Now wait a minute Michael, I know you are cross right now, but…”

 

                “No Lindsay we might as well lay down the ground rules, now are you coming or not?”

 

                “Michael!  We want Jenny on our side, we go there now and they will poison her mind against us even more in the interim.  Let’s just go and get something to eat instead have a nice early dinner.   And maybe we can go to one of those convention things you like over the weekend, be nice and relaxed, we’ve got to think calmly.”

 

                “Calmly, how can you be so fucking calm?”

 

                “You don’t think I’m fucking furious too?  I am but we need to step back and take a breath, now come on.”

 

Huffing out a breath he nods and we head for dinner downtown and pretty soon I’m regretting the planting of the idea of a convention in his head.

 

ALTIUS – FRIDAY EVENING

 

ZEE

 

God I hate these dinners, well not the food but some of the people.  They’re as dull as fuck and I’m alone as Faal managed to get out of it, he so fucking owes me for this.  We’re here to celebrate the great and good of the whateverthefuck and if the canapés are anything to go by the food is going to be fucking terrible.

 

I’m going to do one more circuit and claim a headache.

 

                “Zaden, Zaden Ugerstacht?”

 

I turn to an unfamiliar voice and see an elderly man bearing down on me with remarkable enthusiasm.

 

                “Hello it is you!”  The elderly man smiles and grabs my hand.  “Smile and walk dear, smile and walk, I’m here to rescue you.”

 

I do as I’m told and I’m ushered to the bar and am guided into a stool.

 

                “Now what would you like to drink?  I understand you prefer whisky?” 

 

He’s beaming like he’s found the lost treasure.  Okay this man wants to buy me a drink then fine, but after that I’m gone, so I nod.

 

                “Ah here she is!  Darling over here, I found her.”

 

I keep an eye on the barman sorting out my drink but nothing is pinging to say that these are criminal masterminds and besides I know my darling over protective husband has someone in here, he always does when he can’t come with me somewhere and thinks I don’t know.

 

I look up and an elegant looking woman comes towards us with a very statuesque and oh my God that’s Kiki! 

 

                “Kiki!”  I gasp.  “Holy shitballs you look amazing!” 

 

She blushes and twirls round beaming.

 

                “Zee, this is Bernie and this is Arnold…Bernie helped with my make-up, I’m not used to having so little on I feel a little naked.”

 

I am just staring at her, gone are the heavy eyebrows, pan stick and cartoon lips, here is an elegant lady in a beautiful dress and a pair of I-want-them pumps.

 

                “Sometimes doll you need to hint not advertise.”  I nudge her.  “You look great now what the hell are you doing here?  Oh sorry, hi Bernie and Arnold nice to meet you both.  How do you know each other?”

 

They fill me in about what their plan is about a young boy in their circle and I think it’s a great idea but I’m a reader of people and I know there’s something else.

 

                “So you’re trying to tell me that you two, admittedly fun looking people, thought ooh let’s go down to Liberty Avenue and bumped into this lady and voila here she is…why were you there really?  Mr and Mrs Williamson?”

 

                “How did you know our surnames?”  Bernie gasps. 

 

“I can speed read and I read the guest list.  Luckily there wasn’t too many guests between the U and the W.” 

 

“Oh she’s good.” 

 

Arnold chuckles and with a nod from Bernie he tells me all about their conversation with the Petersons and how Millicent was involved in the dismissal of Lindsay.  I sit in awe and then suddenly I sense tension in Arnold.

 

I move to his side and put my hand in the small of his back.

 

                “What’s up?”

 

                “Speak of the devil the Petersons are here.”  He mumbles

 

                “Oh jeez is that all.  I thought I was going to have to whip out my .45!”  I grouch.

 

Bernie splutters into her drink.

 

                “You don’t really have a gun on you do you?”  She gasps.

 

I take her hand and start to slide it under my jacket to the small of my back, her eyes get really big.

 

                “Can you scratch my back?”  I giggle at her

 

                “Oh!  I really thought!” 

 

                “Nah I don’t need one.  Husband has put a shadow on me and he’s most likely carrying.”

 

                “They’re coming over what do I do?”  Kiki starts to fluster, but one hand on her arm by Arnold and she’s calm.  “So the hand on the arm means I can’t bitch-slap her for inflicting her child on the world?”

 

                “No sadly not.  But there are other ways and means to…Nancy and Ronald how lovely to see you!”

 

                “Bernadine, Arnold likewise, and who are you two…uhh friends?”  Nancy smirks.

 

I raise an eyebrow and look at Ronald, whose jaw twitches.

 

                “Come now Nancy, it hasn’t been that long since The Twisted Frenchman, Zaden how lovely to see you again and this is?” 

 

                “This is Kiki Delmar, Kiki Delmar this is Ronald Peterson and his wife Nancy.”  I reply

 

And oh bitch it is on!

 

                “Of course Zaden, I didn’t recognise you out of your business attire, no Faal tonight?”

 

                “No but he’s here in spirit.”  I smile at her.

 

                “Spirit?”  She looks confused.

 

                “Yeah, see that guy over there?”  I point to a chap in a tuxedo.  “He’s here to protect me; Faal is protective of the ones he loves and that would be me and only me.   And he is ready to have removed anybody that I perceive as a threat.”

 

I let that hang in the air.   We make small talk for a while and when they announce dinner as luck would have it we’re all on the same table, though the sudden absence of Bernie would suggest that luck has nothing to do with it.

 

When we get to our table we introduce ourselves to our fellow diners and it’s the usual blather about children and holidays, apparently these people like to ski.

 

                “So do you ski, Zaden?”  Ronald asks.

 

                “No, I can’t abide the cold, Faal loves it though.  He does the black runs I do the bar.”  I smile

 

                “Where do you go?  To do the bars I mean?”  Nancy tilts her head like she’s trying to drain her ear.

 

                “Wherever he wants, France, Italy, Aspen, Australia but the one place he’s not been is Canada.”

 

                “Oh could you excuse me a moment, I must just talk to Elizabeth.” 

 

She smiles smugly at me and leaves the table, again Ronald twitches, I watch Arnold put his hand on Kiki’s arm again.

 

                “So Ronald, have you ever been to Lindsay’s place in Canada?”

 

                “The one she shared with her partner no sadly, they came back before we had the privilege.”

 

                “No the one in the city, Rexdale Avenue one, she offered it to us for the…”

 

                “Rexdale Avenue that’s a nice area.  Quite close to the art district.  So Zaden what is it that you do?”

 

Out of the corner of my eye I see the anger flash across Ronald’s face…seems daddy’s little princess didn’t tell them about that.  Oh well let the chips fall where they may.

 

                “Worldwide, I’m the president and CEO of Stark Securities but here I’m a partner in Em and Zee’s House of…”

 

                “Delights!  Oh my God, you are kidding me?  Ken can I have my phone?”

 

The shriek silences our table and the table where the shriek came from.

 

                “Sorry, but my name is Cassandra Zahid-Park, pleased to meet you!  May I sit here for a moment?”

 

Cassandra starts flicking through her phone, a man has come to join her crouching at her knee and they are chattering excitedly between the two of them.  Nancy clears her throat to get their attention so she can sit back down but they are too distracted to notice.

 

                “Sorry I’m Kenneth Cassandra’s husband.  We’re going to be at the Melody Reichmann Party and you’re doing the catering and we would like, wait if you move that then maybe they can do it, to cater our party in Maine in August, we’ll block out the whole month for whichever weekend you can do it!”

 

                “Fine, I will have to speak to Emmy Lou but give me your details and we can see what we can do.”

 

                “Thank you, thank you!  Oh sorry were you sitting here?”  Cassandra gets up and backs into Nancy.

 

                “Yes I was and I would like to be again.”  She grits out.

 

                “Oh sure.  Here you go.”

 

Two minutes after returning to their table, one of my fellow diners hands me four business cards with dates written on the back.  At this rate we’re going to need staff!

 

                “So Kiki what is it that you do?”  A fellow diner asks

 

                “I’m…”

 

                “She’s a counsellor for troubled teens…”  I reply and hopes she picks this up and runs with it.

 

                “Oh how are they troubled, I mean what area of psychology is it, eating disorders, self-harming or…”

 

                “Gays and transsexuals.”  She replies.  “I’m transsexual and I help them chose the correct path for them by…”

 

                “Really, male to female or female to male, I can’t really tell?  I’m not sure if you heard my name over the hubbub but I’m Jessica.  So can I take a guess?”

 

Kiki grins, nods and leans back.

 

                “Male to female?” 

 

                “Yes…”

 

                “I really don’t think this is suitable conversation for the table.”  Nancy interrupts.

 

                “I disagree. There’s a high suicide rate in gender and sexually confused teens and anything that can be done to ease their fears is great.”  Jessica corrects her.

 

And for once one of these dinners turns out to be one of the most life affirming one’s ever, not every WASP stings.

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE – SUNDAY MORNING

 

RONALD

 

I have never been so angry in my life in the space of so little days.  First after the visit of Millicent and Bernadine and the row afterwards and then Nancy’s rude and insulting behaviour at the dinner.   And now I find out that Lindsay has a property in Canada that she never told us about!  Well things are going to change for that little madam and if Nancy has a problem with that then she can get on board or get out…I have had enough.

 

TREEHOUSE – TUESDAY MORNING

 

ZEE

 

                “This is Zee.”  I pick up the phone without looking.

 

                “Hey little one.  Guess who’s gone to Canada?”

 

I sink to the floor in relief, finally thank fuck for that!

 

COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE – THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

I replay the events of yesterday in my mind and I think Michael is doing the same thing.

 

Flashback conversation

                “Lindsay come on, it’s done now.  Now here’s what’s going to happen next.  The money both of you now have go towards the out of court settlements and court fees, they have to be paid by tomorrow, any balance due I will cover.  I shall of course get that figure from Mitcham.”

 

                “But daddy…”

 

“Shut up Lindsay and stop glowering at me Michael!  As I was about to say once I have confirmation that you have settled, then we will discuss the other three cases.”

End of flashback conversation

 

We look at each other.

 

                “If it wasn’t for Justin and Zee this would not be happening, I can’t wait until we win!  Especially with his past!”

 

                “And win we will Michael, I have an idea, what do you think about living in Canada?”

 

BRITIN – VINCE’S APARTMENT – FRIDAY MORNING

 

VINCE

 

                “Hey babe, how are you?  Okay the squeeing has to stop, what’s happened?  What, seriously what?”

 

SHADYSIDE – CHARLES & DAVID’S

 

DAVID

 

                “Charles!  Hank!  Get over here right now!” 

 

I keep refreshing the screen to make sure I’m not imaging it.

 

                “What’s up dad?”

 

                “For heaven sake David, calm down you’re going to give yourself an aneurysm!”

 

                “Look!”

 

They both look at the screen and then at me.

 

                “Fuck!”  Charles breathes

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

RONALD

 

Nancy is still sulking about my decision but it is too late it is done and dusted and I feel good about it, she wanted this over well something has to give and give it did.  The dinner on Friday bought it home for me especially when we were leaving, even though Faal hadn’t been at the dinner, he came to pick her up.  And when she grumbled about having to wear heels all night he let her stand on his feet barefooted whilst they waited for the car.  Arnold and Bernadine went with Kiki arm in arm, Arnold was a little tipsy so Bernadine could do with the help and Nancy and I, well we were standing side by side but we were miles apart.

 

TREEHOUSE – SUNDAY LUNCHTIME

 

KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

She’s tired and looks like she wants to have a good cry about something but she won’t tell me what.  She says that it’s because she’s missing my folks but I can tell it’s more and everyone else has noticed.  Maybe she’s worrying about the cases next week but she seemed so confident last week.  Storm and Claude have been extra attentive.  I caved and spoke to Brian and he said that he’s getting her fellow hellcat over to see if she can pull her out of this funk but not to tell her.

 

                “Everyone will be here soon, what are we having for lunch?” 

 

                “Messy feast and...”

 

                “Stop this, stop this and tell me, please just tell me.”  I beg

 

                “I’m fine, just tired and worried about next week that’s all.”

 

                “It’s more, please.”

 

She smiles tiredly and goes to the door when it rings, people pile in and she beams at Daphne but it’s not her full one.  We have bubbles in the lounge and she shakes her head to pull herself out of it.  Even the kids keep giving her small glances.

 

                “Aunt Zee, what’s wrong?”  Jenny asks.

 

                “Just wondering how next week is going to go that’s all.”  She replies quietly.

 

                “Look even if they do win, we’ll keep fighting until they lose because there’s no way we’re going with them right Gus?”

 

                “Absolutely!  This is our family and we’re staying right here!”  Gus declares.

 

                “Ooh, speaking of that!  Guess what?  I got my settlement yesterday!”  Daphne grins

 

                “Oh you too!  Hank has already earmarked a…”  David begins

 

                “What!”  Zee bellows standing up so quickly she knocks over her glass.

 

                “I got my settle…”

 

                “And you didn’t think to fucking tell me that!”  She shouts tearfully.  “Jesus fucking Christ that’s what phones are for!”

 

We all look at each other in horror at her reaction and watch as she storms out.

 

                “Oh hell no!  I’m not…”

 

                “Wait!”  Ted exclaims.  “Let me talk to her.”

 

Ten minutes later he comes back in with tears shimmering in his eyes.

 

                “Give her a few minutes she needs to calm down but its happy anger if there’s such a thing.  No really Faal leave her alone, it’s what she wants.”

 

Another ten minutes drift by and slowly the door opens and she wheels in the good stuff and comes to me.

 

                “May I sit down?”

 

                “Mom?”

 

                “May I sit down?”

 

She knows I’m cross with her and she’s asking for forgiveness.

 

                “You sit and you tell.”

 

                “Yes.”

 

I pull her into my lap and sigh.

 

                “Get on with it.” I grumble, but it feels so good to have her pliant in my arms.

 

                “I needed her…”

 

                “Holy fuck how the hell did you manage that!”  Jennifer suddenly demands.  “And why the fuck didn’t you tell me what you were doing?  I could’ve helped, or at least given you a sounding board.”

 

                “What?  What did she do?” 

 

Tucker asks looking round at similarly blank faces except Carl who starts to smile at me, I turn her face up to me when I catch on

 

                “You clever little ant!  Papa bear want to explain.”

 

                “Well I don’t know about the societal rules and the like but I think…that you got her to sell something to settle her bill and it’s a big something and since Jen has reacted like that I think it has a WASP connection right?”

 

She nods entwining our hands.

 

                “Wait can we work it out?”  Gus asks.  “Because it’s clearly a good thing, because she looks happier than she has in days.”

 

                “Sure, I’ll open the…”

 

                “You will sit, Carl, Jennifer and Ted since you seem to be clued in can you open?”  I smile

 

The rest of them huddle up, whilst Jennifer, Carl and Ted pass the champagne around.

 

                “Jammer liefling, maar ek het Om te weet vir seker”

[Trans: Sorry darling I had to know for sure]

 

“Ek weet maar volgende keer as jy wil die wêreld te red, probeer om dit nie te doen op jou eie”

[Trans: I know but next time you want to save the world, try not to do it on your own]

 

After half an hour, they nod at Jenny who appears to be the designated speaker, which is appropriate in a sweet way, she’s much bolder than Gus, who is like his dad speaks when he needs to.

 

                “Okay it’s yes or no until we get it okay?  And we all can ask questions?”

 

                “Yes.  But…”

 

                “Aunt Zee!”

 

                “Wait we are allowed to confer when you ask and you are allowed to confer when we answer.”

 

                “Okay.  So can we start?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “So she sold something big, is it something she got from her parents?”  Blake asks

 

                “No.”

 

                “Is it something in America?”  Tucker tries

 

                “No.”

 

                “Is it the house in Canada?”  Brian asks looking hopeful

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “How the fuck did she manage that it’s in both our names are you trying to tell me you got her to commit fraud?!”

 

                “No!”  Zee splutters into her drink.

 

                “Uh Mel, think, maybe it’s the other house?”  Leda suggests rubbing her arm.

 

Mel goes bright red and stuffs her face in a cushion.

 

                “But the house is in negative equity, well that’s what that Grace woman said was that still the case?”

 

                “Oh yes.”

 

Debs beams at her answer and then frowns before huddling everyone together again, Brian comes to sit with us and after conferring with me I nod, much to Justin’s chagrin.

 

                “You’re a WASP Sunshine come on you can work this out.”  He teases him.

 

                “You didn’t?  Zee that’s a masterstroke.  Did you tell her parents about the place in Canada and they made her sell it to cover the bills?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

Justin almost skips over to Brian’s lap and kisses him.

 

                “I’ve got it!”  He crows.

 

                “Not all of it get back over there honey.”  Jennifer tries to shoo him back but Brian holds fast.

 

                “Okay we give up just tell us already!”  Emmy Lou demands.  “Messy feast waiting people!”

 

                “I told her parents about the place in Canada, which they didn’t know about and according to Bernadine, she…”

 

                “Bernadine as in Williamson how did she know and I didn’t!”  Jennifer pouts.

 

                “Wait, don’t tell us just in case.  When the hell did you and Ted get talking?”  Brian asks.

 

                “After the full disclosure weekend.”  She smiles at him as he buries his face in Justin’s hair.

 

                “So, how close are we to…?”  Mel’s voice is tremulous but like Brian’s hopeful.

 

 

                “If all goes according to plan and I see no reason why it shouldn’t…your kids are going nowhere, but here with you two…sorry I mean four.”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thank you xx

Chapter 51 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Thank you Cookiebun for being my Beta much appreciated my dear!

CHAPTER 51 – MEET SOLOMON AND HIS MINES…OF INTEL & DETERMINATION

 

ZEE

 

It feels good to be in Faal’s arms without the worry and knowing that I’ve done it, well between Ted and I, we’ve pretty much done it.

 

                “So the messy feast, you need help?”  Emmy Lou gets my attention.

 

                “Huh?  Oh no actually, you guys sit, I’ll call you when I’m done.”

 

I kiss Faal under his chin and head to the dining room, smiling.

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

                “We have to do something!”  Jenny declares as soon as she’s out the room

 

                “Um Jenny, everything is going to be fine, so…”  Ted tries to placate her.

 

                “No for Aunt Zee we have to do something, get her something to say thank you for everything she’s done.  She gave us our first and second homes back here, she’s…well we all know what she’s done.  So what can we do for her?”

 

There’s silence, I look helplessly at Leda who shrugs.

 

                “Oh come on there must be something, she wants, needs!”  Jenny decrees.  “Come on something!”

 

                “Jenny, we’re rich we don’t need anything that we can’t buy ourselves you being happy is enough.”

 

                “No Uncle Faal there must be something that she wants that your money can’t buy!”

 

His face falls for a minute but then he gathers himself.

 

                “Nope nothing at all.”

 

                “Liar.  What is it?”  I demand.

 

                “Her dad out of her life, all aspects of it.”  He sighs sadly.

 

                “But I thought he was already out of her life.  Faal, we’re family talk to us.”  Blake pleads gently.

 

COURTYARD SUITE HOTEL – MONDAY MORNING

 

LINDZ

 

                “We need to call their school tell them that they won’t be in this week and that they will be transferring soon.”

 

                “Don’t you think Mel would’ve told them that?”

 

                “Not necessarily, we don’t even know if they are going to be there tomorrow, sometimes the kids aren’t in court for that.  A bit of pre-emptive striking has never hurt anyone.”

 

Picking up her phone she smiles at me, I love the way her mind works.  

 

                “Hello may I speak to the principal please?  Yes my name is Lindsay Peterson, I’m the mother of Gus Marcus Peterson and Jenny Marcus Peterson.  Yes I’ll hold.”

 

                “Put it on speaker.”  I whisper to her.

 

                “Ms Peterson, its Principal Griffiths how can I help you?”

 

                “Well I just wanted to let you know that Gus and Jenny are going to be out this week.  I’m not sure if…”

 

                “Yes I’m aware of their absence this week, Mr Bruckner and Ms Marcus were here last week, I’m sorry you couldn’t make it.”

 

                “Yes unfortunately, we had to be out of the country on emergency business.  Now the other reason for the call is that Gus and Jenny will most likely be transferring schools shortly and I wanted to give you notice so that you can prepare the paperwork for that.”

 

                “Oh, that’s not the impression I got from Mr Bruckner and Ms Marcus, but we can prepare the paperwork.”

 

                “Yes if you could prepare the groundwork that would be great.  Good bye.”

 

We smile at each other and I feel really positive about tomorrow.

 

PRINCIPAL GRIFFITHS’ OFFICE

 

It’s the first time I’ve ever spoken to Ms Peterson since Jenny and Gus started and I don’t have a good feeling about this transfer business, I think a call is called for.

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE

 

COURTROOM 5 – LATE EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

                “Why are we here again?”  I ask Adam White who just grins at me.

 

                “Because of the meticulous nature of my partner Solomon Sullivan who will be leading this hearing.”

 

                “Solomon is doing it, why not you…oh too close, sorry of course.”  Mel sighs.

 

                “So what are we doing?”

 

                “We are making sure that you as a family are presented to the judge in the best possible light.”

 

A voice booms and striding towards us is a man that makes Drew look small.

 

                “So who are the parents?”  He asks.

 

                “Brian Kinney, Melanie Marcus, Ben Bruckner and Justin Taylor meet Solomon Sullivan.”

 

We shake hands and he grins at us as he put down his case and whips off his jacket.  Even Mel’s eyes light up.

 

                “So you and you are Gus and Jenny correct?”

 

For once our little pitbull is struck dumb and I think Gus has his dream all set for tonight.  Zee is grinning at the obvious drooling most of us are doing.

 

                “Guys I’m hanging here!”  He prompts them and they scramble to shake his hand.

 

He strides to stand in front of the table where they would be sitting and Justin follows that butt, mouthing ‘wow’ at me.  And wow is right.  Solomon is about 6 ft easily and is the colour of dark caramel.  He has light brown eyes, high cheek bones and a full mouth, not as full as Justin’s though.  Broad shouldered and slim of waist he has great legs judging by the way the pants cling to him as does his shirt.  I think there is a collective sigh when he wrests off his tie and unbuttons his shirt and we get a glimpse of his seemingly flawless skin.

I’m jolted out of my admiration by him giving instructions

 

                “Okay Jenny and Gus take the seats in the middle, Jenny on my left Gus on my right, Adam you be me for now.”

 

                “What’s he doing?”  Debs asks.

 

                “Don’t know but look at how he moves in those pants.”  Emmy Lou sighs.

 

                “Hey!”  Drew objects

 

                “Honey, I love you deeply and I’m committed to you.  But I’m not blind!”  Emmy Lou soothes

 

                “Okay parents, brother and the money man immediately behind them, just get in I’ll shuffle you around in a minute.”

 

We take our places with Justin tripping over his feet in his haste to be facing Solomon again.

 

                “Grandparents, partners of brother and mom behind them with grandparents book ending.”

 

                “Uh I don’t have a partner…”  Mel begins

 

                “Okay, so grandparents, partner of brother, leather queen who mom wants to be with behind them with grandparents’ book ending is that better?”  He smirks at her.

 

                “Bitch!”  She snarks.

 

                “Denial queen!”  He replies.  “Now behind them, rest of the family, oh Zee and Faal can you sit on the end with Zee on the outside.  And you my studly ironman next to Faal with Mr Southern Man next to him and then you two…uh?”

 

                “Alice and George.”  Alice tells him

 

                “Pleased to meet you, you two next to him and I think we need a balance, can you get someone to fill that seat?”

 

                “What about Kiki?”  Zee suggests

 

                “Okay I’ll make sure she’s here.”  Debs tells us

 

                “Are you sure about Kiki?”  Blake frowns.

 

                “Yes Blake I’m sure.”  Zee scolds him.

 

Solomon stares at the seating and shakes his head and then spends 20 minutes swapping us around.

 

                “Still not right.  Brian can you help me out?”

 

                “Adam can you be me next to Justin?”

 

Once he moves I have a better eye and after 15 minutes we’ve nailed it.

 

                “Okay tomorrow people when we come in, remember where you’re sitting and head there naturally don’t look like it’s pre-planned even if it is.”

 

We all nod and there’s silence as he puts his jacket back on.

 

                “Right go home get a good night’s sleep and tomorrow we start to fight and I fully intend to get this shit done in a day.  My cousin has passed on his air miles, I mean to be in Aruba by Saturday!  See you tomorrow.”

 

He strides out without a backward glance and his phone glued to his ear.

 

                “How do you know Solomon?”  Debs asks Zee.

 

                “We know his cousin, he’s a…”

 

                “Cousin?  I know he looks familiar but I can’t quite…”  I ponder

 

                “Oh my goodness, Dijon’s his cousin!”  Emmy Lou squeals

 

                “Great.”  Drew grumbles.  “There’s two of them.”

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – TUESDAY MORNING

 

OUTSIDE COURT 5

 

SOLOMON

 

Adam is looking chilled as usual and I’m doing my knuckle cracking routine as usual.  We’ve got another 20 minutes and it looks like the idiots are coming…just them not Phil who looks like a whipped puppy.

 

                “Adam, Solomon how are you today?”  He asks

 

                “Looking forward to it what about you?”  Adam asks.

 

                “Oh Adam, it’s so unfortunate that we meet under these circumstances but…”

 

                “Solomon this is Lindsay Novotny and Michael Peterson, Lindsay and Michael this is Solomon, he will be taking the lead on these cases.”

 

                “Uh it’s…”  She starts

 

                “Ah here they are, well after you and your clients Phil.”  He smiles at him.

 

Phil nods and leads them in before she can say anything else.  Gotta hand it to the blueblood he knows how to bitchslap and make it look nice, me I’d just knock them on their ass.

 

                “Hi Mr Sullivan, Mr White.”  Jenny beams at us but Gus looks a little scared.

 

                “We’re not in court now it’s Solomon and Adam.”  I remind her.  “So everyone coming?”

 

She nods enthusiastically and points behind her.

 

                “Okay people, let’s do this, start raggedy and then straighten up remember?”  I demand.

 

PHIL

 

It’s bad enough that it’s White & Sullivan but the great-grandsons of the founders why me God what the hell did I do!

 

I turn round when I hear the door opening and of course they have a huge contingent of people with them, and they all file in and take their seats.  I can already feel the headache pounding when the door opens again, Aunt Millie gives me a small smile and sits on our side at the back and then cocks her head to the door.  I watch it open again and Bernadine and Arnold Williamson arrive and they take their seats next to them, this makes Lindsay smile for some reason, she’s practically beaming when two other people arrive.

 

                “My parents, I don’t know what they were worried about.  We have the upper echelons of WASP society, what do they have?”  She crows

 

USHER

 

                “All rise for Judge Edward Milner.”

 

JUDGE MILNER

 

                “Please be seated.”

 

                “Your honour this is the hearing of Peterson and Novotny vs Marcus and Kinney in the physical custody of Gus Marcus Peterson and Jenny Rebecca Marcus Peterson, with the former requesting, latter contesting.”

 

I watch my long term usher shake his head and sit down, I have to stifle my smile, he’s had to introduce them more than one in the last few weeks.  I look down at the paperwork as I can tell he’s grumbling and clear my throat.

 

                “Proceed, Mr Mitcham.”

 

PHIL

 

                “Your honour for the duration of this hearing would it be okay if we use just the first names of Gus and Jenny?”

 

                “Agreed proceed.”

 

                “Your Honour, Lindsay Peterson and Michael Novotny wish to have physical custody of Jenny and Gus as they feel that there is an undue and unfair influence in their lives.  Ms Peterson is unhappy that Ms Marcus has been restricting access to her children and Mr Novotny feels the same.  Ms Peterson left the former family home and at no point did she advise them where the children were, it was only after some investigative work that they were able to find out.”

 

I look at Solomon and his face is impassive.

 

                “I would like to call Ms Peterson to the stand.”

 

I sigh as she takes her time straightening herself out and makes her way to the stand with a tissue clasped in her hand, this is going to be a long day!

 

                “Ms Peterson, can you tell the court what are your main concerns and why you wish Jenny and Gus to be in you and Mr Novotny’s custody.”

 

                “As you have already said, the influence of certain people has led to a change in both the biological father of Gus and the biological mother of Jenny, they seem to want to keep up with a certain someone and we feel that it would be best if…”

 

                “Objection.  If the person is present in court then name them so they can defend themselves or this is a spurious reason.”

 

                “Sustained.”

 

                “Ms Peterson can you name the people that you feel has led the change in, um, Brian Kinney and Melanie Marcus.”

 

                “Well it’s people plural, for Brian it is Justin Taylor and for Melanie it is Zaden Ugerstacht.”

 

I want to cry why the hell is she going down this path?

 

                “And how have they done this?”

 

                “Well Michael will be able to tell you more about Justin’s influence as it is more long term but for Melanie once she came back to the USA and Zee, sorry Zaden, took her under her wing she…”

 

                “Objection...rambling.”

 

                “Mr Sullivan.”

 

                “Sorry your honour but still.”

 

                “Overruled.”

 

I spot the grin on Milner’s face and try to hide my own.

 

                “Continue Ms Peterson.”

 

She glowers at Solomon and I really wish she hadn’t done that because he goes from puppy eyes to shark eyes in seconds.

 

                “Zaden slowly but surely manipulated Melanie and my children to dislike me and offered them a life I can’t compete with.  I wish to bring my children up to think they can’t get everything they want at a drop of a hat, they have to work for it.”

 

                “I see and when did this manipulation start in your opinion?”

 

                “Soon after we arrived back in the USA, there were a few incidences that led to this unfortunate situation we now find ourselves in.”

 

                “Thank you Ms Peterson.”

 

                “You may proceed Mr Sullivan.”  Judge Milner orders

 

SOLOMON

 

                “Ms Peterson, let me take you back a bit in your life, why did you have a child with Mr Kinney?”

 

                “Pardon?”  

 

                “You have a child with Mr Brian Kinney, why did you do that?”

 

                “I wanted a child and he was the best person in my opinion to be the father of my child.”

 

                “Despite the objections of your then and now ex-partner Melanie Marcus?”

 

                “Mel was not happy but I managed to persuade her to agree with me.”

 

                “How would you say that they got on in the early years of your relationship and of Gus’s life?”

 

                “Well they were tempestuous and there were arguments but nothing that couldn’t be smoothed over.”

 

                “And who did the smoothing, by which who calmed the storms, settled the arguments, soothed ruffled feathers?”

 

                “Well generally it was me but…”

 

                “I see.  As Gus grew up would you say their relationship improved?”

 

                “Not necessarily but it got better for a while.”

 

                “For a while, are you implying that there is a problem in their relationship at the moment?”

 

                “No.  I mean I don’t know since she’s cut me out of her life.”

 

                “Ah I understand.  When exactly did their relationship improve, there must have been a point when you noticed, oh wow they’re getting on better, so when was that?”

 

                “When we came back to the USA I suppose it was then.  He was pleased that we were home after she got a partnership in a law firm in Pittsburgh.”

 

                “How pleased?”

 

                “I don’t understand the question.”

 

                “How pleased was Mr Kinney that she brought you all back to Pittsburgh?”

 

                “Objection, relevance.”

 

                “Your honour, relevance will become clear.”

 

                “Overruled.”

 

                “Ms Peterson, how pleased was he?  I believe you arrived just before Christmas is that correct?”

 

                “Yes.”  

 

She’s not sure where I’m going with this...good!

 

                “And where did you live?”

 

                “At a Brownstone in the centre of town.”

 

                “And that belonged to?”

 

                “Zaden Ugerstacht.”

 

                “And how did that come about, I mean how did you end up staying in her Brownstone?”

 

                “I don’t…”

 

                “She offered, right out of the blue, she offered her Brownstone to you and your family without any prompting, this doesn’t strike me as actions of a Machiavellian person, this strikes me as someone who had an empty property and wanted to help settle you in.  How long had you lived there?”

 

                “Originally it was 6 weeks but then it was extended.”

 

                “Hmm.  So can you tell me some of the evil things she did to turn your children against you?”

 

She looks at me with fury.

 

                “I can’t remember each and every incident but I know that there was one time that she…”

 

I wait for her to dig up a lie.

 

                “Okay let’s move on from wherever you went there.  You say that Mr Novotny is better, for want of a better word, equipped to say why Mr Justin Taylor had influenced Mr Kinney’s behaviour surely you must have a view on that?”

 

                “I do but…”

 

                “Let’s hear it.”

 

                “Okay, Mr Taylor has been in and out of Mr Kinney’s life for a while now and when he’s out of his life.  Your honour, may I call him Brian it seems so formal when I’ve known him for so long?”

 

                “You may Ms Peterson, proceed.”  Judge Milner replies

 

                “When Brian is not with Justin he’s a better person but when he’s with him he’s more distracted and pays less attention to Gus and…”

 

                “When you were in Canada did Brian visit or call every day?

 

                “No of course not.”

 

                “So it’s hardly fair for you to blame Justin for distracting his attention from Gus when he’s in another country can you?  Which you took him to despite his objections correct?  I do wish to touch on one little detail, what was Brian like before you had a child with him I mean his lifestyle?”

 

                “He was a party boy, he fu...I mean he was promiscuous and did drugs and drank a lot.”

 

                “And yet you had a child with him.  And what is he like now?”

 

                “I don’t know he’s shut me out of his life at the behest of Justin.”

 

“It’s not that you don’t know it’s that you don’t want to know. From what I understand Brian Kinney has been in a monogamous relationship with Justin Taylor for over 5 years, they are engaged to be married in fact they are getting married in 3, I believe, weeks’ time.  So why do you object to the better person that he has become and want to take his child away?

 

                “He’s not become a better person with Justin, he’s…”

 

“Let’s get to the meat of the matter Ms Peterson, this is a malicious attempt by you and Mr Novotny to gain control over the one thing that Melanie and Brian value other than their partners and that is their children.”

 

                “No!  We want our children to be with us so that we can bring them up properly.”

 

                “And how were you bringing them up before?”

 

                “Pardon?”

 

                “Well it wasn’t Brian, Justin or Mr Novotny that were bringing them up before it was you and Ms Marcus was that not a proper upbringing?”

 

                “Of course.  I mean.  What Mel and I did whilst we were together was a proper upbringing it’s just that…”

 

                “Are you and Mr Novotny considering entering into a romantic relationship?”

 

                “What?  No of course not we’re friends and that’s all and besides we’re both gay.”

 

                “So you will be in different domiciles should the physical custody be granted to you both?”

 

                “Well, no we would live together as we don’t want to split the children up as this is traumatic enough for them.”

 

                “And how would you support them between the two of you as it is my understanding that neither of you are working at present nor do you have a place to live.”

 

                “No we’re not and we don’t but we wouldn’t be living here we would be living in Canada in the former marital home, which is familiar to the children but not to Mr Novotny but there is room for him there.”

 

                “And why would you do that?  All their family and friends are here they are happy here, why would you want to wrench them away from that.”

 

                “As I said the influences of certain people make this the only course of action available to us and…”

 

                “Come-come you have another course of action, which is to drop this but like I said my thoughts are that you are being malicious.”

 

                “I’m not…I mean we’re not…”

 

                “So again how do you intend to support yourselves and where are you going to live for a year?”

 

                “A year?  I don’t understand.  Why would we need a year for that?”

 

I look back and smile at Ted, the money man, he’s ready to step in.

 

                “Your former marital currently has tenants in it does it not?”

 

                “Yes but they will be asked to leave once we return to Canada.”

 

                “And once again what will you do whilst they are serving out their notice on the property, unless of course you intend to pay them out of their tenancy?”

 

                “I...don’t understand the question.”

 

                “Your honour, may I bring in temporarily Mr Ted Schmidt.  He is the personal accountant for Brian Kinney and Melanie Marcus and drew up the agreement for the property in Canada?  Which Ms Peterson and Ms Marcus both signed before the tenant.”

 

                “You may.”

 

                “Mr Schmidt, since Ms Peterson seems to be confused over tenancy agreement perhaps you can break it down to her.”

 

TED

 

I’ve been waiting for this, smackdown part one!

 

                “Yes of course.  The tenancy agreement was recently renewed with an amendment, that instead of the usual months’ notice it would be a year and in the event of either Ms Peterson or Ms Marcus individually or separately wishing to return earlier then they would pay out the remaining tenancy to the tenant.”

 

                “Thank you Mr Schmidt.  You may sit down.”  

 

I daren’t look at Mel as the gasp that came from our side was from her.

 

                “So do you or Mr Novotny have the funds to pay out your tenant Ms Peterson?”

 

She is just staring at me and at the document I have placed in her hands.

 

                “Ms Peterson?”

 

                “We will have the support money from Gus’s father and…”

 

                “Your honour, may I recall temporarily Ted Schmidt again, I had assumed when she signed the support agreement the last time that she read it clearly seems she needs to be reminded.”

 

                “You may.”  

 

TED

 

And the final denouement for you, you uppity supercilious, obnoxious…

 

                “Mr Schmidt?”

 

                “Sorry, yes the support agreement, which was renewed by Ms Peterson and Mr Kinney prior to their arrival back in the USA states…”

 

                “It’s the standard agreement I always sign…”  Lindsay interrupts

 

                “Just you, Ms Marcus didn’t sign it?”  Solomon asks her.

 

                “No the support agreements are between myself and Brian, I tell Melanie when they’ve been renewed but that’s all.”

 

                “Mr Schmidt continue.”  

 

Solomon is really struggling not to grin we’ve got her!

 

                “That should either Ms Marcus or Ms Peterson remove Gus Marcus Peterson from the USA then the support payments will cease with immediate effect.  All previous support payments will then be placed in trust and will become available to Gus Marcus Peterson upon his 18th birthday.”

 

SOLOMON

 

I turn back to Lindsay who has gone ashen.

 

                “So Ms Peterson, you and Mr Novotny stay here you have no means of supporting your children as you have nowhere to live and no job and if you go to Canada you have nowhere to live, no jobs and no support payments.”

 

                “You fucking bastard!”  Novotny screams.  “You, you meth head Ted!”

 

                “Wow Mr Novotny, I think you need to calm down.”

 

                “Is that what you were talking about Zee, the thing that we should have read?”  

 

He’s standing up and making his way to her, this is not going to end well.  Novotny is so focused on Zaden who has stepped into the aisle that he’s not noticed the bailiff and usher making their way towards him.

 

But before they can get to him he reels back to punch her in the face but Faal stops him by grabbing his fist and is pushing him to the ground whilst bending his wrist back on itself and he starts to cry out.

 

                “You…”

 

                “Mr Ugerstacht let the courts handle this!”  I plead putting a restraining hand on his arm

 

                “Bailiffs remove Mr Novotny from my court!”  

 

Judge Milner watches as he’s taken away.

 

                “Is everything okay over there, you weren’t hurt, I’m going to assume you are Mrs Ugerstacht?”  Judge Milner calls out.

 

                “Yes and I’m fine.”

 

                “Right if you can take your seats and you too Ms Peterson.”

 

                “But I’ve not finished speaking…”

 

                “Lindsay, just come and sit down.”  Mitcham orders.

 

I head back to my seat.  Jenny and Gus are wide eyed and silent.  

 

JUDGE MILNER

 

I know that Meriam said he was an idiot but Jesus!

 

                “Ladies and gentlemen.  I don’t think anybody is going to be surprised to find out that I am ruling against Ms Peterson and Mr Novotny, not only because of their ill-conceived idea but also because Mr Novotny’s temper is a cause for concern.  And…”

 

Before I continue the court explodes with cheering.

 

                “Silence!  Silence in court!”  I bang repeatedly.

 

I have to smile as Jenny has climbed over the bench to hug her mom and Gus is tugging Ted out of his seat to get to his dad.

 

                “Mr Mitcham please can you and Ms Peterson leave I wish to speak to the children and their parents alone?”

 

                “But your honour!”  Ms Peterson shrieks

 

                “That cell is big enough for two!”  I warn her

 

                “Lindsay we’re leaving now!”  

 

He orders her and the people at the back on their side follow without saying a word.

 

                “Now, Jenny and Gus, as far as I am concerned you are home with the people you’re with now and to me the emancipation hearing is a formality, so don’t worry.  But Mrs Ugerstacht I would advise you to get a restraining order on Mr Novotny he…”

 

                “Oh don’t worry your honour I’ve dumped him on his ass before I can do it again.”

 

                “I don’t doubt that for a minute but for my peace of mind get an order written up so that if it is not me you’re in front of they at least have an explanation why he’s all busted up and you are untouched.”

 

                “Yes your honour.”

 

                “The physical custody petition for Peterson and Novotny is denied, let it be noted that I will send my written reasons to Mr Mitcham.  This is hereby settled the children will reside in the USA in the primary care of Ms Melanie Marcus.”

 

USHER

 

                “All rise, court is adjourned, well until I see you guys tomorrow!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please revieew constructively and kindly.  Thank you xx

Chapter 52 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

I've taken a few, well actually a lot, of legal liberties.  

CHAPTER 52 – EMANCIPATE YOURSELF FROM LINDSAY & MICHAEL NONE BUT THEM SHALL FEEL THE KABOOM!

 

BRIAN

 

I know I can feel Gus and he’s shaking.  Justin is sobbing in Jennifer’s arms.  And Mel and I, we’re just staring at each other in shock, the noise around us is deafening.

 

                “Wh…?”

 

                “Everyone shush!  Let’s let the parents take this in for a minute.”  Solomon booms and there’s quiet.

 

                “Wh…di…did we just win?”  I manage to stutter

 

                “Yep, how’s it feel?”  Adam asks grinning.

 

                “But…they…he…I mean she.”  Mel’s stammering too.

 

                “Lost?”  Adam supplied

 

                “Okay people, here’s my time honoured remedy for a situation like this.”  Solomon advises

 

                “Hey yuck!  What the fuck did you do that for?”  I shriek as I feel his wet finger in my ear.

 

                “Ah there’s the Brian Kinney my cousin told me about, though he said nothing about the girlie shrieking.”

 

I grab the tissue Jennifer’s holding and clean my ear before grinning ruefully at him.

 

                “Thank you, just thank you.”  I stumble out.  “Though those words can hardly justify…”

 

                “What for, I turned up, asked questions and they fucked themselves.  The person you should really be thanking is Ted.”

 

                “Ted!  You come here!”  Carl demands

 

Ted is pulled into a bone crushing hug by both Carl and Debs.

 

                “And…and Aunt Zee.”  Jenny hiccups from Ben’s lap.

 

                “I didn’t do anything.”

 

                “Bullshit, if it wasn’t for you saying to her parents about the place in Canada, they could…” 

 

Justin trails off and stars to cry again.

 

                “Parent singular.  And no, they couldn’t.”  She replies bluntly. 

 

                “So what do we do now?”  Ted has pulled himself free of Debs’ chest.

 

                “What time is it?”  Mel has finally regained the ability to speak.

 

                “Twenty past twelve.”  Adam replies beaming.

 

                “Holy fuck Solomon!  You were talking for almost 2 hours.”  Leda gasps

 

                “Why do you think they call me the Dump Truck?”

 

                “The Dump Truck?”  Carl looks confused.

 

                “Yeah I just run them over and dump their shit back on them!  Now come on, you guys go home or wherever to take this in properly and for God sake celebrate tonight.  Tomorrow is a piece of cake but I’m going for total annihilation and then with the last case be prepared Mel, she has nothing to lose – and she’s a nasty ass broad.”

 

He winks at George and strides out.

 

                “Kiki can you go back to the…Jesus Christ Kiki is that you?  You look…you look…”  Debs stammers.

 

We all look at her, as we were so engrossed in the hearing that nobody looked anywhere else and she looks so much better than she usually does.

 

                “Wonderful is the word you’re looking for there, right Blake?”  Zee asks

 

Blake is just staring but now starts to blush.

 

                “Yes, yes she does.”  He nods.

 

                “So as I was saying.”  Debs is walking round Kiki in awe.  “You go back to the diner and tell everyone the news and I’ll meet you there.”

 

                “No, Kiki comes with us.  It’ll get back to Liberty with the help of everyone else, right?  So the family back to the Treehouse and Emmy Lou and I will try and find somewhere for dinner at short notice and…”

 

                “Um Aunt Zee…”  Gus interrupts.  “Can we just stay in and have Nakama instead please?  I don’t know about J but I just want to…”

 

He starts to cry again and this time I join him.

 

                “Everyone, let’s leave them be for a bit.”  Faal starts to gently but firmly herd people out.

 

OUTSIDE COURT ROOM 5

 

LINDSAY

 

No, this did not just fucking happen!  I look at Mitcham who is staring ahead and then at my parents, my mother looks furious and daddy is talking to Bernadine and Arnold.  We’d been sitting here for about 15 minutes when that Solomon guy came out and he just smirked at us as he left, fucking bastard!!

 

I hear the door opening and they crowd out and start to go to the exit.

 

                “Congratulations Zee you win for now, but there’s the emancipation hearing tomorrow and that you won’t win!  We will still be their parents and there is nothing you can do about that!”

 

                “Lindsay for the last time get this through your stupid little head.  Zee has nothing to do with this, you are channelling your anger against the wrong person…”  Carl tells me

 

                “And who should I be channelling that at.”

 

                “Look in a mirror you dumb ass broad!”  George snarls.  “Right people enough of hanging round roadkill let’s get out of here.”

 

                “I’ll wait here for them and we’ll meet you by the car.”  Carl tells them.

 

Nobody says a word for a while.

 

                “Why couldn’t you leave it alone?”  Carl asks me.

 

                “He’s my child, I have the right to…”

 

                “No, this was not about Gus this was about you and Michael, you were prepared to make the children miserable just so you could have your own way, why?”

 

                “I…”

 

Before I could say anything else the door opens and they come out.

 

                “Gus, Jenny wait!”  I call out and at first I think they are going to ignore me but they turn back.

 

                “Unless you are going to say sorry for hurting us we don’t want to know.”  Gus tells me

 

                “I…”

 

                “Is the attorney for Michael Novotny here?”  A man calls out.

 

                “That would be me!”  Mitcham stands up waving.

 

                “Two different judges have sent him down…he’s all kinds of dumb right?”

 

                “Yes.  Come on let’s go get your friend...and this is the last time.”  Phil pulls on my arm.  “Next time he runs his mouth he stays overnight!”

 

I gather my things and turn to speak to Gus but they are already making their way down the corridor and they don’t look back. 

 

OUTSIDE ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE

 

MICHAEL

 

My wrist fucking hurts, I’m going to sue that fucker.  Lindsay’s parents and their friends have gone, I’m just waiting for Lindsay and Phil to come out.  I can’t believe we lost, there must have been some bribery involved.

 

                “So what do we do now?”  I ask when they join me.

 

                “Do now?”  Mitcham echoes.  “Well you and her go home and I go prepare for tomorrow.  I would suggest that you learn to rein in that temper Mr Novotny.  And quickly, try to go for her again and I think the judge will let her husband have you.”

 

He stalks away and gets into a waiting car.  The silence between Lindsay and I stretches on.

 

                “Okay it wasn’t my finest hour…”

 

                “Wasn’t your finest hour, Michael you tried to assault her in front of a judge!”

 

                “I know I was there, but I was so mad at her smug face, you didn’t see her smirking at me all the time, it was deliberate she was doing it deliberately.”

 

She sighs and pulls me into her arms.

 

                “Of course she was, look tomorrow is another day, let’s go back to the hotel and rest.”

 

PHIL MITCHAM’S CAR SERVICE

 

PHIL

 

                “I hope there’s a video of that because I want to submit it to Dumbest Criminals or whatever it’s called.”

 

Aunt Millie is still chuckling.

 

                “First why would you do that in front of a judge, secondly in front of her husband and thirdly when said husband has about 70 pounds on you and that is pure muscle?” 

 

                “Did I mention that they are dumb?”  I sigh. 

 

                “Phil?”

 

                “Aunt Millie can you tell me that you’ve not influenced or impacted this case in anyway?”

 

She’s silent for a minute and sighs.

 

                “No I can’t.  But what I did wasn’t illegal, I just pointed some people in the right direction.”

 

                “Is tomorrow going to be bad?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “Will I need to move homes?”

 

                “I’m sure it won’t come to that but if it does I have the perfect place.”

 

TREEHOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

FAAL

 

A formality but with annihilation I am looking forward to tomorrow!  I can’t believe that weasel went for my lig, how fucking dare he!  I know what the judge said about a restraining order and I will get one even if she doesn’t think it’s necessary. 

 

I head to the office and make sure the blinds are down and wait for him to connect.

 

                “Hey, I’ve heard nothing but love for your friends and I can’t wait to see the place, where are you?  Is that your office?”

 

                “Yes, listen I need a favour.”

 

KITCHEN

 

ZEE

 

Now that the reality has sunk in, we’re on food until Nakama delivers.  We’ve decided that everyone is staying here so it makes it easier tomorrow morning.  Kiki is perched on the love seat like the Queen of Sheba with Storm curled up in the pleats of her dress dozing happily. 

 

                “Okay, now that we’re up one to zip, tell us exactly what you did.”  Tucker demands.

 

                “Right, as you know I let ‘slip’ to Ronald that Lindsay had a place in Canada apart from your former place, which is in negative equity.  Obviously I wasn’t there for the auction but Uncle Luc…”

 

                “Wait, what auction and what does Uncle Luc have to do with it?”  Matt gasps

 

                “Matt!”  Hunter chastises him.

 

                “As I was saying, Uncle Luc let me know they were in Canada and flew down to…”

 

                “Why would Luc know about them being in Canada?”  Debs asks.

 

                “Same way we found out about Rita Montgomery, he’s been having them followed since I got antsy about them.  Anyway, so he flew down for the auction, the house was sold and with any balance of the negative equity covered by daddy dearest and…”

 

                “So where’d they get the money from to pay us off?”  Daph asks from the screen.  “Vince babe as much as I love you can you put me somewhere I can see everyone and not your chest?”

 

He looks embarrassed and puts her on the counter.

 

                “Love?”  Brian questions.

 

                “Zee you were saying!”  Daph squeaks.

 

                “Yeah, uh where was I, oh yes, sadly she actually came out with a bit of money, so mortgage paid off.  But dad insisted that they settle the lawsuits with the money with any outstanding balance being paid by daddy dearest and of course Michael paid or should I say played his part too.”

 

There’s a stunned silence.

 

                “Blake, you may want to call Stuart.  And make sure we can hear him.” 

 

                “Red Cape Comics, this is Stuart how may I help you?”

 

                “Stuart this is Blake, I’m with Zee and the family and…and I’m not sure what I’m supposed to ask next…”

 

                “Hey Stuart its Zee, you good?  Have you had any big collections come in lately?”

 

                “I’m well thanks.  Um yes we did, but we sold most of them on quickly, actually managed to make a profit.”

 

                “Can you tell Blake who the sellers were alphabetically?”

 

                “Yes, bear with me a minute.” 

 

He runs through a list of names and I watch to see their reactions

 

“Wait did you say Ronald Peterson?”  Kiki exclaims.  “I have to admit I’m a bit surprised he’s a collector.  Doesn’t look the type.”

 

                “Yes and that’s what I thought but he had lots of them, those were one of the lots we made a profit on.”

 

                “Thanks Stuart, bye.”

 

                “Bye.”

 

                “Oh my goodness.”  Jennifer chuckles.  “Kiki he’s not the collector Michael is!  So daddy made Michael sell his collectibles as part of his contribution to the bills.  That’s priceless!”

 

                “And the rest was all Ted.”

 

                “I can’t believe you two managed to do this without us suspecting a thing.”  Justin says in awe.

 

                “Why didn’t you tell me my lig?”  Faal pouts

 

                “Who told them about the honeymoon suggestion?”

 

He shifts somewhat uncomfortably.

 

                “Me.”

 

                “Who told Matt about his car?”

 

                “Me.”

 

                “And who told me about your folks coming to Brian and Justin’s wedding?”

 

                “Me…wait what?”

 

                “I couldn’t have done this without you just being there.  So I asked for two more places.”

 

He beams before attempting to kiss me unconscious.

 

                “Faal let her breathe, I have another question!”  Carl rebukes him

 

I snuggle back into his chest and grin once I catch my breath.

 

                “Why did your Uncle go to Canada surely if he’s having her followed they could just have reported in?”

 

                “That’s just the way he works.”  I reply smoothly.

 

                “Aunt Zee…”  Gus is looking at me carefully

 

He looks at Mel and then back at me.

 

                “He didn’t, did he?”  Gus asks

 

                “Jesus you really went all out didn’t you?”  Mel breathes

 

                “I had nothing to do with it, what he does is his business.”

 

                “Fuck me!  Sorry kiddies.”  Emmy Lou demurs.  “Your Uncle Luc bought her house didn’t he?”

 

                “Apparently it needs a bit of work…and he wanted to watch her face as it was sold.”

 

                “Okay, seriously never ever fucking crossing you or any member of your family!”  Brian snickers.

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

OUTSIDE COURTROOM 5

 

SOLOMON

 

I’ve got to ride solo on this one, Adam had to be elsewhere and like the judge said it’s a formality but I still want to make sure that the judge comes down on our side by hitting her with everything we’ve got.  I had her yesterday today I get him.

 

I spot Jenny pelting down the corridor and brace myself for impact.

 

                “Hi!”  She beams at me and then tucks her arm into mine.

 

I’m glad that they took my advice and left the cheering section behind, this really does need to be family only.

 

                “Okay guys, you ready?” 

 

                “Yes absolutely.”  Gus replies firmly

 

Good I think, this is much better than yesterday.

 

                “Now kids, listen, I’m going to try and keep you off the stand, if we are lucky they’ll help me do that.  But if not when you get on the stand be honest and look between me and your parents, don’t look at them or embellish just say your truth.”

 

They both nod and we all head in, taking our seats in a slightly more relaxed fashion and no Kiki, but there is a gentleman on their side at the back who I don’t quite recognise but looks familiar.

 

They’re coming down with their swag on and oh my lord tell me that he’s not wearing what I think he’s wearing!  There’s dumb, there’s stupid and then there’s him…bring it!

 

Suddenly Faal gets up and stops Michael from proceeding.

 

                “Michael, I want you to look to the back of the room.  You see that man there, well he really loves Zee.  He’s my insurance policy on your behaviour and my reaction to it, well until I get a restraining order; do I make myself clear?”

 

We all look back and the man stands and smiles before advancing down the aisle, smiling and sweeping a stunned Zee into his arms and Matt is just gaping.

 

                “Faal!”  She cries out in annoyance.

 

                “So Michael.  Look at me.  I’m going to sit right here, nice and comfortable behind you and this person.  Have to be in grabbing distance.”  He drawls.

 

                “Sorry everyone, where are my manners?  This is Menno, Zee’s brother in law.  We’ll do proper introductions later.  No my lig, no he’s done this twice, no.”

 

We take our seats and I look at Brian and he nods and he’s never wrong!

 

The usher comes in and sighs heavily, eliciting smiles from our side and scowls from theirs.

 

USHER

 

                “Why don’t you all just move in?  Okay, all rise for Judge Meriam Maatje.”

 

JUDGE MERIAM MAATJE

 

                “Please be seated.”

 

                “Your honour this is, yet again, a case of Peterson and Novotny vs Kinney and Marcus in the case of the emancipation of the children Gus Marcus Peterson and Jenny Rebecca Marcus Peterson from Lindsay Peterson and Michael Novotny.”

 

                “Thank you, Mr Mitcham please proceed.”

 

PHIL

 

I get up and sigh, part of me just wants this done and dusted, it’s a formality after his stupidity yesterday, but the other part of me wants to know what the Dump Truck is going to do with him.

 

                “Your honour, Ms Peterson and Mr Novotny feel that the emancipation order is unfair and unjust and this hearing should be postponed until they have had the result of their appeal against the physical custody hearing.” 

 

Solomon doesn’t flinch but there are worried looks and gasps amongst his side, which makes that bitch smile.

 

                “Have they lodged papers for their appeal, I don’t seem to have them here.” 

 

                “No I was only told of their decision this morning your honour.” 

 

She looks at our side sternly.

 

                “Well until I have paperwork about the appeal I can’t take it into consideration, postpone request rejected.  Mr Mitcham you may proceed”

 

They whisper furiously with each other but I refuse to look at them, I told them when they called at six a fucking clock this morning that it was too late to submit and they should’ve factored in losing and had me prepare the paperwork, but no they were so sure.   And despite my arguments, they insisted I try for a postponement saying that the judge would see the sense of their argument.  Nothing says sense more than paperwork I wanted to scream at them!  And as for their other idea well…

 

                “I call Mr Novotny to the stand.  Mr Novotny can you tell the court why you should remain the father of Jenny Rebecca Marcus Peterson and dependent on the result of this hearing share parenthood and become legal guardian to Gus Marcus Peterson. Result of the physical custody appeal notwithstanding.”

 

There are stunned gasps but again Solomon doesn’t flinch but Justin Taylor looks like he wants to crawl down Novotny’s throat and not in a good way

 

                “Just a moment Mr Mitcham are you saying that your client wishes to apply for legal guardianship of Brian Kinney’s son?”

 

                “Yes your honour.”

 

Even the usher is looking at me with pity now.

 

                “Thank you, you may proceed.”

 

                “I’m Jenny Rebecca’s biological father and I haven’t unlike Brian, given up my rights.  I have supported Jenny in everything she’s done, we both have, and as for the legal guardianship, as has been mentioned my best friend has changed and not for the better.  I feel that the influence of Justin Taylor will spread to Gus and I want to stop that happening by being the voice of reason.”

 

                “Thank you Mr Novotny.”

 

                “Mr Sullivan you may proceed.”

 

                “Thank you your honour.”

 

SOLOMON

 

                “Mr Novotny how long have you known Mr Taylor?”

 

                “Since we were teenagers in high…sorry who did you say…Justin Taylor?”

 

                “Yes, Justin Taylor, Brian’s fiancé, how long have you known him?”

 

                “Since they met…”

 

                “Were you happy that they met?”

 

                “I didn’t have feelings either way.”

 

                “Hmm.  You say that Justin Taylor has influenced Brian negatively how has that impacted on his son to the extent that you want to become his guardian?”

 

                “Brian has always been my best friend and always supported me now that Justin has become a supposedly permanent fixture in his life that has changed.  He’s not supporting Gus as much and…”

 

                “How do you know that, has Gus come to you to express discontent?”

               

                “No but…”

 

                “So this opinion has come about because of something you have witnessed happened to Gus that caused him distress?”

 

                “I don’t live with Gus.  But I’ve heard of episodes when he was distressed.”

 

                “It’s odd that you say that Gus is distressed, were you aware that he had a letter drawn up requesting the reinstatement of his father’s parental rights and that Ms Peterson was supposed to have told Mr Kinney of that letter but didn’t?”

 

                “I-I uh, was aware of it and since the distressing the incidents I’m glad that she didn’t let him know as…”

 

                “Nice try.  So what distressing incidents were they?”

 

                “I, I don’t think it would be prudent to mention that here.” 

 

                “This would be the best place to mention it since it would add weight to your lie, I mean application for guardianship.  Let’s move on from there.  Do you have a good relationship with Gus, I mean do you talk regularly, hang out that kind of thing?”

 

                “We don’t talk on the phone as much as we could…”

 

                “That seems to be a trait with you.  I mean you didn’t talk on the phone with your adopted son Hunter and look what happened there.”

 

                “Objection, inflammatory comment.”

 

                “Your honour, just because the comment is contentious or inflammatory doesn’t make it less true, he didn’t contact his adopted son and he has been removed as his adopted father because of other actions, this can’t be denied.”

 

                “Overruled, just, try to stay on this side of polite.”

 

                “Yes your honour.  To continue Mr Novotny, you said supposedly permanent fixture with regards to Justin Taylor, care to elaborate?”

 

                “They are supposed to be getting married but he’s left him before and will leave him again when he doesn’t get his own way over flowers or something ridiculous.  He always leaves and we, myself and Lindsay, have to pick up the pieces.”

 

                “Uh huh.  Do you resent Justin Taylor for coming into your lives and stealing Brian from you?”

 

                “He hasn’t stolen Brian from me he’s still mine, I mean my best friend.”

 

                “I see.  Now let’s get onto the matter of Jenny Rebecca how would you say your relationship with her is?”

 

                “At the moment with everything going on it’s not the best.”

 

                “Mr Novotny, the laws on perjury still apply.  I ask again; how your relationship with Jenny Rebecca is?”

 

                “As I said, Mr Sulliman it is not the best with everything going on but before it was fine.”

 

I hear Phil almost whimper at the guy’s attempt at sass but hey whatever brings you down.

 

                “Fine, so why was Jenny mad at you at Christmas, I believe you had a row where she expressed the wish for you no longer to be her father, can you tell me what that was about?”

 

                “That was a misunderstanding about…”

 

                “You calling Hunter a diseased bastard and lying about why you got the money from Brian and Justin, and before you start to bluster please remember that this is the judge that ruled in your dissolution hearing…”

 

                “Mr Sullivan.”

 

                “Your honour.  Did she or did she not accuse you of lying to her Mr Novotny?”

 

                “Yes she did but I wasn’t given chance to explain.”

 

                “Why was that?”

 

                “Excuse me?”

 

                “Why weren’t you given a chance to explain to Jenny what had happened?  Was it because on that evening you were cast out from Brian Kinney’s life?”

 

                “I’m not cast out of his life, I’m…”

 

                “Trying to use this spurious legal guardianship attempt to stay in his life by using his son as a link to him to keep him in your life.  So this support you give to Jenny how does it manifest itself?”

 

                “I support her activities and make sure that…”

 

                “Activities like after school stuff?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “Like roller derby?  If you were so supportive of this why weren’t you at the final which her team won and how come you’ve been trying, along with Ms Peterson, to get her to stop roller derby?”

 

                “Okay there are some things I don’t like her doing but she’s still doing roller derby.”

 

                “Only because you had to keep your promise to let her do another season is that correct, you were willing to make her go to school and resign from the team until she reminded you of that promise and said that you would have to effectively drag her there to get her to resign.  Correct?”

 

                “I had…”

 

                “Mr Novotny why have you stopped paying support for Jenny Rebecca?” 

 

                “I haven’t been able to find employment…”

 

                “Unable to find or unwilling to look?”

 

                “Unable to find work and had to cut back on expenses and this was with the agreement of the parents, I do not include Ben Bruckner in that statement.”

 

Bitch please!

 

                “Why not he’s not once missed a payment for Jenny and in fact I believe that is another reason that led to your separation from Mr Bruckner…”

 

                “Objection, relevance.”

 

                “Will become clear.”

 

                “Overruled, and again get there quickly.”

 

                “Has Mr Bruckner ever missed a payment for Jenny Rebecca’s support?”

 

                “I don’t know you would have to ask him or her mother.”

 

                “I have and the answer is no, not only that but except for the two payments his missed last year towards her college fund, which we will come back to, he’s not missed a payment for those either.”

 

I hear frantic rustling.

 

                “Now the college fund for Jenny, this came about as a result of the loan from Mr Kinney.  Your honour can I stick with Christian names for the duration, we’re all on a first name basis by now?”

 

                “You may.  And behave Mr Sullivan.”

 

                “Thank you your honour and I will.  So the loan from Brian and Justin; you were required to make monthly payments to repay that correct and it went into a college fund for Jenny?”

 

                “Ye…yes.”

 

                “And Ben agreed to pay the same sum as you to contribute his share correct?”

 

Silence.

 

                “Mr Novotny, you need to answer the question.”  I prompt him.

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “So he paid and you stopped…why?”

 

                “Because I couldn’t afford to pay it back.”

 

                “Did you tell him that?  Oh excuse me your honour, Mr Novotny, my apologies, may I speak to my colleague?”

 

                “You may.”

 

I head to the back of the court and take the disc from him

 

                “Apologies, again can we have this disc placed in evidence as exhibit 1B?  I’m aware of the lateness of this evidence for which I apologise but it is pertinent to our…”

 

                “Yes Mr Sullivan.  As long as Mr Mitcham and his clients have the right to watch before submission?”

 

                “Thank you your honour.  Now Mr Novotny, where were we, ah yes did you tell Ben that you couldn’t pay it back?”

 

Silence.

 

                “Mr Novotny did you tell you then husband Ben that you couldn’t afford the payments?”

 

                “No.”

 

                “And yet you could use the money from the loan from Brian and Justin to buy collectibles, to live on when your lost your store…the reasons why are not pertinent at this time…to stay in a hotel, to rent a house and pay the rent for a year, for a year Mr Novotny.  And then when you got some residuals payments from Rage, a comic that you wrote with Justin, which was going to be turned into a film but sadly didn’t come to fruition, still you didn’t pay support to Jenny.  Why did you work with such a Machiavellian character that you purport Mr Taylor to be?

 

                “Huh?”

 

                “On Rage, if he was such a bad person why did you work with him?”

 

“It seemed a good idea at the time.”

 

“So it suited you just fine to work with the devil himself as long as he was bringing in money to your coffers, why did you stop working with him?”

 

“The movie was cancelled.”

 

“Yes but you attempted to continue the comic, where this started why did you stop?”

 

“He left Brian again to go to New York and it wasn’t sustainable?”

 

“Sustainable?  Isn’t the truth that Justin was too busy to work on Rage as his art took off and in the end he bought you out of the partnership to the tune of $20,000?”

 

“His scribbles and doodles took up…”

 

“Scribbles and doodles you call them.  Bitter much?  Why did you pay a year’s worth of rent?”

 

                “So that she could, I mean I had a secure base and she could come and visit me.”

 

                “Very noble, so how many times did she come to visit you?”

 

                “Once but I saw her more than that.”

 

                “Ah yes at the lunches at the weekends at various family members houses?”

 

                “Yes.”

 

                “And what did you talk about at these lunches?  Did you catch up on her school, her social activities, her romantic life, her…”

 

                “She doesn’t have a romantic life, especially not with him.”

 

                “Who him?  Do you mean Hank Cameron?”

 

                “Yes, yes I do, he’s another bad influence.”

 

                “Uh huh.  Do you love your daughter Mr Novotny?”

 

                “Of course I do very much!”

 

                “Yet you ignore her when you are in her company, don’t support her but want to make decisions in her life, try to get her to give up stuff she loves, don’t call her when she moves home…we’ve checked the phone records…and then you do this.  Your honour may we play the disc that is referred to as document 1A.”

 

                “You may.”

 

It’s the disc that Adam gave me, and I gave to Phil just as I came in with sweet apologies, which shows him raging in the cells after the Judge had ruled against him in the dissolution hearing and Lindsay agreeing with everything he said.  I’m sure that Phil loved to hear about his behaviour being described as cuntish and their threat to take him to the bar association. 

 

The look of horror on the faces on my side is nothing compared to theirs and the look of fury of the judge and the usher, Malcolm, as Phil is a particular favourite of his.

 

                “How did you injure yourself Mr Novotny?”

 

                “Where did you get this?”  He whispers

 

                “How did you injure yourself Mr Novotny?  How I appropriated the disc is irrelevant it is admissible as agreed by your lawyer, you know the one you called cuntish.”

 

                “Mr Ugerstacht attacked me after I…”

 

                “Tried to hit his wife, this is not the first time you’ve done this is it? 

 

                “I’ve…”

 

                “Your honour, may we go to recess so that Mr Mitcham and his clients have time to look at documentation exhibit 1B?”

 

                “There’s no need for that your honour, let’s just watch it now, I’m sure he can come up with some kind of defence for his behaviour.”  Phil grits out.

 

I sit back down and scoot closer to Jenny who looks traumatised at seeing her father like that.  She almost crawls into my lap, seriously she is adorable, just how can he speak of his kids like that?  I look at Gus who has gone from nervous to furious and he too has moved closer to Jenny.  I hear a hiccup then a whimper and my heart breaks.  It’s all been too much for her and I feel her grabbing at my arm.

 

                “Stop the disc.”  Judge Meriam orders, we’ve not even begun.  “Jenny do you need a moment?  We can have a recess now if you wish?”

 

                “C-ca-can I go with papa?  Just for a few minutes?  I ju-just need papa.”

 

                “Of course, go with Malcolm, he’s the usher, he will take you to my chambers.”

 

She nods and she and Ben leave and we wait for about 10 minutes and when she comes back she looks better.

 

                “Can papa and mom sit with me your honour?”

 

I see Novotny roll his eyes…dude seriously!

 

                “Yes of course, Malcolm can you get extra chairs, Gus do you want anybody with you?”

 

                “My dads’ if that’s okay.

 

This elicits a huff of annoyance from Lindsay, there is a few minutes whilst chairs are got and seats taken.

 

                “Restart the disc.”  Judge Maatje orders.

 

I settle down to watch, I know blueblood knows what he’s doing but he’s taking an awful risk with this.  And then again maybe not!

 

                “Damn!” 

 

Malcolm exclaims as we watch Zee put Michael on his back and then grind her heel.

 

                “Ahem, you may proceed Mr Sullivan.”

 

                “Eh-hem.  Thank you your honour.  So this is not the first time you’ve raised you fist in anger against a woman, which makes me worry that you would do this to Jenny should she venture an opinion that you don’t like.”

 

                “Oh come on!  Those were obviously manufactured tears at the orchestration of…”

 

                “Justin Taylor!  Zaden Ugerstacht!  Hell even the devil himself!  But the only people at fault, the only people who were willing and wanting to make their children who they purport to love and care for so miserable is you two.  What did you hope to gain from getting guardianship of Gus?”

 

                “As I said to save him from…”

 

                “Did you watch Gus and me during the temporary break in this hearing?”

 

                “No why would I?”

 

                “Because you should have done.  Because whilst you were checking your nails and looking at Ms Peterson, Gus was writing something down.  Malcolm can you pass this to the judge?”

 

He hands it to her and she reads it and she takes a deep swallow, before handing it back to Malcolm.

 

                “Your honour may I read it for the court?”

 

                “You may?”

 

                “If I agree to go with them can you get them to leave J alone?”

 

                “Oh Gus!”  Justin sobs.

 

                “May we continue your honour?”

 

                “No.  I have seen many things in my court.  But I have never seen such callous cold heartedness as you two.”

 

Lindsay stands up and goes to speak.

 

                “Sit!  Sit down or I will put you in that seat!  You Mr Novotny go join her I can’t bear to be this close to you.  As I was saying, you two are not thinking of anyone but yourselves.  And how you can inveigle, finagle and just downright fuck your way into the life of Brian Kinney.  But in a pinch for you Ms Peterson Faal Ugerstacht will do!  I have never been so angry in my life!  The fact that your son, Ms Peterson, is willing to sacrifice his happiness so that his sister is happy and that registers nothing is abhorrent to me!  How can you say nothing to that?!”

 

                “Your honour you are being blinded by the machinations of…”  Lindsay starts to protest

 

                “Shut the fuck up!  You can take me to every bar association, judicial body whoever the fuck you please to try and get this reversed, but I will just show them this video and they will give me the congressional medal for services to childcare and humanity!  The emancipation of Jenny Marcus Peterson and Gus Marcus Peterson is so ordered from Lindsay Peterson and Michael Novotny and…”

 

                “You’re not serious how can you come to that conclusion!” 

 

                “Silence in my court.”  I channel my devil voice and everyone is quiet.

 

I signal Malcolm and we confer.

 

                “Court is recessed for 10 minutes all parties to remain!”

 

PHIL

 

                “Cuntish?  Really you thought I was being cuntish?”

 

                “I was angry about what…”

 

                “That’s the thing with you two you’re always angry…”  I growl

 

MALCOLM

 

                “Mr Sullivan, Mr Mitcham and Ms Marcus the judge would like to see you in her chambers.”

 

They make our way to the room and I keep an eye on everyone in court just to make sure that every stays where they are supposed to but part of me hoping he doesn’t.

 

                “All rise for Judge Meriam Maatje.”

 

JUDGE MERIAM MAATJE

 

                “Apologies for my break in decorum.  However, the ruling still stands.  The emancipation is so ordered.  Now Mr Brian Kinney, Mr Justin Taylor and Master Gus Marcus Peterson please step forward.”

 

They do so with trepidation.

 

                “Mr Sullivan and Mr Mitcham can you step forward and Ms Marcus can you stand to the left.”

 

                “Now I understand that, you Mr Taylor wish to adopt Gus Marcus formerly Peterson as your son?”

 

                “Yes your honour.” 

 

                “Ms Marcus I understand that you wish to relinquish your parental rights thus restoring the rights of Brian Kinney but retaining legal guardianship thereby allowing Mr Justin Taylor to legally adopt Gus Marcus formerly Peterson.  Is this so?”

 

                “Yes you honour.”

 

                “And you do this without any coercion, threat or doubt or for monetary gain?”

 

                “I do your honour.”

 

                “What will be the new name of Gus Marcus formerly Peterson?”

 

I have never seen men as dumbstruck as Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor.

 

                “Mr Kinney, Mr Taylor?  What is your son’s surname to be?”

 

                “T-Taylor Kinney.  Gus Marcus Taylor-Kinney.”  Brian eventually replies.

 

                “Brian!”

 

                “Silence Ms Peterson or I will have you thrown out of here so hard!”  I snap.

 

She sits down but has a look on her face I itch to slap.

 

                “It is so ordered, please could you sign the papers and the witnesses thereafter.”

 

With shaking hands the papers are signed and witnessed by Solomon and Phil.

 

                “Please take your seats Mr Kinney, Mr Taylor and Mr Taylor-Kinney.  Can Mr Benjamin Bruckner and Ms Jenny Rebecca Marcus formerly Peterson please come forward.”

 

                “Mr Benjamin Bruckner it is my understanding that you wish to adopt Ms Jenny Rebecca Marcus formerly Peterson?”

 

                “Y-yes, your honour 100% yes.”

 

                “Ms Marcus it is my understanding that now the parental rights of Michael Charles No…”

 

                “Excuse me your honour?” 

 

I was all prepared to rip Peterson a new one when I realise it wasn’t her.

 

                “Yes, um Mrs Horvath isn’t it?”

 

                “Yes, I need to correct that man’s name.”

 

Okay this is new.

 

                “What is his correct name?”

 

                “Michael Charles DeVore, he no longer has the privilege or honour of calling himself a Novotny, your honour.”

 

                “Okay but for the purposes of this hearing can we stick to his original surname?”

 

                “Yes of course I just wanted it out there that he doesn’t get to use it any more, you better start changing your name because you’re a disgrace to every God fearing good decent…”

 

                “Mrs Horvath.  Would you mind ripping him a new one later?”  I smile at her

 

                “Oh no, not at all!  Thank you your honour.”

 

                “As I was saying…”

 

And I stop because Jenny is holding her dad’s hand so tightly and he’s trying not to cry.

 

                “All of you please just sign it.”

 

I notarize the documentation and peruse it twice.

 

                “I will get this indemnified by another judge but as of today, Mr Brian Kinney and Mr Justin Taylor are the legal parents of Gus Marcus Taylor-Kinney, with guardianship status to Melanie Marcus, and Mr Benjamin Bruckner and Ms Melanie Marcus are the legal parents of Ms Jenny Marcus Bruckner, I do believe that’s what you wanted your name to be?”

 

                “Yes your honour.”

 

                “Court is adjourned.”

 

MALCOLM

 

                “All rise for Judge Meriam Maatje.”

 

SOLOMON

 

In all my years as an attorney I have never seen that!  As we all file out in stunned silence I shepherd them to one side away from the protagonists.  We are all contemplating what has just happened when Michael steps towards Justin, who is standing by himself reading the papers, immediately Brian, Menno, Faal and Zee approach too.

 

                “So Boy Wonder you think you’ve won?”

 

                “Michael just go away and leave us alone.” 

 

                “Or what?  What is a cripple handed piece of blond boy ass going to do to me?”

 

I was about to say something when there is the sound of crunching bone and a yelp; and I watch Michael crumple to the floor holding his face.

 

                “What the hell just happened?”  Brian demands pulling Justin into his arms.

 

                “I didn’t touch him I swear Brian I didn’t touch him!”  Justin protests

 

Michael is writhing on the floor and Justin looks pale.

 

                “Brian take him to the Humvee.”  Zee tells him.  “In fact everyone go with except you three.”

 

Without argument they all leave, leaving Zee, me, Faal and Menno.  Lindsay has long since departed with Mitcham no doubt to work on Friday’s case.

 

                “He thucking hith me he broth my dose!” 

 

                “What did he say?”  I ask

 

                “He said ‘he fucking hit me he broke my nose’ that about right Mikey boy?”  Faal asks

 

                “Cam sthimbdy help me up, I feel thick?”

 

                “Yeah it’s called the wall, slide on your yellow belly and scooch yourself on up.”  I tell him.

 

We watch him manoeuvre himself slowly along and Zee has come back with a police officer.

 

                “What happened here gentlemen?

 

                “That blonde bathard hith me, broth my dose.” 

 

                “What blonde?”  He asks.  “You see anything Solly?”

 

                “Nope just heard a crunch and he was on the floor, we’d just been in court and he lost.”

 

                “Can you walk sir?” 

 

                “I wan goo preth charthes.”

 

                “Okay let’s first get you to hospital and then we go from there.  I got this Solly; you and your friends can go.”

 

We watch as he helps him away and we head out to join the rest of the family.

 

                “I’m not going to ask but whichever one of you it was, you’ve got to teach me that.  See you, well hopefully you Menno Friday evening, when this shit is all over.”

 

TREEHOUSE – EARLY AFTERNOON

 

MEL

 

We’re in shock, happy shock, but shock nevertheless, it’s over for Gus and Jenny this is over. 

 

                “Mel, did you want a brandy or whisky?”  Emmy Lou has finally stopped crying.

 

                “Whisky please.”

 

                “Seriously what the fuck happened in the corridor?  One minute he was bitching then next minute he was on the floor holding his nose.”  I ask.

 

                “Cripple handed piece of blond boy ass.  That fucking piece of shit!  Whoever it was that hit him thank you!”  Brian states vehemently.

 

We all turn to Faal and Menno, who are looking at each other

 

                “Wasn’t me.”  Menno says.  “And it wasn’t you?”

 

Faal shakes his head

 

                “You’re welcome, now come on let’s get some food down people’s necks.”  Zee smiles

 

                “You!  But-but how, you were behind me!”  Justin gasps.

 

                “A lady never tells.  So food?”

 

                “Lig, you threw an ice rock at him didn’t you?”

 

                “Yeah, I have good aim, such a shame he was so close and I was so annoyed.”  She grins

 

                “Aunt Zee can I have an ice rock?”  Jenny asks hopefully.

 

 

                “No!”  Ben and I shout.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks xx

Chapter 53 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

I could've called this where Ronald grows a set...thanks to Nichelle for her help!  And again apologies to Cookiebun and to Nichelle for posting before they coulld look at the finished chapter, but I was just so happy with it...so all mistakes from about page 5 are mine.

CHAPTER 53 – A MOMENT'S RESPITE…WELL FOR SOME ANYWAY

 

JENNY

 

                “Jeez mom, dad there’s no need to…shout.  Wow you’re my mom and dad,” I breathe slowly.

 

                “They always have been honey.”  Uncle Steve smiles gently.

 

                “I know but officially… that bit of paper says it officially.  You’re mine and I’m no longer his or hers.”

 

I look at grandma when I say this and she’s quiet and I can see she’s sad, so I get up and give her a squeeze.

 

“And I have a wonderful grandma called Debbie Horvath who I love to the sky and back again and I will never ever stop loving.”

 

She pats me on the arm and clears her throat.  I can tell Grandma is trying to control herself so she changes the subject.

 

“So explain this ice rock to me?”

 

Uncle Faal leaves the room chuckling and comes back a few minutes later and hands grandma a smooth colourless pebble.

 

“Wow that has some weight on it. How did you throw that and nobody notice?”

 

She hands it round the room, Uncle Faal patiently waits for me to give it back.

 

“Spoilsport.”  I mutter as I reluctantly hand it back to him with a slight grin.

 

                “So how did you do it?”  Uncle Justin asks.

 

Aunt Zee huffs and then sighs.  She can tell that none of us are going to let this go until she tells us.  Resigned she says,

 

“Okay, Justin you were here; Faal, you were just behind Justin on his right and Brian you were to Justin’s left. Menno you be Michael…” He frowns at her briefly but she shrugs it off. “Let’s call it payback for not telling me you were coming. So you boys ready?”

 

Everyone is watching.

 

                “Ready?”  She nods

 

                “Yip.”  Menno nods back; after a couple of minutes we wait.

 

                “Well throw it then.”  Gus demands.

 

Matt and Uncle Faal are laughing as Menno holds the stone in his hand.

 

                “How did…”  Carl gasps.  “No…you must have two.”

 

                “No she really does throw that quickly. It’s another thing I hate about her.”

 

                “Come on Aunt Zee, you’ve got to show me!”  I plead.  “I won’t use an actual stone just show me how to throw quickly!”

 

She looks at mom and dad…mom and dad so cool to say about those two…and they nod.  

 

                “Okay, first three fingers down, but not all the way, make a U shape, with your index finger and thumb, turn it so its flat, like skimming stones, and flick your wrist.” She shows me her hand and I copy and then flick.

 

                “No, no, sweetheart, you’re wrist is too loose. Flick like…hang on…put your hand up and flick your finger against it. No do it as hard as you can. Flick your wrist like that.”

 

Pretty soon I’m flicking my wrist back like a pro and look imploringly at dad.

 

                “One throw and that’s it,” he says, sternness and resignation in his voice.  

 

“Yes!”  I can’t help but be excited by this.

 

“But not until the weekend, you are much too hyper right now.”

 

I nod and grin my agreement.

 

                “So Mel, what can you tell me about Solomon?”  Menno asks.

 

                “I know nothing. You’d best ask Brian.”  

 

                “Well if he’s anything like his cousin, and I’m going from memory, you’d be a fool to say no.”

 

                “I concur!”  Auntie Ems waves his glass at him much to Uncle Drew’s annoyance

 

                “Hang on…hold up!  You’re gay?”  Uncle Tucker stutters in shock.

 

                “Yep, 10 inches cut, 3 across, Top but willing to bottom for the right guy.” For a few minutes nobody says a word. “Too much?”  He asks

 

                “Just a tad.”  Grandmom Jen mumbles.

 

ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL A&E

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Novotny!”  I stand up gingerly and make my way towards her.  “What happened to you?”  The doctor asks me.

 

                “Thomeone broth my dose.”  I mutter trying not to roll my eyes.

 

                “Uh huh and what did they hit you with?”  

 

                “Fith or thomething, ouwch for thucck thake be careful!” I wince and try not to cry as she manipulates the bones in my nose.

 

                “Well, you’re going to have a bump when it’s healed. How don’t you know what they hit you with?  Didn’t you see it?”

 

I roll my eyes at her. “If I thaw it, owww!”

 

                “Well, this is the best I can do…”

 

                “Bump, you thaid bump? I don’t want a bump.”  

 

                “Well we don’t always get what we want now do we?  Right, so take painkillers when you need to but those eyes are going to be bad.”

 

                “Okay, gwot it?  Can I leath now?”  I demand.

 

                “Please do,” she replies tersely.

 

DOCTOR

 

                “Shame they didn’t hit you in the damn mouth so I could wire it shut!”  I mutter to myself.  “Back to the grindstone…Collins!”

 

OUTSIDE ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL

 

MICHAEL

 

                “Lindz, I’m at the hothpidal, someone bwoke my dose.  Waiting for a cab.  Thee you thoon.”  I hope and pray that it isn’t a bumpy ride back to the hotel and mercifully it wasn’t too bad.

 

                “Mr. Novotny are you okay?”  The receptionist calls out.

 

                “Mmm, need to thleep, will be fine,” I mumble stumbling slightly

 

                “Jesus Christ Michael what happened?!  Did Justin do this or was it Zee?  You know, she’s hurt you before.” Lindz helps me to sit down and calls down for some ice. “Oh that looks really bad. Do you want a mirror?” She asks hesitantly.

 

I might as well look now and when I do I want to scream. But anything that involves much movement of my face hurts too much. My eyes are starting to blacken and soon I will look like a panda. The splint is stark against my skin and all in all I look hideous.

 

                “Get some sleep. Since we’ve got a day off tomorrow, we need to strategize and the like. We might be able to find a video of what happened; surprise them like they surprised us.”

 

I give her the thumbs up and make my way to bed. That blond and that bitch are going to pay and pay hard!

 

WHITE & SULLIVAN – EARLY EVENING

 

SOLOMON

 

                “Blueblood you got a minute?” I can hear him scoffing at the nickname and the clink of glasses.

 

                “What’s up...Dump Truck?”

 

                “Hah!  Okay so we won the emancipation hearing and they are good as done but idiot boy got his nose broken…”

 

                “Aw fuck who the hell hit him? Can you plead mitigating circumstances?!”

 

I chuckle at his level of sympathy for the fool. “That’s the thing, we don’t know.”  I sigh

 

                “Okay explain,” he orders.

 

I put the disc in I got from the corridor and it clearly shows us all standing there and then we start to approach.  He says something to Justin and then finally he hits the ground.

 

                “This is the only angle?” He takes a swig of his drink and frowns.

 

                “Yep.”

 

                “Show this to Mitcham?”

 

                “Not yet.  But will have a copy ready for the inevitable lawsuit that cockroach client of his is going to go try to file.”

 

                “Slow it down for me.”  He settles next to me as I hit play again.

 

We watch it three times and there is nothing that shows that any of them moved before Novotny went crashing to the floor.

 

                “Wait let me take it back two steps…well I’ll be, you see it?”  I ask grinning.

 

                “Yep, think he will?”

 

                “Depends on how forgiving he is of being called cuntish, but as Malcolm said earlier…damn!”

 

SQUIRREL HILL – THURSDAY MORNING

 

GUS

 

                “Mom, Aunt Leda!”

 

Mom stumbles in first. Seems they celebrated well into the night as she has what J likes to call her ‘hanging-face’ on. I try not to laugh as she tries and fails to get a mug down.

 

“Mom let me do it.”  I grab a mug and pour and make sure she takes few sips before I continue. “We’re going to go see grandma and grandma, spend some time with her just us, so we’ll be back this evening around seven.”

 

“Mmm great idea and remember you’re at Britin this weekend too, we’ll come up on Sunday for lunch.  Leda…ouch!  Leda, can you bring Advil?”

 

Aunt Leda looks the same as mom but has slightly better co-ordination; she hands over the Advil and then water and they both just grin at each other.  Wonder what that’s about?

 

                “J come on!”  I shout up.

 

                “Gus, please!”  Mom whimpers

 

J thunders down as usual. Mom flinches with every step and I try not to smirk.

 

                “We’re going to take Butch and Sundance with us. Grandpa’s here and we can take them up Liberty Avenue so they can get used to lots and lots of people.”

 

Aunt Leda nods. The boys are used to ‘country’ life and don’t see a lot of people round here, so this should be a good experience for them and they’ve not seen the Brownstone either.  The boys are excited and we just about manage to get them in the car at the first attempt.

 

                “How’s grandma really?”  I ask. “Do you think she means what she said about him?”

 

Grandpa looks quickly at us before his eyes lock on the road. “She’s hurting and I’m not going to lie but yes, I think she means it this time.  I don’t think she’s ever seen him like that.”

 

                “He, I mean they, just didn’t seem to care about anything other than what they wanted. We were a means to an end for them. Weren’t we?”

 

                “Sometimes Jenny, no matter how much someone loves someone they just love someone else more and when…”

 

                “Grandpa, can we use actual names since it can’t hurt any more than it already did?”  J asks sadly and I give her hand a squeeze.

 

                “Okay, Lindsay and Michael do love you both, no matter what they do, but they love Brian more.  Not for who he is now but for who he was when they met him and in Michael’s case grew up with.  They could go about living their lives as long as he was living the life they wanted him to and he was but then along comes Justin.  He did the one thing they wouldn’t…”

 

                “Love him unconditionally.”  J decrees.

 

                “Exactly.  And now he’s pulled his head out of his ass and realised that, he loves Justin back but twice as much.”  Grandpa smiles at her, she’s got this grin on her face.  “So when you next seeing Hank?”  

 

She goes pink and mumbles something and finds outside the car very interesting.

 

                “What was that?  I didn’t hear you?”  Grandpa and I exchange smirks.

 

                “Seeing him tomorrow…and that’s all you’re getting.”

 

MITCHAM & HARE

 

PHIL

 

I’m staring at him and really trying very hard not to laugh.  As Melody was closing the door I could hear her splutter. She tried to mask it as a cough but I don’t think anyone was fooled.

 

                “So Michael, what happened to you?”

 

                “Either Boy Wonder or one of the Ugerstacht clan hit me.”

 

                “There must be camera in that corridor so you could see what happened. I bet it was Zee. Justin wouldn’t want to ruin his hand, for his art I mean.”  Lindsay’s hectoring voice is not what I want to hear right now. “So we’re going to be appealing the emancipation result and taking the judge to the…”

 

                “You could do that,” I interrupt her flow of entitlement. “The emancipation can be appealed but you would just be throwing bad money after bad.  Once Gus is 18, he is not going to have anything to do with you anyway and the same for Jenny so why do it?”

 

                “They have to pay for what they did to me!  And as for the kids they are ours and need to be with us!”  He exclaims and then winces in pain.

 

                “Fine, I will ask for a copy of the recording and we’ll see what we can do.”  I rub my temple and hope that this is going to be a quick meeting. “Now with regards to the dissolution of your civil partnership Lindsay, uh do you mind Michael being here?”

 

She shakes her head and I sigh. I was also hoping to do this without his input.

 

                “Well from the documents we have, it’s pretty much cut and dried.  There is evidence, via this video, of your infidelity and…”

 

                “What about hers?  She cheated too…”

 

                “Yes but that was when Gus was born and she’s been faithful ever since and…”

 

                “But now she’s hooked up with her leather queen loathsome Leda…”

 

                “Which again, if it is true, was after you two separated. There is no evidence that you have brought me to say that they were having an affair before that.

 

                “It’s a gut feeling.  You had the same feeling didn’t you Michael about Ben and Steve?”

 

                “A gut feeling is not admissible in court.” They both look at me in surprise at my tone.

 

                “Fine, but when I go on the stand I will make sure the court knows about my gut feeling.”

 

                “And I think we should appeal the emancipation hearing result and the physical custody. In fact, everything that has gone against us we should appeal and make sure that bitch and the other judge aren’t over whatever the word is…”

 

                “Presiding and did you actually listen to what I said?  You are going to lose them anyway no matter what happens in court but it’s your call I can put the paperwork in.”

 

                “Good do it.  Now tomorrow, what time is the hearing?”  Lindsay asks.  “I know it’s in the afternoon but not sure when.”

 

                “It’s at two, but I can get it moved to the morning if you prefer?”

 

                “No I’ve been offered a beauty appointment and I wanted to allow enough time for it to be done.  See you tomorrow.”

 

                “Yeah see you.”  I sigh in relief at the mercifully brief meeting and as they leave I mutter.  “So glad you’ve got your priorities sorted out.”

 

                “Did you say something?”  Lindsay pops her head back in.

 

                “No nothing you’d need pay attention to.  Have a good day Ms Peterson.”

 

She smiles at me and closes the door. Two minutes later there’s a knock and my heart sinks.

 

                “Yes?”

 

                “I know it’s too early for Johnny or Jim.”  Melody begins sitting opposite.  “But I thought you might like to laugh now, he looks like a fucking panda.  A skinned one.”

 

LIBERTY AVENUE - LUNCH TIME

 

JENNY

 

Butch doesn’t know where to look or sniff first.  He’s so excited, it’s taken 15 minutes to walk one block and according to Gus, Sundance is no better.  

 

                “Come on Butch. Dammit will you come!”

 

                “Heel!”  A rich voice comes behind me and I almost squeal with fright.  

 

                “Uncle Brian! Don’t do that!” I punch him in the arm. “What are you doing down here?”  I tuck my arm into his.  

 

                “Lunch. Seems there’s a tasting at E&ZHoD and I’ve sent to get samples.  What you doing with Butch?”

 

                “Getting them acclimated to Liberty Avenue. Gus has Sundance coming up the other end.”

 

                “Ah I see. Thought you were spending the day with grandma?”  He furrows his brow at me.  “You seem to be grandma-less.”

 

                “She’s in the diner talking to Kiki but will be right out, Grandpa is with Gus.”

 

                “Hey honey!  What are you doing here?”  Grandma calls out when she sees us.

 

                “Sample sale at E&ZHoD, you coming?”  He gives her a kiss and a hug.

 

                “Uh no just want to spend it with my grandkids.”

 

He untangles my arm and kisses her forehead. “No problem, ma, actually I see that son of mine.  Mine...so great to say and it be true.” He strides across the road and we watch the moment Gus spots him; you could hear the call from the moon.

 

GUS

 

                “Dad!”  I fling my arms round him.  “What are you doing here, oh wait let me guess tasting sale at E&ZHoD and papa sent you?”

 

                “Indeed.  Hey Carl.  How’s Sundance taking Liberty Avenue?”

 

                “I thought he would be a lot calmer than Butch. J’s been bitching that he stops for everything. Sundance is worse and we’ve not passed the butchers yet.  Are you in this evening? I need to talk to you, well you and papa about something.”

 

                “Sure anytime you want just call.  Later sonny boy.”

 

                “Later dad.

 

E&ZHoD

 

BRIAN

 

It’s busy, but it always is when they have a tasting day.  Zee had a brilliant idea.  She got the emails of every receptionist in the art district and some of theatreland and would just email them on the day first thing. Of course she would copy Justin in, but he’s painting, so here I am.

 

                “Hey Brian!”

 

                “You’re remarkably perky for someone who was on whisky all night.”

 

                “The healing powers of Advil, a Bloody Mary and a bacon, egg and avocado bagel with sriracha.”

 

                “Where’d you get that from... the bagel I mean, was it from the diner?”  My mouth is beginning to water.  “I could really…”

 

                “Here. I got a call from fiancé. Seems you didn’t eat before you left.” He hands me the bagel and a cup of coffee. “Sumatra.”  He replies when I raise an eyebrow.

 

Zee comes in grinning at me and hands me a cool box.

 

“So we have new profiteroles with confited salmon finely chopped not a mousse, which we are not repeat not telling Faal or Drew about.  Vegetable couscous as in the grains is vegetable...broccoli, cauliflower, romesco cauliflower with a roasted lemon, garlic and herb dressing.  Lamb breast porchetta.  Brie and beef sliders with beetroot jam...those need to be assembled...and finally a citrus brined roast chicken with…”

 

                “Jesus little one who you feeding?!”

 

She stares in shock at Uncle Luc and a grinning Aunt D, before turning to look at us. Emmy Lou and I feign ignorance.  

 

                “Hope there’s room for one more?”  Daphne pipes up popping up from behind them.

 

                “Now we know you are busy, so we’re taking this fine gentleman back to Britin so that we can feast on this wonderful food. We’re staying there and fly back on Monday morning. You and Faal have had enough visitors and you’ve done enough…now come give us hugs and we see you on Sunday.”  Uncle Luc demands.

 

She stumbles towards them trying to hold back tears, Emmy Lou was not so successful.

 

                “See you Sunday.”  She calls out.

 

UNCLE LUC

 

                “So what’s so damn important that you made us fly all the way out here?” He demands as he gets in the car.  “Any of that ready to eat now?”  He looks hopeful.  

 

                “I have an idea about her dad but we need to keep her occupied so that she doesn’t suspect anything.”

 

                “Honey she’s a Stark; she’ll smell a plot a mile away.” Aunt D helps herself to a profiterole. “Those are damn good, only one you’re watching your cholesterol Luc.”

 

“Which is where you and the wedding breakfast come in.  And of course, don’t think I haven’t noticed she’s not got her revenge on Lindsay, I’m sure you can help with that too. You know...give her the odd idea?”  I beam at her.

 

                “Oh that I can do.”  She beams back.  “I can bitch slap from way back.”

 

BRITIN

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

I will be beyond pissed if he’s started to eat anything in there.  Emmy Lou told me what she was sending. If there’s anything missing, no rimming for him, which is why I made sure he had a bagel waiting for him when he got there. I hear the front door go and rush to greet him and skid to a halt.

 

                “Just check the damn bag!”  Daph grumps.  “I’m going to put my stuff away anyway.”  

 

I beam at her and quickly hug Luc and D, then I narrow my eyes at him. He looks suspiciously happy.  

 

                “One.  We had one each, and no I don’t feel remotely guilty!”  He chuckles kissing my pout away.  “And yes the rest are yours.”

 

                “Of what.  Not the sliders?”  I plead.

 

                “Profiteroles.  And no revenge tattle-telling because of it.”  

 

I kiss him back and nod. That’s okay because there’s a few of them. The sliders I knew there were only 7 and I’m hoping that I can get his.  

 

                “Well are we going to plate up or not?” Alice interrupts my thoughts. “We’ve got to get this down pat so that everyone knows what they are doing.”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - EARLY EVENING

 

RONALD

 

                “Ronald Peterson speaking.  Oh hello Phil, how are you or dare I ask?”

 

Out of the corner of my eye I see Nancy stiffen. She had refused to come to Canada with us even though she knows the extent of Lindsay’s deception. Yes, it is deception no matter how Nancy wants to sugar coat it by saying she was just making sure she has back up.  

 

                “I see, well thank you for that. I appreciate the call. Have a good evening.” I pinch the bridge of my nose and sigh.  

 

                “What’s happening?”  Nancy asks, pouring a drink but not offering me one.  “What did Phil have to say?”

 

                “The last case is coming up tomorrow and they are appealing everything that they lost.”  I pour myself a drink and then another.  “And I have a made a decision, make sure that they are both here tomorrow night.”

 

BRITIN - EARLY EVENING

 

STUDY

 

BRIAN

 

                “Hey sonny boy, we’re both here, what’s up?”

 

There’s a silence, which could only mean one thing, he wants to talk about mushy stuff.

 

                “So this Phil kid, you kissed him yet?  Or has he tried to kiss you?”  I ask to get this rolling.  “Need condom help?”

 

                “Dad!  Jeez I thought Menno had no filter.”  He grumbles

 

                “So has he?”  Justin asks wriggling in my lap as he has another profiterole and then scoops out the filling of the next one and feeds it to me.  “And did you like it?”

 

                “Yeah we’ve kissed and…”

 

                “And?  Gus you know you’re part Kinney, well mostly Kinney can you cut to the chase?”  I ask, slowly licking the confit of salmon of Justin’s fingers.  “Because I really want to ‘talk’ to your papa.”

 

                “Oh god I’ll speak to you two on Saturday, it will be better face to face...you guys go talk!”

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - FRIDAY AFTERNOON

 

OUTSIDE COURTROOM 6

 

PHIL

 

As of this afternoon, I never have to deal with them again, I smile as I watch them approach.

 

                “Mr Mitcham we’re here!”

 

She and Novotny are striding down the corridor, her in her best outfit and he’s looking like a comic book geek, jeez this man has no concept!  You turn up in a suit no matter what.  Just because you’re not going to take the stand it doesn’t mean you shouldn’t make an effort and show the court some manners.

 

                “Right shall we.”  I sigh.

 

                “Yes onward and upwards to victory.”  She crows stalking in.

 

I follow them in and smile now for me to be as they said...cuntish.  We find just Malcolm and Judge Milner.  I avoid eye contact with Malcolm.

 

                “Ah you’re here, great let’s get this over with.”  Judge Milner says brusquely.

 

                “I see they’re running a little late.”  She simpers smugly.

 

                “Late Ms Peterson, no they are not late.  This is a simple explanation from me to you as to why your civil union to Ms Marcus is being dissolved there is no need for them to attend.  They were going to but when I read the paperwork this morning, I didn’t think their attendance was necessary.  The court tried to call Mr Mitcham but he was in another hearing so I apologise for that.”

 

She looks at me in confusion.

 

                “You had a hair appointment I was defending a mother who stabbed her abusive husband.”

 

                “So the dissolution of the civil partnership of Melanie Marcus and Lindsay Peterson is hereby granted on the grounds of the infidelity and unreasonable behaviour of Lindsay Peterson.”

 

                “But...but I have evidence and I want to request support…”

 

                “Okay evidence of what and support for why Ms Peterson?”   Judge Milner sighs.

 

                “Her affair and…”

 

                “There is no evidence of an affair, apart from yours, and the person to support you is you, by getting a job and moving on with your life.  I hope you can find a happy place Ms Peterson, Mr Novotny.  Good day.”

 

He slams down his gavel and leaves.

 

                “Bye now.  You know the way out.”  Malcolm coos and he too leaves

 

Just as he does my phone beeps and it’s from Melody; I read it and smile in relief.

 

                “Well that was fun.  Good day to you too Ms Peterson, Mr Novotny.   I can safely say I regret the day I ever took your call.  You’re without doubt the most conceited, miserable excuses for parents, partners and friends I’ve ever had the misfortune to deal with.  You and I are done, finished, finito, I will get a restraining order on your asses if you so much as call or come near my offices or my home again”

 

                “What?  But you’re our lawyer we have appeals to process!”  Novotny blusters.

 

                “No and find someone else to inflict your toxicity on.”

 

                “You forget Mr Mitcham that your bills are still to be paid.”  Lindsay sneers.  “And there’s that little matter of the bar association complaint that…”

 

                “Seriously, are you seriously threatening a lawyer in a court of law?  Girl how dumb are you?”  Malcolm stands there arms folded.  “Phil you need me to make a statement, anything as a witness?

 

I smile at him, he’s one of the sweetest guys.

 

                “No Mal, its fine that would only lead to more time in their odious company.  The bill has been settled Ms Peterson.  And we’re done.”

 

With my head held high I walk out all I hear is Malcolm’s tisking.

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT – EARLY EVENING

 

DEPARTURE LOUNGE BAR

 

SOLOMON

 

                “So Aruba is nice this time of year?” 

 

I turn and find myself facing Menno, who has one bag and grin on his face.

 

                “So I hear is that where you’re going?”  I grin back

 

                “Mmm, now if you could accompany me back to the check in desk we can talk about an upgrade.”

 

                “You walk in front, I want to see what I’m getting.”  I purr.

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

LOUNGE

 

RONALD

 

Nancy is tense but I don’t care.  She’s been asking me all day what I’m going to say to them but there was no way I was letting her know.  I’ve been speaking to Arnold and Harold as we all know that the true WASPS are the ladies in our society, we just smile and nod and pay the bills.  They said that a firm and quiet tone is called for and more importantly don’t back down.  And I’ve been guilty of that for years.  Well no more.  Ah there’s the door.  Lindsay looks her immaculate self and he looks like he’s been in a prize fight.

 

                “Daddy, is everything okay?”  Lindsay looks worried…good

 

                “Let’s have a seat.  Drinks?  Nancy I’ll have a brandy.” 

 

                “Oh same for me please mother.  Michael?”

 

                “Do you have any Beam, Brian likes beam and I’ve acquired a taste for it.”

 

Nancy sits next to Lindsay and takes her hand.

 

                “Well I understand that all your cases are over now?” 

 

                “Well not quite but thank you for settling the bill for Mitcham and but we need to find another lawyer.”

 

                “You’re welcome and so do we.”

 

                “We do?”  Nancy looks surprised.  “But we’ve been with them for years.”

 

                “Seems that they’ve dealt with one Peterson too many.”  I intone dryly.

 

                “You see, we’ve got to appeal all the ones we lost.”  Michael adds.  “That Mitcham guy didn’t seem to want to help us.” 

 

I tune them out for a while as they twitter about why they lost and how they are going to get their children back.

 

                “Lindsay, Michael, you need to move out of the hotel…”

 

                “But daddy.”

 

                “Don’t worry I will settle the bill and put you both up in another property, one from our portfolio.”

 

Nancy heaves a sigh of relief and smiles at me, I smile back and take a sip of my drinks.

 

                “Really daddy?  Really!  Where, this is so great of you, after you know Canada.”

 

I nod and smile at their enthusiasm.

 

                “Yes about that I realise I was harsh in making you sell your property but what’s done is done.  So this place, it’s in McCandless and…”

 

                “Oh that sounds nice, is it a good area, good schools?”  Lindsay asks sipping delicately at her drink

 

                “I have no idea, the property in question is an apartment block where you will have an apartment each.”

 

They look at each other and beam.

 

                “Oh this is great!”  Lindsay cries.  “That means that Gus and Jenny can stay with us separately but together!”

 

                “Yes that’s great.  What a wonderful idea and gesture Ronald.”  Nancy is smiling at me now.

 

                “Isn’t it.  The rest of the apartments are already tenanted, so it will be a good idea to go tomorrow to get to know them.” 

 

This brings a frown to Lindsay’s face followed by Michael’s.

 

                “Why would we need to get to know them?  When I lived with Emmett we barely knew our neighbours.”  Michael scoffs

 

                “Well they will want to know who the building manager and janitor are.”  I reply calmly.

 

It takes them a while to absorb what I’ve said and the first one to get it is Nancy.

 

                “Ronald you can’t be serious!”

 

                “Daddy!  I can’t do that it would be…”

 

                “Quiet!  Here are your options as it seems I wasn’t harsh enough in Canada.  Take the apartments in McCandless and be what I want you to be and represent the Peterson name properly.  Or you go your own way and by that I mean, you settle the hotel bill, fine somewhere to live off your own back and find a lawyer to fight the appeals because this Bank of Dad is closed.  And no, tears and tantrums won’t work.  What’s it going to be?  And the answers are either yes or no…not fine or but daddy but either yes or no.”

 

                “Yes.”  Lindsay bleats

 

                “Michael?”  I prompt.  “And answer without folding your arms.”

 

                “Yes.”  He growls

 

                “Good now go back to the hotel and enjoy one last thrill ride on my dime.  And Nancy if you have a problem with this feel free to join them.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you.

Chapter 54 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 54 – RONALD PETERSON…COMETH THE HOUR COMETH THE MAN?

 

COURTYARD HOTEL SUITE

 

LINDZ

 

We come in the room in silence.

 

                “What the hell just happened?”  Michael demands truculently.  “There is no fucking way I’m working as a fucking janitor!”

 

I sigh heavily and rub my temple; once I‘ve counted to 10 I smile sweetly at him.

 

                “Michael, have I ever steered you wrong?  The other things that have happened were because of lawyers and most likely corrupt judges, but have I, me, Lindsay, ever let you down?”

 

He shrugs and finally shakes his head.

 

                “Right, I know daddy and more importantly I know my mother.  Don’t fret.  Now in the meantime, let’s do what he suggests and have a thrill ride tonight.  I do believe champagne is called for, don’t you?”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

NANCY

 

                “I can’t believe you did that to our daughter!  Michael I could understand but not Lindsay.  She’s never…”

 

He stares at me over the rim of his glass; before putting it down and steepling his fingers.

 

                “And I can’t believe you are still trying to condone her behaviour.  She used her son - our grandson - as a pawn to get what she wanted.  But like I said to you, if you have a problem with it, you can join them. Feel free to stay at their hotel, in the spare room or even on the sofa, I don’t care. They go to McCandless tomorrow.”

 

MITCHAM’S RESIDENCE

 

PHIL

 

                “…and that’s all I did I swear.  See I didn’t break the law?”  Aunt Millie is looking imploringly at me.

 

I gape at her and shake my head.

 

                “So let me get this straight; you effectively got her fired.  Sent the DVD to the opposition.  And then prior to that ‘threatened’ her mother with being blackballed by every realtor in the Pennsylvania area and made into a pariah if this shit didn’t end and the bill wasn’t paid promptly?  Is that what you’re telling me?”

 

She looks embarrassed but defiant.

 

                “Well when you put it like that it does sound kind of bad.  But I was taking a leaf out of Zee’s book and protecting what is mine and…”

 

                “Zee?”

 

                “Zaden, Zaden Ugerstacht, her friends…of which I am one…call her Zee.  So am I forgiven for my little intervention?”  She pleads

 

                “What tipped it for you?”  Gretchen asks.  “Phil won’t tell me what they said.”

 

“What they called his behaviour…. that from those low bellied…”  Aunt Millie smiles grimly.  “If he won’t tell then I won’t but believe you me their behaviour was more worthy of that word than his.  Now I have to have a word with my realtor. I have news to share.”

 

BRITIN – SATURDAY MID-MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

                “So what do you think?  Would it work?”  I ask.

 

Luc, D, Justin, Daphne, Vince and the rest of the family, except the kids, Zee and Faal, are in the lounge.

 

                “He’ll check on her straight away.”  Luc is pacing but relaxed.

 

                “Cover story will be in place.  And she’ll have the money to back it up.”  Ted reassures him.

 

                “Lawyer wise, I have a friend back at Chase who will be happy to help.”  Mel is in full shark mode and smirks.  “His dad has a private law firm we can get the paperwork sent there.  When’s the next board meeting?”

 

                “Friday before the wedding.”  Luc replies.  “What do you think D? I reckon he’ll chase the money especially when it’s delivered in such a beautiful package, with ‘revenge’ on her mind.”  He’s smiling at her.

 

“Yep you’re right. The man was always led by his cock and he’ll do anything to upset Zee.”  D looks at Daphne and grins.  “And you my dear are just the person to make him follow.”

 

McCANDLESS APARTMENT BUILDING

 

RONALD

 

Both Lindsay and Nancy have been quiet on the way up here; Michael is following in his car.  I was surprised that Nancy decided to back me up on this especially after her histrionics last night.

 

                “Well here we are.  Let’s go.”

 

Lindsay smiles a little when she sees the apartment block. It is a lovely looking building and the apartments are lovely, light and airy.  They take their cases out and we head inside.

 

                “Oh it’s lovely daddy.  Where are we going to be staying?”

 

I lead them through the corridor out to the back of the building and down a path to a walled off area.  I unlock the gate and Lindsay gasps at the small neatly appointed garden.  I let them into a bungalow, it’s a 3 bedroom and comes furnished.  It’s bigger than Shadyside and has, if I’m honest, better furniture than what Nancy supplied.

 

                “This?  We’re staying here?”  Lindsay beams at me.  “Not that I’m complaining but why not have us stay in the building itself?”

 

                “This affords you a bit of privacy darling.”  Nancy pats her on the arm.  “You will need that when you start looking after the building, or they will be hammering on your door all the time.  They have to buzz the gate to be let in here.  What do you think Michael, isn’t it lovely?”

 

He jerkily nods his head and looks round. He’s brooding still but I don’t care.

 

Lindsay has managed to convince me, despite what I said last night, to pay for their appeals saying that they will win.  I’m going to try to get Chase, Donaldson & Draper to take these on.  It’s a shame to lose Mitcham but he was adamant that the retainer be terminated.

 

The only reason I’m helping Michael is because Jenny is Gus’s sister and Lindsay doesn’t want them to be split up.  But she’s reassured me that he will pay me back his part of the law fees once this is all over.

 

                “Well I’ll leave you to get settled.”  I smile at them feeling good about this arrangement.  “I’ll be back on Tuesday so we can go over the contracts and I’ll let you know who the lawyers will be.  Take the time to look around the area and get the lay of the land.  Oh and there is a storage lock up you can use in the basement of the block for the stuff you currently have in storage.  Bye darling, Michael…Nancy I will see you in the car.”

 

NANCY

 

I smile at Ron and watch him leave; before turning swiftly to them.

 

                “Listen, leave your father to me.  I’m not being bested by that group of people.”  Lindsay smiles and nods and for the first time so does Michael.   “Just do as he says for now. You’ll be back where you belong in no time.  Bye take care and remember just do as he says for now.”

 

RONALD

 

As we drive back home, I pat Nancy’s hand, she smiles back at me.  I know she’s planning something; she’s too agreeable. Time for me to take a leaf out of the WASP manual and have my back up plan in place.

 

BRITIN – SUNDAY MID-MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

ALICE

 

                “So what are you doing for the wedding breakfast?”  I ask D.  “Since I’m going to be helping I think I should know.”

 

She chuckles and pulls out a notebook, just as she’s about to open it Justin comes in.

 

                “Your arrival was purely coincidental I’m sure,” She drawls.  “You do know you cast a shadow if you listen on the left side of the door?”

 

                “I was uh, just leaning... to tie my shoelace that’s all,” He mumbles

 

                “That must have been why it took you so long. You know... tying up the invisible laces.”  She starts to lead him out again.  “Now how many times do I have to tell you? You ain’t finding out until the day before.  I’ve got a list of dos and don’ts and I taught Zee to cook.  Now go and when Emmy Lou comes tell him not to come in either.”

 

She closes the door behind him and then shows me the ideas she has.

 

                “You’re not actually going to put that on the menu?!”  I gasp at the wording and then pause.  “Oh on second thoughts they’ll love it!”

 

STUDY

 

BRIAN

 

I’m trying to kiss away the pout Justin is currently sporting.

 

                “Justin you know she won’t do anything bad. Now stop being a princess.”

 

                “It’s not just that but they won’t even tell me what we’re having for lunch.  At least Zee gives us an idea.”

 

I’m trying so hard not to laugh at the affronted expression on his face and then it hits me we’re getting married in 2 weeks; we go to NYC next weekend and then married after that.  Emmy Lou has just been letting us know bits and pieces and we trust him implicitly. We’ve been allowed to choose 3 of each thing but it will be a surprise on the day.

 

                “Just hit you hasn’t it?”  He smiles at me.  “I can’t believe how much control you’ve given them.”

 

                “I know it’s making me itch a bit but I’m trying really hard.”

 

He wiggles in my lap before sliding down to the floor and attacking my pants.

 

                “Speaking of hard.”

 

I give a moan of pleasure as he swallows me whole.

 

COACH SERVICE TO BRITIN

 

FAAL

 

It took a bit of persuading but I managed to get her to keep the mini coach we used to ferry us to and from the courthouse. It’s a lot better than individual cars although we had to go one size up to fit all the animals in as well.   The kids are looking so happy and relaxed and Jenny keeps practising her flicking. She’s been showing Hank how to do it, I think Ben is regretting saying she could try it.

 

There is something different about him and Steve. I can’t put my finger on it nor can I work out what’s happened between Mel and Leda.   Maybe it’s just plain happiness.

 

Zee, on the other hand is brooding. I think she’s worrying about the ice rock incident. If Mitcham does show it to him then, he could come at her for millions.  It’s not often she loses control but what he said was, in his words, cuntish.

 

Jennifer’s another story today. She’s been on the phone most of the journey and now she’s got an enigmatic smile on her face.

 

                “Hey guys come on in.”  Justin beams at us as he opens the door.  Emmy Lou comes to a halt outside the closed kitchen door and frowns at him.  “Wedding breakfast discussions.  You’re not allowed in either.”

 

Debs is getting back to her happier self and immediately bustles to the kitchen knocks twice and is let in, much to the chagrin of Emmy Lou and Justin.  The grown-ups and cats head to the lounge and the kids and dogs immediately head out back to work up an appetite.

 

                “Aunt Zee remember your promise!”  Jenny calls out as she disappears with them.

 

                “Yeah sure sweetheart!”  She calls back then turns to smile at Ben.  “Here’s hoping that Hank distracts her enough to forget about it!”

 

                “Fingers crossed.”  He chuckles

 

Debs, Alice and Aunt D join us in the lounge with trays of bubbles and some canapés.

 

                “So we have crab quail scotch eggs; beef yakitori bites and bruschetta with peas, artichoke and pistachio pesto.”  Aunt Dee smiles and winks at Jennifer.  “So come on dish it up.”

 

Jennifer smooths down her skirt and clears her throat.

 

                “How did…never mind.  Well I have a bit of news about our pests and their lawyer.  Dad’s shipped them off to McCandless to be the apartment manager and janitor of their building complex there.  Unfortunately, they seem to have landed on their feet again. It comes with a bungalow at the back so they will most likely live there and daddy will most likely be paying their living expenses until he sees the light.”

 

                “Oh for crying out loud!”  Charles grumbles.   

 

“Yes that was my first thought, but from what Millie’s heard it seems Ronald is more than a little fed up with Nancy and her social climbing pretentiousness.  And of course their behaviour meant that Mitcham cancelled the retainer with the Petersons so they are going to be looking for a new law firm.”

 

At this Uncle Luc looks up and then heaves a sigh of relief as does Aunt Dee.

 

                “Which means my dear Zee…”  She pauses and waits for Zee to look at her.  “That his broken nose will go down as a complete mystery never to be solved.”

 

Zee slowly begins to smile and then grin and then knocks back her champagne in relief.

 

                “Next time take a step back…”  Uncle Luc chides her

 

                “I did…how do you think I got the perfect angle?”  She chortles.  “Yes I know what you mean but what he said just…won’t happen again.”   She reassures him.

 

The gloomy mood is immediately lifted and we start to relax.

 

                “Won’t he be in default soon?”  Blake suddenly asks.  “Not that I’m telling you how to do your job honey but won’t he?”

 

Ted nods happily and finishes off another scotch egg, Justin moves the tray away from him, narrowing his eyes.

 

                “Yep and the action as per the agreement starts tomorrow.”

 

                “Action and what agreement?  Ted have you been being Machiavellian again?”  Brian smiles

 

                “Well, once he decided to just reduce his payments without discussion, I sent him a revised agreement that if he defaults all future payments will be taken directly from any income he is paid.”

 

                “But all he has to do is get cash in hand and he still won’t pay us the money back.”  Justin points out.

 

                “Yeah I thought of that.  He gets cash in hand he will put it in a bank account.  He’s too nervy to have more than $100 lying about.  The moment he does we take it from him, there is no way he’s not paying this back.  No matter how long it takes him.”

 

                “How the hell did you get him to agree to that?”  I ask taking a sip of champagne.  “About the direct payments I mean.”

 

                “I didn’t, I just know Michael. He sees what he wants to see and judging by the speed he sent it back agreeing to it, he didn’t read the agreement.   Oh well never mind.”

 

Justin hops up and kisses Ted on his head.

 

ZEE

 

                “Actually as you’re up.  You two come with me.”

 

I lead them to the study and smile as I hand them over their boxes.

 

                “You’re kidding they’re done?”  Justin is bouncing up and down.  “Can we open them now?”

 

I shake my head and chuckle as they open them and then swap them over to look them over.  Brian has a wolfish expression on his face and waggles his eyebrows.

 

                “Okay hand them back.”  I tell them.

 

                “What!”  Justin demands.  “Why but you’ve just given them to us!”

 

                “I did shake my head no Justin.  And like I said they are for your New York weekend and not before, I just wanted you to see the almost finished product.”

 

Brian looks crushed and then tries to use the death glare on me.

 

                “What else do you need to do to them, they looks great.  Please let us keep them now!”  Justin is looking like he’s going to cry.  “They’re perfect the way they are!”

 

                “Well they can be used hot or cold obviously, but I need to add the glaze for a smooth ride.  Then there’s the plugs, I’ve just used the heads of both of you and they’re almost done, an extra present for you.  They’re about 4 inches long and are remote controlled.  They will be ready by Friday, so what would be the range?”

 

                “Range?”  Justin’s eyes start to glaze over as he looks lustily at Brian.  “What do you think?”

 

                “I think Zee needs to leave very quickly and take those with her. We can wait for next weekend.”

 

I snort and leave them to it.

 

                “They’re going to be a while.”  I stick my head in the lounge and smile as no one bats an eyelid.  “I’m going to find Jenny.  Alice you got any tin cans?”

 

She nods and Ben and I follow her to the kitchen.  We manage to get six of them and head to the garden and find Jenny and Hank playing with the dogs.

 

                “Oh well worth a try.”  I mutter.  “You ready missie?”

 

She nods excitedly and we line the cans up on the wall.  I hunt round for some suitable stones and we find a handful and before long there is a spirited competition going on between her and Hank.

 

“I knew it I knew this would happen.”  Ben grumbles.  “Come on Jenny, Hank that’s enough now.”

 

                “Actually you know what?”  Carl comes down the steps.  “How about you teach me how to do that too?”

 

                “What about boys against girls?”  Leda grins.  “Losers wash up the dishes by hand.”

 

                “Done.  Everyone gets to practice and then the games begin.”  Faal agrees smugly.

 

After dinner, the boys washed up.

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE – MONDAY MORNING

 

OFFICE

 

RONALD

 

                “Yes I wonder if you could help me, my name is Ronald Peterson and I would like to retain your services for some appeals that need to be undertaken and for you to go over my personal papers.  You can see us that’s great, what time.  Okay see you at three.  Thank you very much.”

 

I go to find Nancy who is in the lounge.

 

                “Appointment is at three this afternoon, are you ready for this?”

 

                “Yes darling, you know this is the right thing to do.  White & Sullivan may be the best but clearly they’ve got where they are by bullying and most likely buying judges as Lindsay said.  Let me get my coat and we’ll have lunch before we go.”

 

SQUIRREL HILL RESIDENCE – EARLY EVENING

 

MEL

 

                “You found it okay then!”  I pull Ephraim into my arms and then into the kitchen.  “You look great!  Ephie this is Leda, Leda this is Ephraim, or as I call him, Ephie.”

 

                “Ooh now you are a fine drink of water.”  Ephie looks her up and down and then at me.  “Have you started to sip yet?”

 

                “Wine!  Who wants wine?”  I almost squeal.

 

        “Mmmm…avoidance 101, don’t worry I’ll find out.  So congratulations on your victories, well deserved I might add.  Nothing like dead weight to drag a girl down.  Now come show me these beautiful clothes you were telling me about, guess who came to see us today?”

 

                “I don’t know.  Come on they’re down here.”  I lead him to the basement where the walk in is with happily no locks on the wardrobe and I don’t mind if Leda wears my clothes.  “Anyone I know?”

 

He sighs as he thumbs his way through the hangers.

 

                “Ephie come out of your wardrobe lust and answer the question, anyone I know?”

 

                “You ex’s parents and it seems they are wanting to use Chase, Donaldson and Draper as their appeal lawyers.”

 

My heart sinks.

 

                “Fuck they’re really going to appeal these rulings?”

 

                “Seems so, but don’t get disheartened…they’ll be throwing bad money after bad.  And besides we turned them down.  You know the reputation of attorneys round here. If you lose against Blueblood and Dump Truck and then we turn down the appeal, nobody in this city is going to touch you.  Nobody.  Now tell me about New York.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly.  Thank you xx

Chapter 55 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Sorry for the gap between posting.  Hope everyone had a marvellous Christmas!

CHAPTER 55 – THIS IS JUST NOT GOING TO BE A GOOD WEEK FOR SOME PEOPLE…!

 

DINER – TUESDAY MID-MORNING

 

DEBS

 

My mouth drops open and the entire diner goes quiet.  Coming through the door are two people who couldn’t look more out of place if they tried!

 

KIKI

 

            “Bernie, Arnold!  You’re here, come, come sit here.”  

 

I indicate the corner booth and wave at Debs

 

            “Oh hi Grizz!  How’s your little boy is he behaving himself?”  Bernie calls out.

 

            “Not always but that’s half the fun!”  Grizz cackles.  “Nice to see you again.”

 

Chatter takes over the diner again and I watch with bemusement as Debs comes over with coffee and a look of bewilderment on her face.

 

            “Debs, this is Bernadine and Arnold, they…”

 

            “I’ve seen you here before…”  

 

She begins before the bell goes and the diner goes quiet again.

 

            “Millie, Millie over here!”  Bernie calls out.

 

            “Bernadine, Arnold well this is quite a place isn’t it?”

 

            “Kiki and Debs this is Millicent Foster…”  Bernie starts to introduce them.

 

            “You were at one of the trials for Peterson, you were all at the back I’m sure that’s where I’ve seen you before.”  Debs frowns at her.

 

Millicent nods and smiles grimly.

 

            “Yes, unfortunately, but I’m so glad that little piece of nastiness is over and done with…and speak of the devil oh my goodness what happened to him?”

 

Debs and I both look round as the door opens again and in comes Michael.  Who looks like he’s gone toe to toe with Tyson!  I watch as Debs tamps down her initial reaction to go to him and stiffens her spine.

 

            “What are you doing here?”  She demands.

 

            “I’ve come in for coffee ma, before collecting our stuff from the storage unit, what else would I be doing here?”

 

He gripes and heads to the counter but Debs steps in front of him.

 

            “Not here and its Mrs Horvath to you.”

 

He belligerently puts his hands on his hips his and then tries to step passed her again, but again she blocks him.

 

            “I said not here.  You need to leave.”  She waves the coffee pot at him.

 

            “Mother!  Stop this…”

 

            “What part of get out are you not hearing, Mr DeVore.  Now go under your own steam or be helped.  Either way, you are going!”

 

      “As I said before and I say now, when we win our appeals, thanks to Lindsay’s father, you’re going to regret this and be begging for contact.  And what with the place we have now, there’s plenty of room for the kids and now that Nancy is getting Ronald back under control after his hissy fit…”

 

            “Grizz, could you help this person out?”  Debs asks.

 

            “You touch me and I’ll sue you for assault!”  Michael yelps backing away from him.  “I’m going!”

 

            “Oh Michael, one other thing…you’re not welcome on Liberty Avenue anymore. Find somewhere else to be an asshole!”  Debs yells at him.

 

            “Are you okay?”  Bernie asks gently.

 

            “I will be, I’m getting there.  Now what are you three doing in this neck of the woods?”

 

            “Before we come to that, it appears that someone needs to take what I say seriously.”  Millicent mutters and takes out her phone.  “Harold darling, can you do me a favour…”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

OFFICE

 

RONALD

 

I can’t understand it.  I’ve tried over 15 law firms and nobody wants to see us and as for realtors, it seems that everyone’s busy.  I’m getting a headache and Nancy’s solicitousness is not helping me.  I jump at my phone and hope it’s one of the law firms changing their minds.

 

            “Ronald Peterson speaking.  Oh hello Harold…”

 

CHASE, HAROLD & DRAPER – LATE AFTERNOON

 

HARRY’S OFFICE

 

HARRY

 

            “I’m not sure why you’ve come back to us. We’re not helping you with…”

 

            “I know that.  But what I would like your services for is to read over these papers and contracts to make sure I’m secure and there’s no way to come back at me.”

 

I take them from him and raise my eyebrows.  For half an hour, I read them making suggestions to which he mostly nods and finally we are done. His countenance is grim but…relieved maybe?

 

            “Thank you Mr Chase, I appreciate this.  May I ask one more question?”  I nod.  “If you were me, knowing what you know, what would you do?”

 

            “Oh that’s easy...I’d have kicked them all to the curb.  You’re more generous than I would be.”

 

For the first time since he came in, Ronald Peterson gives me a genuine smile before leaving.

 

McCANDLESS BUNGALOW

 

LINDSAY

 

It’s a beautiful day and I’m feeling confident about the next few weeks.  Mother called this morning and said that they’re still working on lawyers but that could take some time. But in the meantime, I think a nice hot bath is called for.

 

STORAGE FACILITY

 

MICHAEL

 

It doesn’t take me long to pack what I could into the van that was parked outside the bungalow.  I was a bit pissed off that the assistant didn’t help me.

 

            “Well that’s it. I’m done for now…”  I call out and wait for him to come up to me.

 

            “Uh what do you mean for now? So you’re coming back again? Why not hire a larger van?” He rattles off his questions and I’m finding his attitude irritating.

 

“Why would I do that?”  

 

“Well the rental is up today. This needs to be emptied or paid for another week.”

 

I look at him in astonishment.  “Today?  Look, let me make a phone call. I’ll only be a minute.”

 

I pace the corridor until Lindsay picks up and I explain the situation. Ten minutes later, I’m in the clerk’s office waiting for my payment to clear.

 

            “Sir there’s a problem with your card.”

 

            “What do you mean ‘problem?’”  I demand.

 

            “It’s been declined.  Do you have another method of payment?”

 

            “Let me just make another phone call.  Won’t be one minute.”  

 

After speaking to Lindsay, I hand him the phone and he takes the payment and I head back to the bungalow.

 

BUNGALOW

 

LINDSAY

 

It feels so wonderful to have all my clothes here.  Michael has calmed down after ranting about what happened in the diner but as he said, they will have to come to us and then they will know how we felt.  My parents will be here soon to go over our contracts. I don’t see why we have to sign anything as we won’t be here long enough. Mother reckons no more than a couple of weeks, in fact. That reminds me...I have to check on the Reichmann Party invite, see if anything has changed, and I also need to book my flight and my hotel. Well, unless I can get daddy to pay for it.

 

            “Fucking bastard! That treacherous lying bastard!”  Michael suddenly yells out.

 

            “Michael what on earth has happened?”  I come into the lounge to find him pacing.  “And who is the bastard?”

 

            “Theodore fucking Schmidt!”

 

            “Okay what has Ted done?  Although I concur with your description of him.”

 

            “Taken the payment for the loan!”  He snaps.

 

            “And why would that be a problem for you?  Repaying a loan I mean?”  Daddy’s voice startles us.

 

            “Daddy, mother...we weren’t expecting you until later.”  I hug them both.  “Would you like a drink?”

 

They both nod and sit down with daddy looking at Michael sternly.

 

RONALD

 

            “Well Michael, why would repaying a loan be a problem for you?”

 

            “It’s not a problem. I just wasn’t expecting it that’s all,” Michael grumbles.

 

            “You went into a loan agreement with someone. Surely you expected to pay it back unless there was a freeze on the payments.”

 

            “No there wasn’t a freeze. I…never mind…”

 

I take the wine from Lindsay, who beams at us. “So have you looked round the block and introduced yourselves to the tenants?” I take a sip of wine, wince and place it on the table.

 

            “Not yet but we…”  Lindsay begins.

 

            “Why not?”

 

            “Ronald, they’ve only just got here. They need to…”

 

            “Nancy the tenants need to know who their manager and janitor are and the only way they’ll do that is if they introduce themselves and since we’re here we might as well do it now.  Oh and here are your new cells. You don’t want them to be calling the house all the time, do you?”

 

They take the cells with trepidation and then look surprised as I stand and gesture to the door.

 

            “Come on.”

 

I lead them back to the block and for the next hour we introduce ourselves and give them their numbers. They are like bratty teenagers by the time we get back to the bungalow.

 

            “Now these contracts need to be read and signed.”  I hand them both a copy.  “By tomorrow, you can scan a copy back to me.”

 

            “Daddy is everything okay? You seem a bit upset.”

 

I scoff at that and again try the wine. It has not improved with sitting.

 

            “Do you know what I have spent time doing today?”  I ask her tiredly.

 

            “Um no…”

 

            “Trying to find a lawyer or a realtor to take us on.  And guess what?”

 

            “Ronald, what’s going on?”  Nancy looks worried.

 

            “Nobody will touch us.  Not in the Pennsylvania area anyway.”

 

            “What do you mean?  Why won’t anyone work for us?”  Nancy demands.

 

            “Because the rumours are true. If you lose against White & Sullivan and Chase, Donaldson & Draper say no to an appeal, then nobody will touch your case.  As for realtors, it seems they too are a close knit bunch and don’t take kindly to one of their own being callously treated.  So, what will happen is this...we revert back to the original offer on Friday. You know the one where I had my hissy fit, I believe you called it, Michael.  Do you remember what that was?”

 

            “Ronald…”

 

            “You will either sign the contracts or you will leave.”  I stand up and look round at them.  “You have this evening to decide. If I don’t have the scanned documents by midday tomorrow steps will be taken to have you removed from this residence.  Nancy, I think it would be best for you to stay here tonight. Try and talk some common non-WASP sense into them, hmm?”

 

NANCY

 

            “Ronald!  Come back here and explain yourself!”  I yell at him as the door closes.

 

            “Mother, what’s just happened?”  Lindsay gasps.  “You said…”

 

            “I know what I said Lindsay!  Let’s all just settle down and think carefully.  Michael, how much money do you have left?”

 

            “With everything taken out, about $14,000 left. Why?”

 

            “How much is that loan you were complaining about, as in how much is there left to pay?”

 

            “A lot more than that.”  He mutters.

 

            “That’s unfortunate.”  I can’t understand what has happened to Ronald.  “Read your contracts; I need to think.”

 

            “Mother it says here that he will give me my share of the estate if I don’t sign the contract and once that has been signed over to me then that’s all I will get, nothing else but…”

 

            “Wait I get nothing? Absolutely nothing apart from a salary.  But Lindsay you said that he would help us.  What about the appeals? Is he going to pay for those if we sign…”

 

Our frantic chatter is stopped by Ronald coming back in carrying another envelope.

 

            “Sorry, Nancy this is for you.  It’s what you will get in the event of a divorce.  Let me know what your lawyers think.”

 

            “Divorce?”  I gasp weakly.  “Ronald what’s happened to you?  Tell me why are you doing this?”

 

            “Simple my dear...I got my balls back.”

 

STARK SECURITIES, NYC – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

LUTHER STARK’S OFFICE

 

LUTHER

 

I have to say I’m impressed by the lady in front of me.  I’ve done some background checks since she called and her portfolio is impressive. What I don’t understand is why she wants to be on the board, hence the meeting.

 

            “So Ms Chanders, first can I call you Daphne?” She smiles and nods. “Tell me why Stark?”

 

            “Oh its simple Mr Stark, you and I have something in common.  And I want something and I always get what I want.”

 

            “Tell me what they both are…”

 

            “We both hate your daughter and I want her husband.  By me coming onto the board with your shares and those of your son, Zephaniah, which I have already acquired, it would give me 50% shareholding. So she can’t do anything I don’t want her to do.  And her husband and I are, let’s say, already acquainted.”

 

I smile at this.  So the boy cheated; I knew he would. I have to admit being surprised that Zephaniah sold but didn’t say anything. Then again, we’re not really speaking nowadays.

 

            “So how much are we talking here and when would you need this to be completed by?”

 

            “Come-come, Mr Stark let’s not play games. You know how much it is worth and by next Thursday. Ironically, they are going to be renewing their vows the following Saturday and I’d like to put a stop to that…”

 

            “Oh that’s perfect.  The board meeting is on the Friday, so we can announce then.  I understand you have your lawyer here. You must have been fairly confident about my agreement.”

 

            “Like I said I always get what I want…now may I call him in?”

 

I nod and look forward to my resignation speech next Friday. I told her that she was making a mistake and now she’s going to find out how much.  This lady looks like a shark in minnow’s clothing.

 

            “Mr Stark, this is my lawyer Ephraim Williams, Ephraim this is Luther Stark.”

 

            “Pleased to meet you I’m sure.  Now shall we get down to business?”

 

            “Yes of course, let me just get my man in.”

 

McCANDLESS PROPERTY

 

BUNGALOW

 

NANCY

 

            “Well what are you two going to do?”  I ask over coffee.

 

            “Surely this is blackmail?”  Lindsay’s shrill tone is really grating on my nerves.

 

            “No. It’s an either/or option.  Same as he’s given to me.”  I sigh.

 

            “Even if you divorce, you will be okay. With the portfolio for the properties, you’ll be set for life, but what about me?”

 

            “Us, Lindsay. Don’t you mean us?”  Michael snipes.  “We’re both in the same situation.”

 

I tune out their woe-is-me moan and think about the last few weeks.  When I read the papers last night...she’s right; I will be set for life but it was the note from Ronald that had me weeping.  Suddenly, I remember what Millicent said about Lindsay and the scales drop from my eyes. She really is a horrible person.  I am jolted out of my thoughts by Lindsay snapping her fingers in my face.

 

            “Mother! Are you actually listening to us?”

 

 

            “If you had any modicum of brains, you’d sign the papers.  Now excuse me, I have a marriage to save.” I stand and look at their shocked expressions. “Close your mouth dear.  It’s not ladylike to gape.”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks xx

Chapter 56 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 56 – DID THAT JUST HAPPEN?

 

MICHAEL

 

We watch incredulously as Nancy leaves and then stare at each other in silence for a good five minutes.

 

                “Well what are we going to do then?”  I demand.  “We’ve got 2 hours.”

 

                “We need to find a lawyer.”  She decides.  “Get these checked over to see if they are legal.”

 

                “I would hardly think that your dad is going to…”

 

                “True.  But we also thought that Brian would still be our friend and look where we are.  No...I think this is a big bluff by daddy.  He’ll come around, you’ll see.”

 

                “Lindz, I really don’t think we should try and call your dad’s bluff on this.”  She glares at me.  “But you’re right. We should take these to a lawyer. There must be one in town that could see us?”

 

Quickly we head to the office and start to call around. Luckily, we manage to find a firm that can see us in 20 minutes.

 

ROARK & DOWNER

 

LEONARD ROARK’S OFFICE

 

LEONARD

 

I look at the two anxious faces in front of me and frown.

 

                “Mr Novotny, Ms Peterson, what exactly am I looking for in these contracts?”

 

                “A loophole or something that makes them not legal,” she replies frostily.

 

                “Not legal?”  I echo.  “Ms Peterson these contracts were drawn up by Chase, Donaldson & Draper- one of the top law firms in Pittsburgh and…”

 

                “Who?”  She demands and when I repeat it, she looks smug.  “I knew it!  I’m surprised daddy fell for it.”

 

We both look at her in confusion.

 

                “It’s the firm that Mel used to work for so of course they would draw up such a ludicrous contract. I must speak…”

 

                “Ms Peterson, I can assure you that that firm does not do ludicrous, as you put it.  This is legal and watertight and if I were you I would sign it.  You come out with more in the end if you do.  And Mr Novotny, this is more than a…”

 

                “Well thank you for your time.”  She stands and pulls him up with her.  “We’ll see ourselves out.”

 

                “Fine but that will be $120 please. We take cash, check or card.”  I smile tightly at her.

 

She scowls but reaches for her purse and the bill is settled.

 

BUNGALOW

 

LINDZ

 

I keep looking between the clock, the phone and the contract.  Michael is doing the same. “Okay let’s sign them and send them back to daddy.”

 

Michael looks at me in surprise. “What changed your mind?”  He seems wary.  “You seemed very against it earlier.”

 

                “And I still am but like that lawyer said it is very generous of daddy, and that’s where he’s made his mistake.  I was raised at my mother’s knee; I’m not sure why she’s become a turncoat and I’m angry about it.  So let’s use their generosity to our advantage.  Let’s get these over to him and I’ll explain afterwards.”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

OFFICE

 

RONALD

 

My inbox pings and there they are the contracts signed by Lindsay and Michael.

 

                “Well there you go.”  I tell Nancy.  “They’ve signed them.”

 

                “So what now?

 

                “Well they start work effective tomorrow and…”

 

                “No I mean what now between us?  Are…are you going to go ahead with the divorce?”

 

                “I think we need to speak to someone, not a divorce lawyer, but a counsellor.  It’s time to drop the correct social etiquette and just try and be happy together, don’t you think?”

 

“I need to speak to a couple of people see if they can point me…”  She pauses and gathers herself.  “I mean us in the right direction.”

 

                “Good, I’ll leave you to it.”  I smile at her and leave the room.

 

NANCY

 

Steeling myself, I dial a number and wait for the condemnation or ridicule that will come.

 

                “He…hello Millicent, its Nancy Peterson.  I-I need your help.”

 

 

BUNGALOW

 

MICHAEL

 

I stare at Lindz in admiration, she shrugs and grins at me. “You are a genius!”  I almost hi-five her.

 

                “Like I said I was raised at my mother’s knee.  Daddy is going to be paying us a salary to work here but at no point did he say we couldn’t hire assistants whilst we act as supervisors…”

 

                “So we pay them part of our salary and just relax.”

 

                “Exactly.  Now let’s go hire us some staff shall we?”

 

ELEVEN RESTAURANT – THURSDAY LUNCHTIME

 

ZEE

 

I’m sipping a Rosalita, which is gorgeous, and waiting for Jennifer and her friends to arrive.  I’m not sure what this lunch is about and to be honest could do without it.  I’ve got enough on my mind what with the wedding and board meeting next week.  The only thing keeping me sane - though Emmy Lou wouldn’t agree - is the prep for the wedding and the party in New York.

 

I get up to hug Jennifer and then Millie and then just stare at Ronald and Nancy Peterson. “Okay what?”  I scowl at them.

 

                “Zee please sit down and hear them out…please?”  Millie squeezes my arm.

 

                “I suspect I will need another drink for this.  Anyone joining me?”

 

I signal the waiter, Jennifer orders a G&T, Millie, Ronald and Nancy have water. “So…” I prompt.

 

                “I-I know you most likely don’t believe me but I want to thank you…”

 

                “For what Mrs Peterson, not giving your daughter the bitch slap she deserves.  Trust me when I tell you, you shouldn’t be thanking me for that.”  Millie clears her throat and I take a deep breath.

 

                “What are you thanking me for?”

 

                “Showing me, albeit inadvertently, what being a parent is about.  And I want to apologise for Lindsay’s behaviour and…and mine.  I was dismissive and discourteous to you all because of what Lindsay said and I believed without actually getting to know you first.  And to you Jennifer, we must apologise for our treatment of you.  Now we’re not asking you to become our realtor again. Too much water has flowed under the bridge for that, but if, if we could be at least civil to each other that’s all we ask.”

 

Jennifer and I just stare at her.

 

                “I know that this is a complete change of persona for us.  Well let’s be honest for me and I will most likely slip up.   But I never saw Lindsay - truly saw her - until it almost cost me my marriage. She was willing to let me suffer in order to get what she wants; that hurt me more than I ever thought it was possible.  And we also want to apologise to the children and the rest of…”

 

                “No.”  Jennifer states firmly.  “Nancy... I-I mean we, appreciate the apology but I don’t want you near our family right now. It’s too soon.  Not sure if Zee…”

 

                “I agree with you Jen. It’s too soon…they’ve had a fucking time of it thanks to your daughter.”

 

Nancy and Ronald wince at my language but I don’t care.

 

                “Thank you for listening to us. It’s more than we deserved.”  Ronald gives a small smile.  “And again we’re very sorry for what’s happened.  Now if you’ll excuse us, we’ve got an appointment to go to.  Thanks for arranging this Millie; we really do appreciate it.  And lunch is on us, please we insist.”

 

                “Thank you and uh, apology accepted from you two but I’m still going to deal with Lindsay for the way she acted.”

 

                “You do what you need to do.”  Ronald nods and leads Nancy out.

 

                “Am I the only one who now needs a brandy?”  I mutter and signal the waiter again.

 

                “Well fuck me sideways.”  Millie breathes.  “When she said she wanted to speak…”

 

Jennifer and I gawp at Millie who knocks back her brandy.

 

                “Fuck me sideways? Where the hell did you hear that from?”  I giggle

 

                “Oh Debbie Horvath.  Bernie and Arnold introduced me to her and Kiki. You see we’re serious about Kiki coming to talk at the country club.  Oh and do you have any idea how that Novotny creature ended up looking like he fought with Mike Tyrone?”

 

                “Tyson and no, no idea at all.”  Jennifer smirks.

 

WILLIAMS & COULTER ATTORNEYS – LATE AFTERNOON

 

EPHIE

 

I’m pacing the room much to the amusement of my dad.

 

                “Ephie will you sit down. It will come when it comes. And from what you’ve said, it’s a done deal.”

 

I scowl at him and get the boy don’t you dare look for it.

 

                “Sorry dad but this is really important, this lady means a lot to my girl…oh my God it’s here dad! It’s here! God, I can’t look!”

 

Dad kisses his teeth and opens the email, muttering about some people needing to man up for fuck sake.

 

                “Ah now you see sometimes I am wrong…”

 

                “Fuck!”  I exclaim.

 

                “But most of the time, I’m damn right. Here it is signed, sealed, delivered, printed and done.  Go call them!”

 

I kiss him on his forehead and he swats me on my ass.  Taking a deep breath of relief I decide to drive to Squirrel Hill.  This needs to be told face to face.

 

SQUIRREL HILL – EARLY EVENING

 

MEL

 

Ephie has just left and I can’t believe we’ve done it.  I’m so happy.  Emmy Lou on the other hand is miserable.  He knows why she is the way she is right now but it’s making the atmosphere in their kitchens terrible and Faal is also anxious about next week’s board meeting.   He’s confided to Brian that her father is such a horrible person to her and delights in refusing to resign.

 

                “Hey hostess with the mostess.  Get the door!”  Leda nudges me out of my thoughts.

 

I answer the door whilst Butch and Sundance greet everyone very enthusiastically. Brian almost hides behind Justin.

 

                “Mom what’s everyone doing here? I thought we were going from the Treehouse?”

 

                “We are honey but because of you, again, we’re going to make Aunt Zee happy.”

 

She looks confused and the door knocks again heralding the arrival of Faal, Jennifer and Zee.

 

                “Let’s go the dining room and we need Daph too.”  Vince dials her in as we all settle down.

 

                “What’s going on, is this about the wedding?”  Zee queries taking out her notebook.

 

                “Yes and no.”  Carl tells her.  “In the short time we’ve known you, you’ve made such a difference to this family. You’ve brought us closer than we ever thought possible and we wanted to say thank you.”

 

                “Honestly that’s not necessary. I protect what’s mine…and like it or not, you’re mine.”

 

                “Well we don’t agree with you.”  Brian smiles, his eyes suspiciously shiny.  “So we’ve conspired with a couple of other members of your family and since you helped us get rid of two problems, we got together and got rid of one of yours.”

 

She looks at Faal who looks equally confused.

 

                “Can you just say what you’ve done please. I’ve had enough surprises for one day.”

 

                “Daphne bought your dad’s shares in the company.”  I pause for dramatic effect.  “He’s going to resign at the next board meeting because he thinks that Faal and Daphne are having an affair.  And he knows how much this will hurt you to find out that his lover has more of stockholding than you do.”

 

                “What?”  Faal gasps.  “You’ve done what?”

 

                “How, Daph wh-where did you get the money? We’re talking millions here!”  She sniffles.

 

                “From me.”  Brian smiles at her.  “Now if you sign this document, buying the shares from her, it will thereby give you 75% of the company and ass-kicking rights come next Friday.”

 

                “Well fuck me sideways.  I thought The Petersons apologising and giving me permission to mack-truck their daughter was a big enough shock.  But this... this means I’m free of him...no we’re free.”

 

Faal pulls her sobbing into his arms and he starts crying too. “Thank you, thank you so much! You have no idea…”  He kisses her softly.  “It’s over. You never have to see him again after next Friday. It’s finally over.”

 

                “You’re welcome.  Now, let’s give them some time alone.”  Nobody moves.  “Papa bear has spoken…now move!”

 

 

End Notes:

Next chapter covers the weekend in NYC...

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

Chapter 57 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 57 – BLISS IN NEW YORK…CONTINUED STUPIDITY IN PITTSBURGH

 

CARL

 

I finally herded them all back out but then had to go back for Daphne, who was also in tears, so she and Vince had to be alone for a bit.

 

                “What did Zee mean about the Petersons?”  I ask Jennifer.

 

                “Oh, that has to be told by both of us.”

 

Just as she finishes speaking Zee and Faal come in the room, carrying champagne and glasses, which Mel and Leda take off them.

 

                “You two okay?”  Red asks giving them both surprisingly gentle hugs.

 

                “Yes, it’s just we’ve offered him everything to go and…but that’s enough about that heartless bastard what did Mrs. FrostBitch and her lapdog want?”

 

                “Mrs. FrostBitch?  Seriously Faal where did that come from?”  I ask.

 

He shrugs and nudges Zee, who still looks a little shell-shocked.

 

                “Huh?  Oh, she wanted to say sorry for how she behaved towards me and…”

 

                “They apologised for firing me.  She also wanted to apologise to you all…”

 

                “No fucking way!  They aren’t coming…”  Justin immediately objects.

 

                “Honey calm down.  We told them no, it’s too soon and they accepted it and paid for lunch at Eleven but the best part is; over to you Zee…”

 

                “I’ve been given permission to ‘do what I need to do’ to pay Lindsay back for her behaviour.”

 

                “What exactly are you going to do?”  Brian asks smirking.  “Have you and Dee come up with anything yet?”

 

                “Not yet but we’re working on it.  Now people, come on drink up, then we’ve got to get to the Treehouse and then we are off to NYC at 1230 prompt!”

 

Leda starts to clear the glasses and bottles away as we finish.

 

                “Well you guys have a great time…”

 

                “Oh for the love of God woman…would you go pack!”  Zee orders.

 

                “What are you serious?   What about Butch and…”  She stammers

 

                “They can stay with Miss Scarlett and Rhett at our house.  Right Ems?”

 

                “Of course!  Now come on sweetie let’s go get you packed, I’m remarkably quick!  And honey you and I are going to have to review the leather in your wardrobe…”

 

We all pretend not to notice the grins on the faces of Mel, Jenny and Gus.

 

McCANDLESS APARTMENT BLOCK – FRIDAY MORNING

 

OFFICE

 

LINDSAY

 

I hate Zee with a passion. If it wasn’t for her, I would be on that plane today.  And of course, there’s the farce that is the wedding next weekend.  Michael and I have decided to let Brian come to us when it all goes wrong and to hold back on the ‘we told you so’ for a while.

 

But today is the day we start interviewing.  Two hours later we have finally got the people we need. We smile smugly at each other and head back to the bungalow.

 

TREEHOUSE – AFTERNOON

 

FAAL

 

“Come on people the coach is here!”  I bellow up the stairs.

 

The sounds of a thousand horses come down the stairs and everyone piles into the coach.  Debs is doing the headcount, Zee is locking up and Brian and Justin are, of course, making out in the back seats.

 

                “Seriously don’t they ever stop?”  Leda asks Mel and she just shakes her head.

 

                “Zee?”  Justin comes up for air.  “Have you packed everything Brian and I might need?”

 

                “Oh indeed.  Your mom has the boxes in her case.”

 

                “Yes darling, I do. Whatever is in there that’s making you so, anxious?”  She teases.

 

                “Oh Jennifer, you shouldn’t have said that.”  Cynthia giggles.

 

                “The same thing that’s most probably in your case Mother Taylor.  Make sure you give us the right box, I mean boxes.”  Brian hits back with his familiar tongue in cheek smirk.

 

She promptly turns back in her seat with her cheeks flaming.

 

                “This weekend, my lig, is going to be brilliant.”

 

She nods and we head to the airport.

 

STARK CONDO, NYC

 

DEE

 

Oh hell no, nobody is that fucking stupid.

 

                “Luc get in here!  I’ve just heard back from one of my friends about that heifer.  And I have the perfect coup de gras of a fucking smackdown for Zee.”

 

CHAMBERS HOTEL, NYC

 

DAPHNE

 

This place is gorgeous!  We’ve commandeered the entire two top floors and instead of us having to traipse round looking at clothes the clothes are coming to us. This for everyone but the grooms, who are being done tomorrow.  And even better, I get to stay here! Originally Vince and I were going to be at my apartment but Brian vetoed that.

 

They’ve landed and should be here in the next hour.  I’ve been told I must not look at the clothes before they get here but it’s so hard…how am I supposed to resist, Gucci, Prada, Versace, Vera Wang and YSL!

 

STARK CONDO

 

LUC

 

                “Thank you so much Franklin, I hated to impose but at the last minute their plans changed and they had already given their invites up and didn’t want to disappoint their steads.  Again much appreciated.  Of course, I’m sure I can persuade her to let you have the Candlelight Series for a few months, it’s the least I can do.  Goodbye see you at the party.”

 

I turn to Dee and kiss her cheek.  “Done my little devil.”

 

CHAMBERS HOTEL

 

DAPHNE

 

They’re here!  I don’t know who to hug first, Zee, Faal or Vince…deciding on the former two, I launch myself.

 

                “You’re not mad at me right!”

 

                “You’ve given us our lives back, how can we be mad?”  Faal gives me a bear hug.

 

                “It was so hard to keep it secret, especially when you called begging me to come and cheer her up!”

 

Zee looks so lovingly at him that I almost burst into tears again.

 

                “Okay you three, enough already.  We’ve got clothes to choose!”  Brian orders.

 

For the next three hours we try on outfit after outfit.   With Brian walking round each and every one with a critical eye.  There is almost an argument between him and Zee because she wanted the purple shoes trying to justify it saying there is purple in their flowers but of course in the end Brian got his way.  But only after Faal said he would buy her the shoes and she can wear them another time.

 

Debs has spent most of the time in tears after she tried on the first Vera Wang dress and loved it but because it didn’t fit in with their ‘scheme’ it was vetoed…so of course Zee insisted on getting it for her, telling her she can wear it on their holiday.

 

Steve and Ben were shocked when they found out that they wanted Taylor to be their flower girl so they had to call her mom to find out her size so they could get her a dress.  I really thought Steve was going to cry.

 

Leda was complaining about how long it was taking but when Mel tried on her YSL tux she shut right up and had this almost ‘feral’ expression on her face, which nobody commented on at all…well not verbally.

 

Hunter looked so great in his Prada suit that he actually got another one and Brian made him and Gus practice tying their ties over and over again until they got it right.

 

All in all it was fantastic and all the sweeter because Captain Asshat and Stuck up Heifer were nowhere near.  And because Brian and Justin decided to sort their suits out at the same time but not show each other.

 

So we have Saturday morning free to do what we want before coming back to the spa.  As we head back to our rooms all grinning, Brian calls out to Jennifer.

 

                “Can I get those things from you now?”

 

                “Hmm let me see…”

 

                “Mom!  I’ve waited a week!”  Justin complains.

 

                “Okay come on…oh uh I mean, just follow me.”

 

Five minutes later, they’re practically running to their room clutching boxes.

 

                “What’s up with them?”  I ask Vince and he whispers in my ear.  “Really!  Hmm I wonder…”

 

                “No!”

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

JUSTIN

 

I’m pinned against the door on the receiving end of a toe curling kiss.  His hand has unbuttoned and unzipped my pants and is soon wrapped round my cock.

 

                “We ne-need to take the edge off.”  He mutters before kissing me again.

 

I reach down and reciprocate and within minutes we are shuddering against each other.

 

                “Shower?”  I mumble against his chest.

 

                “Yeah.  Just, just give me a minute.”

 

Twenty minutes later we are on the bed sipping champagne with each other’s boxes in front of us.

 

                “Ready?”  He asks and I nod and we open them.

 

I gasp at the weight and how smooth they both feel.  And they both have nodules on the head.

 

                “Why does it have grooves in it?”  I ask.  

 

“For the lube. As it twists, it also deposits.”  He smirks at me.

 

                “So what’s with the ridges?”  He quirks an eyebrow and then it dawns on him.  “So it feels like you’re constantly entering…”

 

I was about to say something but he kisses me fiercely again.  “Can I go first?”  He pleads attacking my neck.

 

                “Yes but what about the plugs?”  I manage to groan between whimpers of delight.

 

                “Save those for South Africa, they have a great range.”

 

He flips onto his back and smiles his special smile at me and I roll on top of him and kiss him deeply.  Then start to kiss his neck and nip at nipples, kissing and sucking them into hardness.

 

                “Justin.”  He groans.  “Stop or I’ll come from that alone.”

 

Smiling I kiss a trail down to his belly button, I love his belly button, it’s so sensitive and when I whorl my tongue inside he bucks his hips and whimpers.

 

Softly I kiss my way down to his cock and suck him into my mouth tracing the vein along his shaft before sucking each of his balls, he grips the sheets.

 

                “Baby please!”

 

I reach for mine whilst still gently sucking and having already lubed my fingers start to prepare him.  He spreads his legs wide and scrambles to put a pillow under his hips.  “Now please now.”  He groans.

 

I roll it along his thigh and he flinches.  “Yeah, need to warm it up a bit.”  I mutter.  He nods and smiles before making the most erotic sound I’ve ever heard him make as I slowly push it inside him.

 

                “Wait, wait…okay go, oh God that feels amazing…keep going please keep going.”

 

I watch my fiancé slowly start to come apart. This is better than his reaction to Brietling and the noises he’s making...he’s actually chanting my name.  Sweat is pouring off him as he thrashes his head and tries to keep his hips still as I keep sliding it in and out of his body. I watch as his muscles begin to tremble in earnest.

 

                “Wait, don’t move it... let me.”  He starts to thrust against it.  “I don’t…oh-oh-oh…never felt…oh fuck, oh fuck ooooh fuck!”

 

He stiffens and spurt after spurt of cum splash between us and he goes still.  He’s fainted.

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE - SATURDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

He’s across my lap, sweat drenched and squealing as I thrust myself into him.  I’ve been doing this for the last half an hour and he’s come twice.

 

                “Oh God!  Brian!  I’m aaaaaaahhhh!”

 

I lift him off my lap as he slowly comes down from his third one and lay him on the bed. He’s practically boneless and has a dazed expression on his face.

 

                “W-w-water.” He croaks.

 

                “Sit up first.”

 

Slowly he does so and I help him sip from the bottle and I finish the rest.

 

                “I can’t wait for this afternoon.”  He mumbles curling into my chest.  “And Martha’s Vineyard.”

 

                “Neither can I.”  I reply into his hair and blink back tears as his breathing evens out.

 

The rest of the time was fantastic.  Normally I don’t like massages but the Full Harvest Ritual was the highlight of the day. I had to promise that next time we are in New York, we have to stay in the Chambers and have a spa evening.

 

We all but floated to dinner and then Martha’s Vineyard with Luc and Dee was excellent. There was no angst, no drama just fun and, of course, Leda and Mel got together officially and nobody was happier than Gus and Jenny.

 

As for me, I can’t believe I get to spend the rest of my life with him.  I mean I have lost two of my, I thought closest and dearest friends, but I have gained two others in Zee and Faal, who are as honest as my former friends were dishonest, and their families.  They looked passed what they could gain and just saw me...us and accepted us and fought for us.

 

And when they did that, the others followed their lead and now I have a family, a proper family who I know will never ever hurt me...or Justin, who I love more than life itself.  

 

Yep, I think I’ll keep the good bits and let the rest go fuck itself.  Life, as I know it now, is good!

 

 

End Notes:

I know the last para seems like it's the end...but we've got the board meeting, wedding, Reichmann Party and epilogue to go, so should hit the 60 chapter mark and be done.

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

Chapter 58 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Yep, this is the board meeting and wedding chapter...hope you enjoy 

CHAPTER 58 – AN END…A BEGINNING…AND ANOTHER BEGINNING!



BRITIN – TUESDAY AFTERNOON



STUDY



BRIAN



I’ve been staring at a blank piece of paper for 20 minutes. I’m supposed to be writing my speech and vows and nothing... Nothing is coming to me.  I want to call Ted to ask him if he remembers what I said when he told me those are the words but that would be too embarrassing.



There’s a tap at the door and Justin pokes his head round.



            “Hey!  Um, so what you doing?”  I sigh.  “Are you struggling too?”  He looks sheepish. I nod and head to the infamous chaise longue and he curls up with me. “Maybe we’re trying too hard.”  He suggests.  “Let’s leave them for now and discuss the guest list... the ever growing guest list.”



I shift a little and try to avoid eye contact.



            “So tell me; Mr Kinney soon to be Taylor-Kinney, why we have an additional 5 people?”



            “Emmy Lou said it would be easy to accommodate…”



            “Uh huh and that explains why, how exactly?”



I look down at my blonde bombshell and his eyes are twinkling up at me.



            “Because Adam and Solomon helped us so that’s our additional two.  Ephraim is for Mel and Meriam and Menno are for Zee and Faal…and let’s face it Solomon respectively.”



            “So that’s it? Nobody else is invited right?  Emmy Lou and Zee have a hard stop for tomorrow,. They want to concentrate on the food.”  He huffs a breath and I can tell this is still a sore subject.  “Still can’t believe we didn’t get to test it.”



I have to laugh at that.  I know exactly why we weren’t allowed to test as a family...too many opinions.  The only ones allowed were Jennifer and Debs and they have said we have nothing to worry about.



            “That’s it, I promise.”



            “Three days, I can’t believe it three days.”



I bend my head and capture the lips of the only man I will ever kiss for the rest of my life.



TREEHOUSE



OFFICE



FAAL



I’m waiting for papa to come in, mama and Menno have been telling me about the Glasshouse and what prep they have been doing.  I want to ask Menno about Aruba but I’m not sure how much he’s said to our parents. He’s very private and the complete opposite of me sometimes.



            “Hello my boy.”  Papa’s frame slides into view and Menno waves goodbye.  “How are you both?”



            “Fine.”  I reply hesitantly.  “But…”



            “Will you relax, there is nothing to worry about, I’ve shown it to the best lawyers here; there is nothing he can do. Absolutely nothing.”



I let out the breath I’ve been holding.  I didn’t want to worry my lig but I had a thought about him coming to South Africa and challenging the share issue decrying fraud, so I sent the papers to papa.



            “And in the highly unlikely event of him doing so, how would it look when the judge asks; ‘so tell me Mr Stark, millionaire, explain to me how you think you were cheated out of your shares by the fictional lover of the husband of your estranged daughter?’  He’s too proud a man for that... no proud is the wrong word. He’s too arrogant a man for that.  Do not worry, Son, we will see you on Saturday.  Now what can you tell me about this Solomon that Menno has been calling a lot?”



E&ZHoD – WEDNESDAY MORNING



ZEE



I look uncertainly at Emmy Lou. He’s tasting the burritos for Friday, but there’s something off and we both know it.



            “The salt is right and there’s enough pepper. So what the hell is it?”  Emmy mutters.



I shrug. We’ve tested it four times now and the result is the same…the nasty ass aftertaste.



            “Give me the list of ingredients again.”  I hand them to him.  “Oh for heaven sake!  This is ridiculous that we can’t figure this out!”



            “Shall we call her?”  Sighing he nods and I reach for my phone.  “Lydia you got a minute. Something’s off and we can’t figure out why?”



Ten minutes later she comes in grinning and within three minutes she’s scowling.



            “Ugh that ham is just not working in there!”  She declares.  “Why not use beef?  Oh, no even better a pork chop?”



            “But it’s for breakfast?”  Emmy objects.



            “And it’s a burrito.”  She replies back folding her arms.



Not many people know this about Lydia but she’s our secret weapon.  As well as being a renowned curator, she’s also a complete food whore. If we can’t get it right, we call her.



            “A nice fatty pork chop and add more spice.  There is a time and place for ham but that burrito is not it.  Call me when you’re done.  Ciao.”



An hour later, the New York breakfast is nailed.



McCANDLESS APARTMENT BLOCK



LINDSAY



OFFICE



Well this arrangement is working out perfectly.  Michael and I still have our cells so when people call, we simply call Roberta or Maxwell to sort out the problem.  I’m about to head back to the bungalow when Roberta calls me.



            “Excuse me Lind…I mean Ms Peterson, this gentleman wants to speak to Mr Nov…DeVore.”



            “He’s out in town right now, can I help at all?”



            “He needs to sign for this,” comes the gruff reply.  “Or you get his permission to sign for him.”



I place the call and after about 15 minutes I sign for it. I have a strange feeling of déjà vu but shrug it off.



BUNGALOW



            “Michael, can you remember to get the wine for dinner tonight?  I can’t wait for next week. We’ll be in New York by Saturday and rubbing their faces in our continued success!  Okay see you later.”



I put the envelope in his room and head to the kitchen, I don’t feel like cooking today.



            “Roberta, could you call for a takeaway at six, for two people, to be delivered to the bungalow?  Chinese I think, I will call you with our order when Mr DeVore returns.”



She sounded a bit snippy but if she doesn’t like it she can always leave.



TREEHOUSE – FRIDAY MORNING



ZEE



Today’s the day.  The family all insisted on coming to New York with us to the board meeting. Well the adults did. The rest have gone to Portland with David, Charles, Josh and Carrie in charge.  Daphne, Uncle Luc and Aunt D are meeting us at the building in time for the board meeting at 1230.



            “Ready geliefde?”



            “Yes and I don’t care how horny they are, we are in the bedroom first!”



            “I never thought I would actually say this but…”



            “I’m kidding, I can wait till Portland.”



            “Plane’s here!”  Jennifer calls out.



PLANE TO NEW YORK



BRIAN



They are so nervous they’ve actually not spoken since we got on the plane.



            “Guys come on. This is unnatural and you’re freaking us out!  At least feed us something.”  I demand.



That seems to do the trick as Zee leaps up and starts to pull food out of hot boxes.



            “Okay, we have chilli bean and cheese or fatty pork and egg burritos; fruit salad and blueberry and banana muffins. Who wants what? And by who I mean everyone but Justin who I know wants one of each!”



            “Seriously how have I got this reputation in the family?”  He looks indignant but then slinks down in his seat.  “Okay, okay enough with the staring.”



Soon enough the atmosphere lightens and it is altogether a much more pleasant flight.



STARK SECURITIES BUILDING



MAIN BOARDROOM



LUTHER



            “Good afternoon sons.  How are we on this fine day?”



Zander and Zephaniah look blankly at me.



            “That good huh?  Well today is going to be an excellent day all round for me especially.  Your sister and her master should be here soon…”



            “Will you stop calling Faal that?”  Zander snaps.  “We’ve been fucking emancipated! She’s no more a slave than you are a faithful husband!”



            “Listen to me boy, I’m still…”



            “No you’re not! You’re either a father to us all or nothing at all, Mr. Stark.”  Zander interrupts, sarcasm dripping from his voice when enunciating the word ‘mister.’  “Now excuse me. I’m going to wait for my sister and brother in law.”



I shrug and wait for Zephaniah to say something. He merely stares coldly at me.



            “Zeph, it’s not as if I forced her into doing anything…”



            “Zephaniah.  And my wife, MINE.  You had your own. Why not be happy with that? What is it with you and wanting to make the people around you miserable?  I’m going to join Zan.”



I take my seat, for now, and wait.



DAPHNE



            “So I just go in there, sit down in front and wait for the rest of the Stark family to arrive right?”



            “Yes baby, you can do this.  Just sit there and look like you’ve won the lottery. Keep your eyes on him, until Zee is sitting and he will do the rest…and when you find the opening take it.”  Dee says and then kisses my cheek.  “Thank you honey. Thank you so much.”



Taking a breath I head to the boardroom and smile my best shark smile at Luther and try to still the trembling in my legs.  Five minutes later, they start to come in and take their seats and Luther nods.



LUTHER



            “Who’s that?”  Zander asks.



            “All will become apparent in a little while.  Now as senior board member, by being the older brother I call this meeting to order.”



Zaden rolls her eyes at me but then locks gazes with her fucking husband, who smiles and blows her a kiss.



            “Do we have any other business from the last meeting?  No, then let us proceed with my resignation.”



Everyone turns to look at me and I turn to Zaden.



            “Zaden.  You see that gorgeous lady right there? Well her name is Daphne.  And she and Faal know each other very well.  Very, very, well.  And after some exquisite negotiations, I have sold her my shares and now she owns 50% of the company, which beats your 25% as she has Zephaniah’s shares too.  And if you want hold of the company, you just have to do the one thing she wants…divorce Faal so she can have him.  She wants him and she can force you off the board and she…”



            “Won’t.”  Daphne interrupts me.  “Exquisite negotiations?  There was nothing exquisite about being in your odious company!  As for Zephaniah’s shares, I didn’t buy them your brother and sister-in-law did and gave, yes gave them to Zee.  That’s what her friends and family call her, but you gave up that right because she didn’t marry a man the right colour for you!  Love has nothing to do with colour.   Love is colourless!  It’s pure, it’s clear, it’s honest and none of the things that apply to you!  And as for your shares I didn’t buy them…come in guys!”



A whole crowd of people come in.



            “I bought them.  The name is Kinney, Brian Kinney.  I have sold the shares back to Zee, who now owns 75% of the company.”



            “What the fuck is this shit?!”  I snarl.



            “It’s over Luther, get your shit and leave us alone.  You ain’t one of us no more.”  Lucian tells me.



            “Do feel free to dawdle, Luther, because I have about 20 years of ass kicking to give you!  And I have no problem- not one- starting now.”



            “Mom!”  Zaden screams and runs to her.  “Oh my God mom!”



            “Harold! Geoff, this man is leaving!”  Zander shouts out and I see two large men coming towards me.



            “You can’t do this!  I’m your father! Zaden? Zander? Zeph?! Remember I’m your father dammit!”



            “No!  You are not!  You are the man that got lucky with me!  And now your luck has run out!  Get him out of here!”  Delia snarls.   “Oh wait one more thing…”



I turn to her and then am doubled up on the floor in agony.



            “Always wanted to do that.”  Delia chuckles as she stands above me.  “Now dump the trash.”



I groan as I am lifted off the floor and carried to the door.



            “Wait!  One more thing.  Enjoy your money.  Enjoy what you call your life.  But leave us alone because you won’t like what happens if you don’t.  I know more people than you!”  Her husband shouts at me.



            “You all can go to hell!  Fucking go to hell!”



            “Seriously.   Out!”  Delia yells.



DELIA



            “Oh my baby, my sweet, sweet baby, hush now it’s done.”



Zee is sobbing so hard.



            “Hey now, where’s the owner of a security company than has got a 100% crack shot record?”



            “Crack shot record?”  A redheaded lady asks.



            “You don’t want to know.”  A rumpled guy next to her tells her.



            “Little one, come get freshened up and we’ll go to Portland okay?”  Dee smiles at me.



She nods and tries to pull herself together but I think it’s all a bit too much.  But she does follow her out with Zander and Zephaniah following.



            “So let me make the introductions.  Everyone this is Delia, Zee’s mom, Del this is everyone that makes up their family in Pittsburgh.”  Lucian tells me.



            “Pittsburgh?  I thought Dee said Portland?”



            “We live in Pittsburgh but we’re getting married in Portland. I’m Brian and this is my fiancé Justin.”



            “At yours…I mean hers?”  I look at Lucian who nods.



            “Uh Emmy Lou…”  Brian turns to a tall and tearful man.



            “Already on it.”  He sobs.



QUBE HOUSE – PORTLAND – WEDDING MORNING



BRIAN’S SUITE



FAAL



Seriously I love the guy but if he gripes about having to wear a fucking cashmere dressing gown one more time, he’s going to the wedding with a black eye.



            “I’m queening out, aren’t I?”  He does look sheepish.



            “A bit.”



The flight to Portland was exhausting. Zee spent most of it asleep with her mom and aunt.  All these years of angst have finally finished.  Lucian and I have agreed to keep tabs on Luther just in case but not tell her, but she’s a smart woman my wife.



            “Okay, everyone, downstairs for the wedding breakfast!”



LOUNGE



The room has been cleared and all there is, is a massive table opposite the TV at the behest of the kids.  Aunt Dee and Aunt Del are in the kitchen cooking up a storm. The reception area has been blocked off as has the garden area, and it looks like it’s going to be a nice day.  And if not we can always close the roof.



            “Faal, is everyone here?”  Aunt Dee pokes her head in.  “We aren’t serving until they are.”



            “Just waiting for papa and then we’re all set.”



Soon papa arrives with apologies and I head to the kitchen.



            “Everyone’s here now.”



AUNT DEE



            “Right everyone sit, groom and groom in the middle, mothers of the grooms on either side of them, and then partners etc, etc and so forth.”



I wait for them to be seated and signal Del and she and Lucian come in with the food.



            “Now before you eat, you need to know what you’re eating, so the best man and best women will read what we’re feeding you.  Starting with the best man.”



            “Okay, so, we have…are you kidding me!   Baked duck…because you love to fuck…eggs with ham, crisp sage leaves & toasted baguette.”  Ted is shaking with laughter.



            “Cynthia.”



            “Maple Bacon…because you’re both taken…bagels with avocado and sriracha.  Oh quite tame, how disappointing.”



            “Daphne.”



            “Oh why me!  Cherry and chocolate flapjacks with hot…because you popped his and are hot for each other…butter sauce!”



The room erupts with laughter and we start to eat with Brian and Justin feeding each other. When breakfast is finished and a box packed for Justin.  Hunter stands.



            “Groom and Groom, in honour of the new beginning of your life, we have compiled some best bits of your old ones…now there is a shit load of Schadenfreude in this, so enjoy watching this as we did making it.”



Brian and Justin exchange confused looks and then the room is rattling with laughter as we see Michael fall into the pool drenching Lindsay and various other mishaps.  I have to hi-five my girl for the flip on back for that idiot and the dick press.  By the time we get to the Jenny body slam, them running from the dogs and the ice rock nose break, people are begging us to pause so they can rest their aching sides.



            “S-s-seriously when did you guys d-d-do this?”  Justin manages to gasp out; Brian can’t speak.



            “Last night.  We finished it last night.”  Hunter replies wiping his eyes.



            “Right... guys now seriously, you need to get ready.  And Justin you drop one thing on that suit and Brian’s hand on that ass is the least of your worries, you hear?!”  Del tells him.



            “Yes Delia,”  He meekly replies.



That’s the thing with the Stark women. We don’t take any shit!



JUSTIN’S SUITE



DAPHNE



            “Okay in and out, in and out.”



I’m holding a paper bag over Justin’s nose and mouth as he’s hyperventilating. He’s just realised he hasn’t got his vows or his speech ready!   I am trying not to freak out here!



            “Jennifer!  Can you hold this I just need to go...”



            “Just get Brian now!”



I run to the other side of the building and hammer on the door.



            “What’s the…”  Cynthia takes one look at my face.  “Brian!  Justin needs you!”



We race back to his suite and Brian waits outside whilst I lead a still hyperventilating Justin to the door.



            “Just put out your hand.”  I tell him.  “Can you feel him?”



He nods tearfully.



            “Baby, calm down and breathe... you’ve got this, Justin. It doesn’t matter that it’s not written down. Go with what you feel, okay?  Ouch!  Baby ease up, come on you’ve got this.   Let everyone else fade, and remember it’s just me and you out there, nobody else. So when it’s time, just talk to me okay?”



He starts to relax.



            “Just talk to me.”  Brian repeats.



            “S-sorry, I just…”



            “What do I always say?”



            “S0-sorry is bull-bullshit?”



            “So stop with it princess and let’s get married.”



His breathing starts to even out and he takes the bag off his face.



            “Never let me go?”  He calls through the door.



            “Never.”



My heart breaks a little as Jennifer gently pulls him back into the room and closes the door.



QUBE HOUSE GARDEN



BRIAN



            “Why the hell am I wearing a blindfold?”  I gripe.



            “Same reason Justin is so you can see everything together at the same time. Now stop your bellyaching!”  Debs snaps.



I wait for what must have been five minutes and judging by the gasps and sighs I hear, the place we’re in is looking pretty good.



            “Justin’s here.”  Jennifer tells me.



I reach out for him and after flailing, I feel a small hand grab mine and then guide me to his.



            “Thanks Jenny.”  I whisper.



            “You’re welcome.”  She whispers back.



            “Ushers, turn and remove.”  A voice intones.



We’re turned around and Jenny puts our hands together again and then the blinds are removed and the first thing we do is look for each other.  He looks absolutely stunning and there’s no panic in his eyes. Then we turn to our guests.



            “Oh fuck!”  I breathe and I hear him start to hiccup and pull him into my arms.



The garden has all our guests seated but it’s the theme- the blacks, purples, blues, oranges and deep burgundy flowers underlit in vases all over the garden- that gets me.  I can smell honey, vanilla and chocolate wafting through the air, our favourite scents.



            “Ahem, gentlemen shall we?”



We both freeze and slowly turn to face Reverend Tom Butterfield in astonishment.



            “You?”  Justin gasps.



            “Yes, me.  And it is a great honour to be officiating your wedding.”



            “You just want to tell my mom, don’t you?”  I snicker.



            “Yeah that too!”  He winks at me.



            “Oh my God Brian, look, look behind him!”  Justin gasps



I blink a couple of times to clear my eyes but it’s there…a street light.  I turn to look at Emmy Lou, then Zee and then Faal who winks at me and then shrugs.



            “We’ll figure a way to get it to Britin after everyone has signed it.  Now come get married!”



We turn back to Reverend Butterfield and he begins.



            “…now is there anyone here present that knows of any legal impediment that should preclude these two gentlemen from getting married may they speak now or forever hold their peace and before speaking, note two of the ushers have guns.”



And right on cue, Zee and Faal turn round and face our guests.



            “It’s true we do.”  Faal comments looking round.  “Anybody?  No, nobody?  Okay we’re good.” Family and guests alike chuckled at Faal’s antics.



            “Brian take Justin’s hand and say your vows.”



For the first time in my life I’m stymied but then I look into those beautiful blue eyes and I remember those words.



            “Justin, I rise and set with you.  You are my sunshine, my daytime and my moonlight.  I can’t imagine a day without hearing your voice, feeling your touch or knowing that you love me.  For all my faults, you love me.  Nothing or nobody will ever change that.  I will never let you go.  Please be my husband?”



The reverend clears his throat.  “Justin your vows.”



            “Brian, oh God, the moment I saw you I knew, I just knew.  I love you, plain and simple I love you and with everything I have, I love you.  Please be my husband?”



            “Do you Brian Aiden Kinney take Justin Cole Taylor to be your husband?



            “I do.”



            “Do you Justin Cole Taylor take Brian Aiden Kinney to be your husband?”



            “I do.”



            “Then by the powers vested in me both in the States of Oregon and  Pennsylvania, I now pronounce you husband and husband.”



The room erupts with cheers, whistles and clapping.



            “Wait!  Wait, I’ve not finished!”  Reverend Tom shouts above the hubbub.



Slowly the room goes silent.



            “Please step up to the lamp.  This signifies your beginning and now your future.  You may now kiss the groom.”



I look down at my husband and dig my fingers into his hair and claim his mouth.



            “Okay boys, you’ve got South Africa for that!”  Carl interrupts us.  “Let’s get upstairs and eat.”



            “Upstairs?”  We both echo.



            “Yeah, seriously you guys are going to love this!”  He chuckles.



ROOF GARDEN



            “Oh my fucking God!”  Justin squeals.



I thought that the roof stopped with the dome but I was wrong.  Between the ‘roof floor’ and the actual roof of the building is another room and that’s where we are eating.  We are looking down into the ceiling of the reception area, which is covered in crystals, so we can’t see what the reception area is like.



            “Brian.”  Justin breathes looking round.



            “You need to wait here, let everyone sit first.”  Luc smiles at us, who seems to be our MC.



Ten minutes later, everyone is seated.



            “Ladies and gentlemen, I present the husbands Mr Brian Taylor-Kinney and Justin Taylor-Kinney!”



We walk to our table and take our seats and then Luc signals for quiet.



            “Ladies and gentlemen.  I present Gus Taylor-Kinney, son of Brian Taylor-Kinney and Justin Taylor-Kinney.”



            “Dads, wow, my fathers...  I love you guys so much and I’m proud to call you my parents.  Uh that’s it.”



            “That’s perfect.”  I hear the wobble in my voice.



            “Ladies and gentlemen.  I present Jenny Marcus- Bruckner, daughter of Melanie Marcus and Benjamin Bruckner.”



            “Uncle Brian, Uncle Justin, I hope one day to find a love like yours…when I’m a lot older obviously!”



            “Yeah like 30!”  Ben calls out to the laughter of all the assembled guests.



            “I’ve seen the determination in that little lady Ben, so good luck with that!” Luc says before continuing on. “ Ladies and gentlemen, I present Emmett Honeycutt who would will present the menu.”



            “This has been the best…I can do this…the best ever catering job I’ve had the pleasure to do.  For the wedding of the century no the Ever; I present: Starter: stir fried tangy prawns or Parsee duck scrambled eggs with flatbreads.  Main: Rib of beef with spiced bone marrow butter or orange, thyme and spice roast chicken and accoutrements.  Vegetarian starter: mini cucumber curry with raita or Thai green sweetcorn soup.  Vegetarian main: spiced cauliflower, pea and cashew pilaf.  Dessert: chocolate mousse and passion fruit tart or fruit salad.  And I hope you all enjoy!”



An hour later, we are all full and happy.  Jennifer just shook her head when I loaded up with the prawns and the chicken and Justin helped himself from my plate and the beef from hers.



            “Ladies and gentlemen.  This is the interlude part of the day.  Please retire to your rooms or the grounds to sign the lamp until the reception at six thirty.”



Slowly people filed out of the room until it was just the family left and we all just stare in wonderment at each other.



            “You did it dads, you did it!  Despite it all you’re married!!”  Gus shouts happily.



            “Okay Sonny Boy no more champagne for you.”  I tease him earning a swat from Justin.



            “Guys the Storm Room is all yours. You have um let’s see, about an hour.”  Del smiles at us.  “Oh the quickest route is down that way, nobody will see you.  Don’t take your time now!”



Justin and I exchange looks and then we are off and running, pulling at our clothes as we go.



Twenty sweaty minutes later, we are a crumpled heap on the floor. We just about made it inside the room.



            “M-Mr Taylor-Kinney, could you carry me to the shower?”  Justin mumbles from underneath me.



            “Uh huh.  Fuck that was fantastic!  How are your knees?”



I slowly lift my head and gently withdraw before clearing my throat and carrying him to the bathroom.



            “Beautifully sore.”  He mumbles into my chest.  “Yours?”



            “Ditto.”



I put him on the couch, which I’m sure wasn’t there before and turn on the shower.  After I adjust the temperature I carry him inside and partake of my favourite thing…washing his hair.



When we come out of the bathroom, we find a rack with two suit bags from YSL on it with a note: ‘Saw them, thought of you two and we knew…love Zee and Faal’.  Opening up the bags they are the most beautiful tuxedos I’ve ever seen.



            “I…”  Justin starts to sniffle.  “I’m so happy Brian, just so happy.”



            “Me too.”



RECEPTION



LUC



            “Ladies and gentlemen!  I present Mr and Mr Taylor-Kinney!”



I have a lump in my throat and have done all day.  Not only because of the day itself but because my little one made this possible by being a Stark and fighting to protect what’s hers.  Her family.  And when she needed help, her family closed ranks and protected her.  Faal asked me a question earlier and I was happy to say yes again and of course we’ve got to set up tomorrow but I don’t care. It will be the perfect end to the perfect weekend.



JUSTIN



            “Ladies and gentlemen thank you for coming…not one word Faal…please enjoy the rest of the evening.”  Brian smiles.  “This is incredible.”



The main foyer has been transformed with our flowers winding round each staircase and a massive vase of a mix of the flowers at the end of each one.  Again there is the scent of vanilla, honey and chocolate in the air and a room we’ve not seen before is behind us.  I just gawp at the inside. It is draped in silks and there is the street lamp at the end.  Brian has to stop me from running to it.



            “Walk twat.”  He whispers holding my hand tightly.



As we finally get there, I almost burst into tears. Every one of our guests has signed it but the best bit is the glass around the lamp.  I don’t know when and I don’t know how but our family has etched a personal message on the panes.  When I point it out to Brian, he just shakes his head and looks away. I smile and give him a minute to gather himself.



            “How the fuck are we going to get that back to Britin?”  He mumbles into my neck.



            “Let us worry about that hmmm?”  Mom rubs his back.  “The post might take a bit of packing but the panes will be on the plane with us on the way home.”



            “Where’s Drew?”  He asks.



Mom points him in the right direction and with a quick kiss on my cheek he’s gone.



            “So how’s it feel Mr Taylor-Kinney?”



            “Perfect, just perfect.”



            “I’m glad.”



Brian comes back with a sexy smile on his face and pulls me into his arms.



            “Ladies and gentlemen!  I present the first dance as husband and husband for Mr and Mr Taylor-Kinney; Save the Last Dance!”



I know I am crying with each step, dip and twirl but I don’t care.  When the song finishes he kisses me so slowly and deeply, I almost come in my pants like a teenager!



            “Seriously guys save some for South Africa!”  Carl shouts out smirking.



            “Oh I have more than enough for that!”  Brian snarks back.



            “Ladies and gentlemen!  I present Emmy Lou and Little One…I mean Zee, who wish to present the menu for this evening!”



I’m looking forward to this but for some reason Faal and Drew are suddenly at my sides.  I look up suspecting my husband’s influence.



            “We’ve got to let the guests at least have a chance.”  He smirks at me.



            “For the hottest men on the planet.”  Emmy Lou begins.



            “We present a hot menu.”  Zee grins.  “Ready Emmy?”



He nods as they read it out together.



            “So we have: Char siu pork rolls; Thai prawn cakes; Crispy duck pancakes; Steamed buns with orange and pomegranate lamb; Fiery lobster rolls; Thai green gazpacho; Brown sugar and chilli chicken wings; Grilled aubergine and miso salad; Hash brown veggie sliders with kale aioli; Fresh salads and for dessert Cocktail jelly shots and Mulled cassis cookies with dried blackcurrants.  And anyone who knows Justin will know why there is a former Iron Man and a very large South African flanking him right now!”



I poke my tongue out but can’t keep the grin off my face and it gets even larger when Brian tells me there’s a basket in our bedroom just in case.



We eat, we dance, we laugh and everything is just perfect but then I notice Jenny is frowning and frowning hard.



            “Brian?  What’s wrong with Jenny?”



He looks at her and she does look upset and all I can think is please God no.  She heads determinedly towards Zee and says something.  And suddenly there is an ear piercing whistle.



            “That what you had in mind?”  Zee asks her.



            “Jeez!  Yeah that’s about it.  So what’s it going to be?”  She demands.



We are all looking at her in confusion, not sure what she’s talking about and then she starts to cry.



            “Jenny, honey what is it.”  Mel is immediately at her side.



            “I-I think I might have read it wrong b-but I think Uncle Steve just asked dad to marry him?”



Everyone turns to look at them and there is silence.



            “Uh read it…never mind coming back to that.  No you’re not wrong he did and I said yes.”  Ben beams at her.  “So I kind of need someone to give me away do you know a redheaded waitress with a heart of gold I could ask?  Oh then there’s my best man, I believe he’s called Hunter if…”



He doesn’t get a chance to finish the sentence as the air is knocked out of his lungs by Hunter launching himself from wherever into his chest and then the air is filled with screams as realisation hits her.



            “Oh my God!”  Debs yells.  “Oh my God!”



            “Well since we are in an announcing mood!”  Faal shouts.  “My lig, I love you with everything I have and everything I own will you renew our vows?”



Zee is just standing there looking at him.



            “No…”



            “What?  Little one what do you mean no!”  Luc demands.



            “I wasn’t saying no, I was about to say nothing would keep me away from that, jeez let a girl finish!”



            “Sorry, little bit of a hair trigger there.”



            “Not one word Delia!”  Dee calls out.



I turn into Brian’s chest and laugh and then look up at him.  I don’t think he realises he’s crying until Ted hands him a handkerchief and Cynthia is even worse, she’s completely fallen apart.



            “So we have vow renewal and a wedding to organise for here and…”  Luc chuckles.



            “We can do it tomorrow.”  Brian’s voice stuns everyone.  “But no offence it will just be family and then a bigger celebration when we get back to Pittsburgh.”



Again the room is stunned into silence.



            “We have the priest, the venue, and the people that matter and…”



            “There is the little matter of the licence and…”



            “I believe I can help with that, I am a judge after all.  It would be a pleasure and an honour to grant a licence to you Mr Bruckner and Mr…”  Meriam Maatje stumbles



            “Smart, Steve Smart.”  He stammers.



            “Okay I need an office to get this sorted out.”



An hour later, they have their license.  Emily and Francine are sorting out new flowers sourcing them from the garden and once again the family is pulling together to make this perfect for Zee, Faal, Ben and Steve.



As for me.  Well I have the Face of God in my arms, the man of my dreams, he’s my ‘everything’.  I look up at him and smile.



            “You’re mine from now until forever.”  I wind my fingers in his hair.



            “My Sunshine.”  He breathes into my mouth before he kisses the life out of me.


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

Chapter 59 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

The 2nd part of the Portland Weekend and Zee gets that smile...

CHAPTER 59 – MORE HAPPINESS…AND HERE COMES THE START OF THE ZEE SMACKDOWN

 

STORM ROOM – SUNDAY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

I slowly open my eyes.  Storm Room…check.  Brian wheezing gently into my neck…check.  Morning wood pressing into my ass…check.  Wedding ring…check and fucking double check.  I grin and twist it round my finger. The heaviness feels so right and it compliments my engagement ring perfectly.

 

                “I was serious.  Paint with that on and you won’t sit down for a week.”  Brian mutters into my hair.

 

I turn in his arms and stroke his face, he grins at me.

 

                “Morning husband.”

 

                “Morning husband.”

 

                “Do you feel any different?”  He asks and I frown.

 

                “Complete. What about you?”

 

                “The same.  Now come on, we’ve got to get a move on.”

 

                “Huh why?”

 

                “Blessing and another wedding remember.”

 

                “Oh Christ I had forgotten. I can’t believe that happened!”

I follow him to the bathroom and look longingly at the bath.

 

                “No we don’t have enough time now but tonight definitely.  Now come on shower time!”

 

BEN’S SUITE

 

JENNY

 

Dad is pacing and muttering to himself.

 

                “I don’t even have a speech or a suit!  Fuck, sorry Jenny, but what the hell are we thinking doing it now…”

 

                “Dad!  Would you calm down please?  We’ve got this.  Now take a breath and think about later and how happy you will be.”

 

He smiles at me and then Hunter comes in pulling a rail.

 

                “What the hell is that lot?”  Dad looks confused.

 

                “Suits, shirts, ties.  You’re going to have to wear the same shoes as yesterday though. So come on get choosing! I need to let Uncle Steve’s party know what you are wearing so you at least complement each other.”

 

                “How…just how?”

 

                “A combination of the Starks, Ugerstachts and Taylor-Kinneys, what do you think? I swear they make magic happen. Now, come on dad; get a move on!”

 

STEVE’S SUITE

 

MATT

 

I couldn’t believe it when Steve asked me to be his best man.  I’m waiting for Hunter to call to let me know what they’ve chosen.  They’re going to sort out the rings in time for the party, which is going to be on the Monday after next and then we’re all flying up to New York on Friday evening since we’ve all been invited to the Reichmann Party.    

 

                “Hey Hunter, what is he wearing?  Okay thanks see you later.  Steve!  He’s going with the midnight blue suit and the light blue shirt and dark blue tie.  Steve?  Did you hear me?”

 

I head to the bedroom and find Steve just staring into space, with tears running down his face.

 

                “He said yes and I’m getting married in less than 2 hours.”  He mumbles

 

                “Yeah and it helps if you’re not wearing your PJs. Now, come on!”

 

FAAL’S ROOM

 

FAAL

 

Zee and I finally come up for air after a marathon make out session.

 

                “God I needed that!”  She gasps.  “I can’t believe they made us sleep in separate rooms!”

 

                “Zaden Zion Stark get your ass out of that room and back in yours right now!”   Papa hollers.

 

                “But this is…”  I object pulling open the door.

 

                “Now!”  Papa orders. Like scolded teens, we pout as she makes her way back to her room under the watchful glare of papa.  Before he turns to me and grins. “It’s not as if you’ve not spent the night apart before for goodness sake.”

 

                “Yes but this is different after the last few days…”

 

He steps inside and closes the door. “I know my boy, but humour us please?”

 

I sigh and plop on the bed. “Okay but not tonight. Tonight she stays here!”

 

KITCHEN

 

DEL

 

When Luc told me to pack my best Celine suit, I was curious as to why and now I know!  I’m so happy and can’t believe it. They are getting blessed and I get to be there this time.  When she got married and Luther lied to me about it, I was heartbroken and that’s when I left him.  And then I was ill for the blessing but now that the accursed man is out of our lives for good, I finally get to be mother of the bride.

 

                “Del?  Hey sis, what are you doing in here? You should be getting ready.”

 

                “Thinking.  Just thinking.  Now let us grab some, now what did Emmett Luke…no that’s not right, Emmy Lou…call it?  Ah yes, bubbles and you can tell me all about this heifer and the asshat and what I can do to help.”

 

Dee chuckles and grabs the glasses.

 

                “I’ll fill you in but you just need to stand and watch next weekend as your girl gets her bitch on.”

 

EMILY

 

God this place is gorgeous!  Don’t get me wrong I love Pittsburgh but this place is heavenly.  And the grounds… whoever did the gardens has perfect taste!  Francine and I have had a wonderful time getting the flowers for the blessing and wedding ceremonies.

 

                “Hey where’d you go?”  Francine startles me a bit.  “You looked like you were miles away.”

 

                “Just thinking about this place and how lucky Zee is to have it.”

 

                “Yeah it’s great isn’t it?  I can’t help but imagine Helbert stretched out in front of the fire in the kitchen.  Fuchsia on the sofa in the nook.  And when we’re approved for children them running around the place. Despite its size, it has a homely feel to it.  She’s very lucky.”

 

                “Oh they worked hard for what they’ve got and it’s all deserved but can you imagine how great this would be as a wedding venue…”

 

BRIAN

 

I gently close the door to the kitchen and quietly head back upstairs.  I bump into Lucian.

 

                “You okay son?”

 

                “Huh?  Oh yeah I’m just... actually can you, Dee and Del meet me in your office? I’ll get the Mel, Justin and Faal’s folks.  I need to talk about something.”

 

He nods and within 20 minutes we are in his office and after I have told them everything and my idea, there is stunned silence.

 

                “Wow, just wow.”  Del gasps.  “And this is…was the mother of your child and…well I’m in.”

 

                “Uh that was a quick decision.  But I’m curious as to why?”

 

                “Zee has four brothers, Zander, Zephaniah, Zeus and Zeon.  Zeus has no interest in the company but Zeon did but Luther refused to allow him on the board because…”

 

                “He’s gay?”  Justin asks.

 

                “Yep. It’s another reason that he wouldn’t give up his shares as he knew Zeon would be voted on. Admittedly, at the time I made a bad decision and he’s has never forgiven me for it. Not that I had a problem with him being gay, just that I didn’t stand up to his father about the board.  And of course it didn’t help matters that I left Luther when he lied about when the wedding was so I missed it…”

 

                “Do Zeon and Zee speak?”

 

                “Only twin speak and them’s mostly cuss words.  But as much…”

 

                “Zaden’s a twin!”  I gape at her.  “She never said.”

 

                “They do not get on.   But would die to protect each other.  But its best if they are in different, um, continents, yes continents. He’s in Europe.”

 

                “Well fuck me.”  Justin breathes.  “Okay, I’m in.”

 

                “Sunshine, I thought by the fact it was my idea that you were already in?”

 

                “Stud, I’m doing this from my money, not ours so hush!”

 

                “Yes dear!” My falsetto lifts the mood and we look around at each other.

 

                “So Mel, you going to speak to them?”  I ask.

 

                “Yeah.  You’re a good man Kinney and you only get to hear that once a century from me.”

 

                “I’ll take it.”

 

KITCHEN

 

MEL

 

Emily and Francine are just staring at us all.

 

                “You’re not serious? You can’t be serious!”  Emily exclaims.

 

                “I’m sorry for eavesdropping but she’s going to do this with it anyway so it might as well be with you…”

 

                “We’ll be your partners, silently, if you needs be.  And it will mean a fresh start for you away from…”  Justin starts to reason.

 

                “Yes.”  Francine whispers and takes the hand of the still stunned Emily.  “Yes, thank you Brian, thank you everyone.”

 

                “We’ll get the papers drawn up when we’re back in Pittsburgh but right now I need to get my daughter’s dad married, now come on people!”  I demand.

 

QUBE HOUSE GARDEN – AFTERNOON

 

ZEE & FAAL’S VOWS RENEWAL CEREMONY

 

FATHER TOM

 

                “This is the renewal of the vows of Zaden Zion Stark and Faal Jabari Ugerstacht.  They have been married for 15 years and weathered many a storm but here in front of their family and more importantly her mother, they are getting married again.  Faal please say your vows.”

 

He clears his throat.

 

                “My darling lig, I loved you the moment I saw you.  In a bar in Chelsea scowling at a football game and muttering about Spurs.  That’s a football team.  I followed you back to the States and I would follow you anywhere even through the gates of hell to be with you, to protect you, to love you.  If I died tomorrow, I would die happy knowing that I was loved by you.  Please be my wife again.”

 

I take a deep breath and look to Zaden.  “Zaden please say your vows.”

 

                “Geliefde, with every fibre of my being I love you, you doofus and I will never stop loving you.  Jy is my wêreld, my lewe, my alles, asseblief wees my man weer?”

 

                “Okay mother of the bride does not understand, what the hell is that in English?”

 

                “You are my world, my life, my ‘everything’, please be my husband again.”  I translate.  Do we have the rings?”

 

Matt comes forward and hands them to his parents and there is a sob from Zaden.

 

                “When did?”  She gasps and then kisses him deeply.

 

                “We’ve not got to that part yet!  Put my son down for a minute!”  Hugo calls out, garnering chuckles.

 

                “Do you Faal Jabari Ugerstacht take Zaden Zion Stark to be your lawfully wedded wife…again?”

 

                “Yes I do.”

 

                “Do you Zaden Zion Stark take Faal Jabari Ugerstacht to be your lawfully wedded husband…again?”

 

                “Yes, yes I do.”

 

                “Then by the powers vested in me I pronounce you man and wife…again. You may…okay you’re ahead of me there!”

 

                “Seriously… the hottest straight kiss ever!”  Brian shouts out.  “Congratulations.  Right next!”

 

The room is filled with laughter as Steve, Matt, Hunter and Ben step forward.  Jenny and Taylor are the flower girls and Debbie is sobbing in Carl’s arms, having lead Ben up the path and Jennifer did the honours for Steve.  I clear my throat for the 3rd time and begin…

 

 

                “…Steve, you may say your vows.”

 

 

 

                “Ben.  It wasn’t love at first sight for me, it was a slow burn.  I saw what some people couldn’t and wouldn’t see, a kind and gentle man who is noble and fair and let’s face it, hot!  I fell in love with you when you went to get chicken soup in the rain.  And I heard you say I’m gorgeous.  Will you be my husband and father to Taylor?”

 

 

 

                “Yes I get to be a big sister finally!”  Jenny cries out and fist pumps.  “Um sorry, continue…”

 

 

 

The room is wreathed in smiles and gentle chuckles fill the air.

 

 

 

                “Thank you.  Ben you may say your vows.”

 

 

 

                “Steve, same for me.  It was slow and for the first time I am in love with someone who values me, cares for me and wants to watch Say Yes to the Dress with me without judgement but we are never going to agree on wet vs dry rub…not a word Faal.  I fell in love with you that night too. You were willing to go back into the cold so I would be fine.  It would be an honour…oh wait, will you be my husband and father to Hunter and Jenny?”

 

 

 

                “Steven Smart do you take Benjamin Bruckner to be your husband?”

 

 

 

                “I do.”

 

 

 

                “Benjamin Bruckner do you take Steven Smart to be your husband?”

 

 

 

                “I do.”

 

 

 

                “Then by the powers vested in me both in the States of Oregon and Pennsylvania, I now pronounce you husband and husband.  You may now kiss the groom.”

 

 

 

BEN

 

I pull him into my arms and smile. He’s my husband...mine and he loves me and I love him.

 

 

 

The rest of the evening was spent eating, dancing and being with family.  This has been the best weekend of my life. Nothing can top this. Nothing!

 

 

 

BUNGALOW – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

I have grabbed the newspaper and other papers from the office after having to have a word with Roberta about her attitude.  She had wanted last night off but it was too short of notice so I said no and she wasn’t happy.  I pointed out that she was still on probation and that brought her around quickly enough, though she’s not spoken to me since. I can live with that.

 

 

 

                “Michael are you up?”  I call.

 

 

 

                “Yeah just in the kitchen.  Want a coffee?”  He calls back.

 

 

 

                “Please.  Oh did I tell you that Roberta is not speaking to me now?”

 

 

 

                “Why not?”  He places the coffee on the table.

 

 

 

                “She wanted last night off but only asked yesterday morning. So I told her it was too late notice.  I’m thinking that maybe we made a mistake in hiring her.  Maxwell seems okay but she just seems uppity sometimes.”

 

 

 

He nods in agreement and takes a sip of coffee. “Have we had many calls today?”

 

 

 

                “No surprisingly enough not that many. Oh here’s your post.  I’m going to read the paper.”

 

 

 

I take a sip of coffee and immediately spit it back out. “Oh how fucking pretentious!”  I gasp.

 

 

 

                “What’s the matter?”

 

 

 

                “They’ve only gone and put out a supplement of that farce of a wedding!”

 

 

 

                “You’re kidding me?  Let’s see how tacky Boy Wonder is shall we?”

 

 

 

We spread the magazine between the two of us and turn the pages.  Picture after picture shows their ceremony, the dinner, and the flowers everything is annoyingly perfect and then there’s the picture of their rings on their fingers.  I’m almost grinding my teeth with fury and Michael is huffing with annoyance.

 

 

 

                “Such an extravagance for it to end in divorce!”  He snaps.

 

 

 

                “Oh God they even have congratulations in here.”

 

 

 

                “Wait read them to me whilst I get more coffee.”  He calls out heading back to the kitchen.

 

 

 

I read them out to him and we snicker at the sentiment.

 

 

 

                “Oh get this one.  Zaden and Faal renewed their wedding vows, apparently her mother wasn’t there the last time and fuck me look at that ring!”  I gasp at the subtle but obviously expensive orange diamond ring.  “Wonder how many blow jobs she had to give to get that!”

 

 

 

                “Does he have a matching one?”  Michael snarks.  He’s still smarting over the wrist incident.

 

 

 

                “Uh, let me see.  Ye-yeah yeah he does.  And there’s another notice, congratulations are also extended to…”

 

 

 

I freeze and reread it again.

 

 

 

                “Extended to who?”  He asks coming to sit down.  “Let me see, congratulations are also extended to, you have got to be fucking with me…Steven Smart and Benjamin Bruckner on their marriage in the state of Oregon!”

 

 

 

We sit there in silence.

 

 

 

                “No way, no fucking way!  This has to be a joke!”  He shouts.  “Is there more?”

 

 

 

I turn the page and then gasp.

 

 

 

                “Oh yes there’s more!  Listen to this: To Lindsay and Michael, this is a special edition just for you. So glad you weren’t here and hope to never see you again!  Bye...oh and enjoy the DVD!  We did.  Oh that fucking bitch is going to pay!  Michael you need to get a tuxedo for New York. She’s messed with me for the last time!”

 

 

 

                “Us! She’s messed with us for the last time.”  Michael nods in agreement.

 

 

 

TREEHOUSE

 

 

 

FAAL

 

 

 

                “You look suspiciously happy and smug… yes, definitely smug.” I can’t help smiling at her twirling her ring around her finger.

 

 

 

                “Oh yeah, I think they’ve gotten it by now.” she says whilst checking the time and still smiling that secretive little smile she gets when she’s been particularly naughty.

 

 

 

                “Who and what?”

 

 

 

                “Wankerboy and Twatzilla.  I sent them something guaranteed to get them to New York.”

 

 

 

                “Hellcat’s coming out to play, yes?”

 

 

 

                “Oh yes!”

 

 

 

End Notes:

One more chapter after this...sniffle

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you xx

 

Chapter 60 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 60 – THE REICHMANN PARTY; THE HELLCAT SMACKDOWN; THE HONEYMOON AND THE END…?


 


E&ZHoD – THURSDAY AFTERNOON


 


SHOWING AREA


 


EMMY LOU


 


Lydia and I exchange glances as Zee, virtually skips out of the building with Ms Scarlett and Rhett – she never walks them unless she’s stressed and she’s been positively unstressed all week.


 


                “Is it me or…”


 


                “No she’s way too happy for someone with a massive party coming up this weekend in New York.  Speaking of which as Melody’s rep, do you approve the menu ma’am?”


 


                “I do indeed, but back to Zee... what’s up with her?  Melody said that she’s gifted them the Candlelight Series and the Floral Midnight Series for 6 months, one after the other.”


 


                “She has?”  Lydia nods and I contemplate Zee’s behaviour.  “And then there’s the humming…”


 


                “Humming?”  Lydia is putting on her coat.  “Whatever it is, I’m glad about it.  It’s nice to see her happy.  Right now though, I’ve got people to sell pretty pictures to. See you Saturday.”


 


I lean back in my chair and think about Zee’s current vibe.  No, something definitely is off with that little lady and I reach for my phone.


 


                “Faal, its Emmy Lou.  What’s with Zee’s humming and skipping out of the building? Yes I said skipping, it’s freaking me out!”


 


I must have been sitting there for a while before I realise that Zee was standing in front of me with a confused expression on her face.


 


                “Ah you are alive then?  Want a coffee?”  She calls out as she heads to the kitchen.


 


I look across at my furbabies, who seem to have acquired a little jacket each and new leashes.  That’s it I’ve had enough and stalk into the kitchen.


 


                “Okay you are going to stop what you’re doing and tell me what’s going on!”


 


She looks up surprised at the fierceness in my tone.  There is no shrieking, no flailing of arms just gruff southern man who is worried about his friend.


 


                “Whoa where’d that voice come from?”


 


                “Zaden Zion…”


 


                “Okay, just chill.  Nothing bad is going to happen- well not to me anyway- and if all goes according to plan, everything will be over.  Now can I have my Emmy Lou back please? Zee is still here; she’s just happy.”


 


I look at her again and she does, she does look happy but there’s something in that smile.


 


                “So the little shopping trip for Ms Scarlett and Rhett was where? You know the moment Drewsie sees them, he’s going to get some more!  That man of mine!


 


BUNGALOW


 


MICHAEL


 


I’m still fucking pissed that he got married again!  We’ve not even been divorced for that long!  But we’re going to show up there on Saturday and make sure the patrons know how bad the food is.  We’re going to discredit them and their business!  I feel a bit sorry for Emmett but when you sleep with the devil, as Lindsay says, you either bask in the flame or get burnt.


 


I have to admit that I’m very pleased with the tux she’s picked out for me, though the shoes pinch a bit and are a bit slippy.


 


                “Wow Lindsay, you look great!”  I enthuse as she comes in.  “Love the shoes.  But doesn’t black tie normally mean a long dress or something?”


 


                “Normally, yes but I’m going my own way and wearing a tux.  If catering staff can get away with it, why can’t a guest?” She admires herself in the mirror and smirks at me.  “And you look great too. You never know who you’ll meet who will be better than Ben of course.  Right, let’s get these off and get packed. I don’t want to be rushing round tomorrow.”


 


McCANDLESS APARTMENT BLOCK – FRIDAY AFTERNOON


 


RECEPTION DESK


 


ROBERTA


 


I swear on all that’s holy, if she goes through those instructions one more time I shall shove them up her uppity ass!  The way she swans around like the queen is so annoying and when she made that probation remark I wanted to quit there and then, but Maxwell said not to let her get to us.


 


Another thing that is annoying us is that they expect us to work whenever they see fit. There’s reasonable overtime and then there’s the ‘because I said so’ way of her thinking.  It does have its advantages like this weekend they are in New York and so won’t be back until Sunday afternoon.  Even the tenants prefer them not to be in the building!


 


And in honour of their absence, there’s a tenants’ bbq, to which we’ve been invited and we’re staying overnight with one of the other tenants too.


 


                “Hey Roberta is Ms Peterson in the office today?”  Charlie from 1C is looking worried.


 


                “No, I can…”


 


                “Oh good!  Look I’ve got to get into the safety box and you know what she’s like and I would rather…”


 


                “Come on.  Be quick, the amount of form filling for this is ridiculous. There’s being careful and then there’s being Lindsay Peterson.


 


We giggle as I lead him into the room and he quickly gets what he wants with a smile of relief.


 


                “You know this place would run a whole lot better without them in it.  You and Maxwell are great.  See ya!”


 


I wave him goodbye and sigh. That would never happen. They have it made here, and if I’m honest, so do we.  But this continued overtime without pay is grating.  I will have to have a word with them on Monday about this.  It’s just not fair.


 


PLANE TO NEW YORK


 


FRIDAY EVENING


 


ZEE


 


                “Ladies and gentlemen!  I wish to welcome you onboard Flight Ugerstacht 187 to New York.  We are currently waiting for the Taylor-Kinneys to return to their individual seats so we can take off!”


 


An almost embarrassed Justin and Brian settle back into their seats with matching smirks.


 


                “As I was saying.  Your inflight cuisine has been provided by…”


 


                “Nakama!”  Ted calls out.


 


                “Wow!  Do I order from there that much?”


 


                “Yes!”  They all answer and I grin.


 


                “Actually it’s from Habitat and it will be served in about 10 minutes.  I’ve ordered one of each thing so we can finish it off when we get to the condo okay.  Now in the pockets in front of you are a little surprise so whilst we’re taxiing out do feel free to peruse the book.”


 


I head back to the cockpit and take the co-pilot seat and smile at Faal and Mac.


 


                “Soon be showtime.”  I murmur to myself.


 


JUSTIN


 


I pull out the book and once again marvel at Emmy Lou’s ability to get things done.  Brian is quietly looking through it holding my hand and rubbing my knuckles.  I blink back tears as I watch the seatbelts sign switch off and head straight for him and embrace him in a fierce hug.


 


                “Thank you!  Thank you!  Thank you!  When did you get them done?!”


 


                “Not that I don’t appreciate your hug but what are you talking about? What did I get done?”


 


                “The books, when did…”  I look at his face and he still looks perplexed.  “You didn’t do them did you?”


 


I pull the book out from the pouch in front of him and show him, his eyes fill with tears.


 


                “No, I never had this sorted out, this has Ugerstacht written all over it.”


 


                “I never even saw a photographer not once.”  Drew suddenly says.  “How did they do it?”


 


                “Actually add Taylor-Kinney and Bruckner to that list and you will have it correct.”  Brian interrupts us.  “And there were cameras set up in each ceremonial room and the garden.  Just continually taking pictures, so Ben, Zee, Faal and I went through and took the best ones and I think it turned out great.  Hope you like it Sunshine?”


 


                “When did you do it?  I mean sort through them?”


 


                “Thursday.  But d-do you like it?”


 


                “No, I love it.  I love you.”


 


                “I love you too.  Now do you want to eat or…”  He waggles his eyebrows.


 


                “Sorry boys, but we’ve got dibs!”  Debs cackles and leads a blushing Carl to the bedroom.


 


All four of us look at each other horrified.


 


                “Eating at the condo?”  Drew mutters.


 


                “Yeah.”  Justin answers queasily.


 


STARK CONDO


 


LUC


 


They’ve just arrived and we’ve had to split them between the two condos in the end.  Ben, Steve, Mel, Leda and all the kids are in the smaller one.


 


As for tomorrow, Del is going to have Gus and Jenny with her as she’s not too much into art and wants to get to know them.  All in all it should be an interesting weekend.


 


CHAMBERS HOTEL


 


SATURDAY MORNING


 


LINDSAY AND MICHAEL’S SUITE


 


LINDSAY


 


Oh my God, this is the most beautiful hotel suite I have ever stayed in!  I can see why Brian chose it.  I wanted to book the Ritual massage but was unable to so, but I’ve booked something else for us instead. When we get there we are going to look fabulous!


 


                “Come on Michael, we don’t want to be late!”


 


                “Coming.  I’ve never had a proper massage or a facial before.  Are you sure your folks aren’t going to mind you putting this on the business visas?”


 


                “Of course not.  Besides who does the expenses? Them or us?”


 


Grinning we enter the spa and take our glasses of champagne.


 


FRANKLIN REICHMANN’S PARTY – MoMA – EVENING


 


RECEPTION HALL


 


RONALD


 


                “Ronald Peterson speaking?  Sorry what?  No I can’t hear you. I’ll have to take this outside…”


 


Ten minutes later, I come storming back in with a face of thunder.


 


                “Ronald, what on earth’s the matter?  Is someone hurt?”  Nancy looks concerned.


 


                “Not yet but they will be!  Let’s just enjoy the party.”


 


KITCHENS


 


EMMY LOU


 


The reception has been a success!  Zee is grinning from ear to ear.  When we devised the menu, I wasn’t sure but Melody and Lydia loved the ‘surprise’ element of it.  You’d think you were biting into an egg for instance and it would be the mushroom mousse.  They were light bites considering the richness of the courses to come.


 


                “Emmy Lou, come on! We’re guests, not staff here.”  Zee chastises me tugging at my arm.


 


“I know but you know me.  I can’t help it…”  But I allow myself to be dragged upstairs.


 


RECEPTION HALL


 


JUSTIN


 


This is spectacular.  Even Brian is impressed. Melody Reichmann has some serious pull and then some.  I think Hunter would do wise to stay in contact with her but unlike Lindsay won’t push the point.


 


EMMY LOU


 


Everyone is in a good mood.  Never had a thing for art but Justin is in his element and we’re all on the same table so that’s also great.    But Zee’s right. It’s time to be a guest, not a caterer so where’s my family?


 


GUEST GREETER


 


                “Uh, are you a member of the wait staff? If so the entrance is down…”


 


                “No I’m not a member of the wait staff, I’m a guest!  See Lindsay Peterson, just there!”


 


                “Oh I’m so sorry madam it’s just…”


 


LYDIA


 


What in the hell? I know that voice... oh dear God!


 


                “Could you excuse me a minute?”


 


I head to reception and gawp.


 


                “Lindsay!   Two things: one is what are you doing here and two, what are you wearing?”


 


She turns to me and freezes as she looks over my shoulder, but manages to school her features.


 


                “I’m here in place of my parents.  And as for what I’m wearing, like Zaden I have decided to go my own way. Is there a problem with that?”


 


                “Not necessarily, as Zaden was the caterer, not a guest.  The guest has a strict protocol to adhere to out of respect to the hosts, but it’s a nice tuxedo I suppose.  But as you’re here now, try not to stand near the waiters. I take it you are alone?”


 


                “No, my dear friend Michael Novotny is with me.  Now excuse me, we have to circulate.  Michael this way.”


 


I cringe as I listen to the slap-slap of his shoes against the floor and go to find Melody.


 


                “Melody, I’m very sorry but Lindsay Peterson has arrived and…she wanted to go her own way sartorially.  And now it looks like her own way is this way.”


 


                “Melody how lovely to see you, where’s Franklin? I would like to wish him happy birthday.  This is…”


 


                “My dear.”  Melody drops her voice.  “I have to say I’m insulted that you didn’t stick to the dress code but since this is the first and last event you will ever be invited to that I organise, you may stay.  Have a good evening.  Now Lydia, please let’s go check the tables.”


 


LINDSAY


 


I close my mouth which had dropped open in shock and feel my cheeks burn as I hear it.  That familiar laugh of Emmett’s.  I turn around and they are all staring at Michael and me.


 


                “Come on Michael.  We have some people to see.”


 


He nods and as we head towards them someone holds out a glass, and I take it. As Zaden starts to laugh, I look down and realise it is empty and I slam it back down on the nearest table.  As we stalk towards them, they are all dressed in black tie and evening dresses and I curse myself inwardly.


 


                “Oh that was priceless!”  Mel is snickering into Leda’s shoulder.


 


                “So Leda you do have legs, do you?”  I give her a scathing look.


 


                “Yeah and they were wrapped around sugar lips this morning…”


 


                “So how’s the party going for you Lindsay?  Seems Melody was none too pleased with you.”


 


Zaden’s eyes are flinty and I want to smack that smirk off her face. “It’s going very well thank you. Michael and I are having an excellent time.”


 


                “Shame you won’t be going to any more of her events. You know since she’s insulted that you didn’t stick to the dress code and what was the rest oh yes: but since this is the first and last event you will ever be invited to that I organise, you may stay.  Weren’t those her exact words Lindsay?  And don’t bother to lie because Matt, Faal and I can all lip read…”


 


I stare at her and take a step towards but she stops Faal’s approach with a hand on his arm and a nod.


 


                “Now you will be leaving, both of you.  As quickly and discreetly as you can as you wouldn’t want to draw any more attention to yourself than you already have.”


 


This I have to laugh at. “And what makes you so certain of that.  We’re here because we were invited. You are merely…”


 


                “Invited too.”  She smirks again.


 


                “Oh how pathetic!”  Michael snaps.  “You... invited to something like this?  Lindsay I can understand because of her social standing but you…”


 


                “Lindsay, you’d do well to quell your yapping puppy of a friend here. He’s drawing attention to you and not in a positive life affirming way.  Now I repeat, you need to leave as you are already in so much trouble and I wouldn’t want to add to your difficulties…”


 


This time I do throw my head back and laugh and Michael chuckles. “Difficulties?  What difficulties? We’re set for life and…”


 


                “You’re in breach of the restraining orders by being in the building.” Everyone around us goes quiet.


 


                “And those two nice police officers currently approaching are going to take you to jail now.”


 


                “Zaden, what on earth is going on here?!”  Melody demands.


 


“I’m sorry Melody. I did try and get them to leave quickly and quietly but they wouldn’t.”


 


                “Zaden, this is, of course, not your fault. You can’t help the actions of others.  Officers, please remove these people.”


We turn around and there two police officers behind us. “Come along now sir, ma’am.”  One officer states, taking my arm.   “We don’t want to have to cuff you in front of these nice people but we will.”


 


I whirl around back to Zaden. “She’s lying there is no restraining order. We would’ve seen it!”  I yell.


 


                “Let go of me!  She’s a bullshitter!” Michael shouts, starting to pull away but ending up on his ass as his shoes slip.


 


                “Up you get sir!  And let’s go!”


 


I struggle to pull out of the officer’s grip when I see my parents. “Daddy!  Mother help us!”  I cry out but they don’t seem to hear me.


 


As I turn to look at her the last thing I see is Zaden blow me a kiss.


 


FAAL


 


I look at my mischievous minx of a wife and marvel at her ingenuity and how great she looks in that dress. The purple shoes she and Brian argued over are firmly on her feet and she gets compliments as she passes and they flash into view.


 


We’re all seated and still somewhat in shock. “Okay start!”  I demand.  “Are there really restraining orders?”


She takes a sip of champagne and nods.


 


                “But I would’ve heard of the paperwork. We share a lawyer for fuck sake.”


 


                “Yeah about that.  We need to take Charles and David out for dinner…”


 


Brian raised his glass.


 


                “So now what? That’s it? It’s over and you’ve got your revenge?”  Mel asks warily.


 


                “I told her three times…I hit her three times. But tomorrow, I’m definitely done tomorrow.”


 


                “Okay enough about her, what do you think of the menu?  Starter: elderflower cured mackerel with tomato consommé or baked in the shell queenies; mains: sticky stout glazed beef with chimichurri & Caipirinha beer can chicken & accoutrements; vegetarian starter: pea, courgette and parmesan soup or vegetables a la grecque; vegetarian main: cauliflower stomato with crispy kale and caramelised pine nuts and dessert: chocolate ice cream with blood orange sorbet.”


 


Justin is drooling.


 


                “And this is per table?”  Ben looks hopeful.


 


                “Yep.  And no, before you ask, we can’t do the doggy bag thing we’re giving the remaining food to the HIV hospice instead.”  Emmy Lou advises.  “So leave lots!”


 


The rest of the evening is filled with laughter and gorgeous food and of course they got more business cards…and my darling lig spent the time waiting for the car barefoot and standing on my feet.


 


POLICE PRECINCT – SUNDAY MORNING


 


INTERVIEW ROOMS


 


LINDSAY


 


I cannot believe we spent the night in jail and all because of that bitch! I can’t wait to get out of here and give her a piece of my mind. Restraining order, what a crock of shit!  We’re going to sue her for false imprisonment and harassment.


 


                “Ms Peterson and Mr Novotny, how are you feeling this morning?  My name is Gray, Marcus Gray and I am your court appointed lawyer for the proceedings that are going to happen today. They won’t take long, just a matter of paying the fine and being on your way out of New York.”


 


We both look at him.


 


                “What are you talking about?!”  Michael yells.  “Those restraining orders are bullshit! There’s no such thing!”


 


                “Calm yourself Mr Novotny. I can assure you that the restraining orders are real and were signed for by Ms Peterson…”


 


                “I did no such thing!”


 


                “So this is not your signature?”  He hands me a photocopy of the slip I signed for Michael’s envelope.


 


                “Yes it is but this was addressed to Michael not me!”


 


                “Didn’t you read it Mr Novotny?”


 


                “No, I was busy with other things!”


 


                “Well that’s unfortunate.  The documentation inside are the restraining orders against you Mr Novotny to stay away from Mrs Ugerstacht and against you Ms Peterson to stay away from both Mr and Mrs Ugerstacht to a radius of…”


 


By the time the court proceedings are finished, I’m exhausted and Michael is pissed at me for not drawing his attention to the post. When I pointed out it was his post and up to him to open it, we ended up having a full scale row and now neither of us is speaking to the other.


 


I just want to get home and forget this weekend.


 


CHAMBERS HOTEL – SUNDAY LATE AFTERNOON


 


LINDSAY AND MICHAEL’S SUITE


 


RONALD PETERSON


 


I’m furious. No actually make that fucking furious!  Not only did she make a show of herself by getting arrested but she’s also taken advantage of us yet again!  Well no more!  Nancy and I sat and discussed it and we’ve decided that she has to learn the hard way.  After I got the call from the credit card company, naturally I called Lindsay on the job-related cell phone and got some Roberta woman. She clarified the situation perfectly for us and we are taking them home on the same flight as us.


 


The door opens to reveal a dishevelled looking pair and immediately the tears start…WASP 101 in full effect.


 


                “Daddy…”


 


                “Pack now!  Not a word but we will talk when we get to Pittsburgh!”


 


MINTON’S, HARLEM – MONDAY AFTERNOON


 


ZEE


 


I beam into my phone and hang up before stopping by the hostess and ordering another round of drinks for the table.  Uncle Luc has managed to get them to open especially for us today and we are celebrating hard.  Gus, Jenny, Hunter and Matt have gone off by themselves after the meetings this morning. Justin said he did really well and Lydia is proud of her little urchin.  


 


                “People a bit of hush please!  Let us charge our glasses to toasting the happy couples.  To Brian and Justin and Steve and Ben and to having my mom back and to the end of revenge.”


 


                “End of revenge?”  Mel queries.  “So it’s done? You’re not going after them again?”


 


                “Nope, I’m all done – unless of course they come after me and mine again.  But according to Millie, they don’t know what’s hit them…the answer to that is uh me!”


 


                “So what did you manage to do my mischievous lady?”


 


                “Well because of the nature of our work and the threat they pose, cough-cough.  And after reading the statements from both Judge Milner and Judge Maatje, the judge agreed to a restraining order meaning that neither of them can come within 50 miles of either of us.   And after what daddy found out about her and the card…”


 


                “Wait the card?  What card?”  Ben asks


 


                “Company credit card.  It seems that it’s programmed to alert the cardholder for any amount spent over $500.  So when they checked into the hotel- the Chambers no less- the credit card company called him. He in turn tried to call them but got their assistant instead.”


 


                “Wait! Their assistant?”  Leda is astonished.  “So daddy pays them to do whatever and they hire assistants to do the work for them instead?”


 


                “Indeed and it gets better. Seems that the tenants aren’t too fond of that arrangement and once daddy and mother got the lowdown on what had been happening they fired them…”


 


                “But that’s hardly fair; it’s not their fault!  Jeez some fucking WASPS always protect their own!  Give me the names of the people that were fired and I’ll represent them pro-bono!”


 


I smirk at Mel’s anger and take a sip of my drink. “Sure. It’s Lindsay Peterson and Michael Novotny.”


 


The table goes quiet.


 


                “W-what?  He fired them?”  Jennifer stammers.


 


                “And made them homeless.  Remember the bungalow? Well that came with the job, so no job, no bungalow.”


 


                “But where are they going to go?”  Blake asks once he has recovered his shock.


 


                “And surely Ronald would’ve told them about the alert limit?”  Ted marvels.


 


                “Damned if I know and fucked if I care Blake and as for the alert limit…it was the first time Ronald heard about it too.  How that was set up will remain one of life’s little mysteries won’t it?”


 


As they absorb this information, Brian shakes his head and stands.


 


                “To never ever crossing Zaden! You are one fucking scary hellcat.”


 


                “To our fucking scary hellcat!”  They cheer.


 


As we fly back to Pittsburgh that evening, I think about that fateful meeting at the Advertising Dinner then look across at my sleeping family and think, anyone who comes after them must be fucking insane!


 


THE GLASSHOUSE – SOUTH AFRICA – WEDNESDAY EVENING


 


2ND BEDROOM


 


JUSTIN


 


I can’t believe we are here. After all that has happened over the years, we are finally here.  I reach into my cargo pants pocket and press the remote and hear my husband’s groan and whimper. Then I get up and head to the master bedroom.  We’ve been doing this for a couple of hours now and it’s been so hot to watch him tremble and then settle back down time and time again. He’s covered in sweat and is gazing with lust and love filled eyes and...


 


                “I-I-ve always wondered what it would feel like to be fucked by me and…oh God!”


 


He arches as I press in a rapid staccato and he curls his toes.  He reaches across the bed and I have to grab the door jamb and bite my lip, my legs almost give way.


 


                “T-this is incredible!  B-Brian pl-please let me come!”  I beg sliding to the floor as he reciprocates.


 


                “C-come here, want to watch yo-you!”


 


Whimpering I manage to stagger to the bed and collapse on top of him and devour his mouth, until the need for air becomes pressing.


 


                “Lie on your back baby.”  He whispers. As I flip over, he grabs my hand.  “Ready?  Don’t stop until we both come okay?”


 


I nod and on three we press and within minutes we are screaming the room down, arching, twisting and declaring our love.  About an hour later, we wake up, and look at each other with schmoopy expressions on our faces.


 


                “How the hell did it get up there and whose is it?”  Brian looks up at the ceiling fan.


 


                “Don’t know, turn over.”  Gently I remove the plug and he does the same for me.  “Need sleep.”


 


BRIAN


 


I brush the sweat soaked hair from his forehead.  We should really get up and have a shower but once his breathing starts to even out I know I will soon follow him.  I look at my left hand and realise I will follow him anywhere until the end of time.


 


                “I love you too, now go to sleep.”  He mumbles into my chest and I chuckle and close my eyes.


 


EPILOGUE


 


When Brian and Justin returned from their honeymoon everything went back to pre-wedding routine, the family lunches every weekend and everyone was happy.


 


Well not everyone.  Turns out that Lindsay and Michael really underestimated how pissed off her parents were and they had to repay the New York charges back or he would press charges for fraud.  It took 3 months for them to pay it back and another 3 months for her parents to start talking to her again.  As Lindsay was blackballed by every gallery in the Pennsylvania area they ended up moving to Canada to start again…she was thrilled to discover that her former house was still a rental and moved back in…her landlord was delighted but not as delighted as his niece!


 


As for Luther, Faal and Lucian are right to be concerned, seems he really didn’t take kindly to being ejected from the family…in the distance you can hear The Rattle of the Snake.

End Notes:

Well this is the end of TBOTW...have loved writing it and thanks again to my darling betas Nichelle and Kathy...mwah-mwah

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you for reading!

 

This story archived at http://www.kinnetikdreams.com/viewstory.php?sid=448